Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
'ilA¥A^
#
'^^^RAI^V*'^
V D K-^ .
CEYLON
GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE ISLAND,
HISTORICAL, PHYSICAL, STATISTICAL.
CONTAINING THE MOST RECENT INFORMATION.
BT
AN OFFICER, LATE OF THE CEYLON RIFLES.
IN TWO VOLUMES.
VOL. II.
WITH A MAP.
LONDON :
CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY.
1876.
[An Rights Eeserved.}
)
lOSTDOV:
BllSBrBT, lOVEW, & CO., PBZVTSIS, WEITEraUlS.
F^o4'^'^S^q^
CONTENTS.
i—-^
CHAPTER XX.
COLOMBO TO NEWERA ELLIA.
PAQB
Public conveyances — Mode of travelling in the island — Rett-honses — The
Kadugannava pass — Obelisk to Cax)tain Dawson — Bcanty of the road to
Piisilawa — Moonlight scene — Rambodde water-fall — The valley of
Newera Ellia— English aspect of the houses — The climate of the valley
— Pedni-talla-galla — Commanding view from the sunmiit — Eandy and
its picturesque x>08ition •.••••••• 1
CHAPTER XXI.
Adam's peak.
Fancy of mankind for cHmbing high mountains— TV hen connected with
Adam —Worship of the sun — Buddha, legend of his foot-print — ^Kwan-
yin — Did the Ark rest on Adam's Peak— Dr. Eitto's C*yclopeedia — left
of the Gnostics — M. Dulaurier's version — Various foot-prints in the
world — Ascent of the Peak — Thick jungles — Pinnacle of the Peak — The
chains — ^According to Mahometan legends made by Alexander — Ibn
Batuta — ^Yiew from the summit unsurpassed — Fogs — ^The descent • 9
CHAPTER XXIT.
LITERATURE AND ARTS.
Books and wiiting — The Buddhist Atthakatha — ^When compiled — The con-
vocation of A soka— Language — Weaving — Fine arts — Music — Working
in metals — Iron and steel — Coins and currency — Various arts — Dis-
tillation — Lightning conductors — Medicine — Architecture— Dagobas —
Monasteries 24
Yl CONTENTS.
PAOK
CHAPTER XXIII.
BUDDHISM.
Charftcter of Sakya — Resemblaiice between Buddhism and Cliristianity — Its
failure to improve the condition of mankinds-Its Heaven a hideous
phantom— Biography of Sakya— The " Lalita Vistara" — The four
truths — The wheel of the law — Buddhism and the inscriptions of
Asoka — Nirvana — Its Atheistical tendency — Buddhist schisms — Kwan-
yin— Buddha's relics— The '* Dalada "— The **Patra"— Marco Polo's
account of them — De Couto's version — Temples — Buddhist priests —
Buddhist nuns — The Chinese Queen of Heaven — Demonology and
snake worship^Brahmimsm — Christianity in Ceylon .... 55
CHAPTER XXIV.
MAMMAIilA.
Introductory remarks — Monkeys — ^The Sloth — Bats — Flying-foxes — Shrews
— Bears — Jackals — Dogs ~ Palm-cats — Mongoos — Leopards — Tiger-cats
— Squirrels — Rats — Hares — Porcupines — Horses — Ant-eaters — Wild
pigs — Elephants— Deer — Buffaloes — Oxen— The Dugong, or mermaid
— Dolphins — Whales— Porpoises — List of Mammalia • • • .97
CHAPTER XXV.
BIRDS.
Eagles — Kites — Hawks — Owls — Goat-suckers — Swallows — Kingfishers —
Bee-eaters — Hoopoes— Sun-birds — Warblers — Orioles — Babblers — Bul-
buls— Fly-catchers— Shrikes — Crows, Jays, and Starlings — Hombills —
Parroquets — Barbets and Woodpeckers - Cuckoos — Pigeons and Doves
—Peacocks — Jungle-fowl — Partridge and Quail — Grail® — Herons —
Bitterns — Storks — Ibises— Snipe — Rail — Water-hens— -Flamingos —
Gulls — Pelicans — List of Birds - • . 18^
CHAPTER XXVI.
REPTILEB.
Crooodiles — Monitors — Seines— Geckoes — Lizards — Chameleon --Snakes—
Snake-bites and antidotes — Dr. Fayrer's experiments — Snake-eating
snakes — Rat-snakes— The Python — Shield-snakes — Blind snakes — Sea-
snakes— Freshwater snakes — Tree-snakes — Frogs— Turtles and Tortoises
—List of Reptiles • • . 17S
CHAPTER XXVII.
INSECTS.
Vast numbers of insects in tropical climates— Beetles — Butterflies — ^Moths —
Leaf-insects — Cockroaches —Dragon-flies— Termites — Ants — ^Wasps and
Bees— Crickets— Mosquitoes— Flying-bugs— The Coffee-bug— Ticks-
Mites — Scorpions — Spiders — CentipedesJ— Millepedes — Woodlice —
Leeches— Worms — List of Insects 208
CONTEXTS. VU
PAOB
CHAPTER XXVIII.
FISH. *
Mullet — Chsetodon — TriglicUe — Seer-fish— Boneto — Kummelmns, or dried
fish— The Goat-fish — Suckmg-fish — Sailor-fish — "Walking-fish — Sea
surgeons— Lip-fish— Half-beaks — Flying-fish — Sprats and Sardines—
Eels — Pipe-fish — Coffer-fish and Trigger-fish — Urchin-fish, or Balloon-
fish— Sharks and the Pilot-fish — Saw-fish — Rays — Poisonous-fish —
Freshwater-fish — Travelling-fish — Burying-fish — The Aiiabis — Various
freshwater species— Showers of fish — list of Fish .... 242
CHAPTER XXIX
CRUSTACEA AND MOLLUSOA.
Fainted crabs — Swimming crabs— Beckoning crabs — Hermit crabs — Pea
crabs— Sand crabs — Spiny lobsters— Flat lobsters— Prawns— Marine
shells— Land shells — Chanks — Oysters —Star-fish — Flat worms —
Sea-slugs— Jelly-fish— Zoophytes— List of Crustacea and Shells . . 269
CHAPTER XXX.
PEARLS AND THE PEARL FISHERY.
Their antiquity as an ornament — Cleopatra's ear-rings — Drinking of dis-
solved pearls —Largest pearls come from the West Indies— Origin of the
term Margarita — Revenue derived from the fishery — Natural history
of the pearl-fish — Migrations of the pearl-fish — Artificial pearls^-
Description of the fishery — Shark-charmers — Manner of diving —
Drilling and polishing pearls 277
CHAPTER XXXI.
COFFEE.
First used as an alimentary infusion in Abyssinia — Coffee drinking pro-
hibited in England by Charles IL — When introduced into Europe —
The Dutch first to pl^t it in Ceylon — Cofiee mania of Ceylon — Ruin
of the first speculators — Malabar coolies — Manner of preparing the
berry 301
CHAPTER XXXII.
THE PALMS.
Arecas— Ratans— The Talipat— The Palmyra— The Kittool— The Cocoa-nut
— ^Its varied uses — Cocoa-nut oil — Coir— Toddy — Jaggery — Cocoa-
nut planting 812
Till CONTENTS.
• PAGE
CHAPTER XXXIII.
CINNAMON.
Ceylon cin!Qamon unknown to the ancients — First mentioned by Kazwini
A.D. 1275 — ^DoubtM if indigenous in tlie island — ^Not planted by the
Dutch — ^The cinnamon monopoly— ^When abandoned — Mode of pre-
paring the spice — Oil of cinnamon 830
CHAPTER XXXIV.
BOTANY.
General description of tht flora of the island — Exotics^Iist of vegetable
products exported — ^Timber trees — Fruits — ^Water plants — Orchids —
Fungi and Lichens — Plants of the North — Plants of the shores —
Plants of the highest hills 846
CHAPTER XXXV.
BOTANY — contintied,
m
General description of plants belonging mostly to the lower regions,
comprising the principal part of the flora of Uie Island . . , 881
APPENDIX.
THE UALDIVES.
CEYLON,
ANCIENT AND MODERN.
CHAPTER XX.
COLOMBO TO NEWERA-ELLIA.
Since the opening of the railway between Colombo and
Kandy, in 1867, the traveller can take his ticket and be
whirled in a few hours to his destination, but on all the other
roads the old mode of travelling must still be followed.
Formerly the only public conveyance in the island was a
very primitive one, that traveled between Kandy and Colombo,
and Galle and Colombo, three or four times a week, carrying a
few passengers, principally rich half-castes, performing the
journey in about twelve hours.
Most Europeans prefer travelling in their own carriage or
on horseback, in easy stages of from fifteen to twenty miles,
during the night or early in the morning, to avoid the heat of
the sun, spending the day in buildings called " rest-houses,"
erected by government at intervals along the roads. These
buildings are similar to Indian choultries.^ Shelter is all
that is to be obtained in many of them ; some have bedsteads,
a few chairs and tables, with a native employe in charge of
each, but on unfrequented routes they are often in a dirty and
^ This species of accommodation for travellers has existed in many parts of
the East from time immemorial, and seems to be alluded to by Jeremiah, ch. iz. 2,
** Oh that I had in the wilderness a lodging-place of wayfaring men," &c. Gabriel
Durand, a missionary in Thibet in 1861, describes a kind of rest-house in that
country called Kung-Kuan, Ann. Prop, de la Foi, xxxv. 352.
VOL. II. B
2 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
neglected state. Bennett mentions finding two panthers
located in one at Wallewe, near Tangalle, in 1826 ; and the
rest-house at Kaigalle was uninhabitable from leeches after
heavy rains, the neighbourhood being infested with these
pests.
A precarious supply of fowls* eggs and rice being all the
provisions that can be obtained on the road in several parts of
the country, travellers are obliged to take many things with
them, also servants and coolies.^
This manner of travelling is exhilarating and amusing in
the highest degree. The refreshing coolness and enchanting
beauty of the nights, the novelty and variety of the scenes
through which you pass, all conspire to make it so. The
deep gloom and stillness of the forests which overhang the
road on either side are followed by the beauties of a tropical
sunrise. The voices of birds, the harbingers of the mom,
breaking the solemn silence of the night, echo on all sides
their various cries. The first glimmering of dawn quickly
expands into the glowing day as the rosy sun appears above
the horizon, and rolling back the mists of the valleys unveils
some new scene of beauty. All is then smiling aroimd you,
the morning is in its first fi'eshness, the lotus has risen with
the sun from beneath the water of the pool, and is giving out
its delicious odour. The jimgle cock, with shrill note, shouts
his reveille in the distance ; flights of parroquets rush through
the air with loud screams, and the busy hum of insects
resounds on all sides.
At no part of the day does the tropical landscape present
such charms as immediately after sunrise. How bright and
vivid the verdure of the jimgle, in tears from the moisture of
night ! The flowers also seem freshly awakened and perfumed,
every plant sending its fragrance through the air ; but all is
soon a blaze of light as the sun's fervid rays dry up the
dew-drops that sparkle like gems on the leaves, and a fierce
* Great retinues of servants and coolies attend travellers in the East ; in the
year 1800, the governor, on a tour round the island, was acconiimnied by 160
bearers, 400 coolies, two elephants, six horses, and fifty Lascars.
COLOMBO TO NEWERA-ELLIA. 3
glare replacing the brilliant freshness of the early morning,
you are glad to arrive at your journey's end to escape it.
The day is spent in repose at the rest-house, all animated
nature around you hushed into silence by the oppression of
the fervid noon. Midday in the jungle is almost as silent as
the night, the vivacity of the morning gradually dying away
as the sun reaches the meridian.
The road from Colombo to Kandy is very flat until you
reach Ambepusse, about thirty-five miles, where the rest-
house is situated in the gorge of a ravine surrounded by
hills, the commencement of the high lands of tlie interior.
At the top of the Kadugannava pass, about 2,000 feet above
the sea, the road reaches its highest point, being carried over
a mountain, and the views from this place are magnificent.
Here there is a stone obelisk, erected by public subscription,
to the memory of Captain Dawson, B.E., who planned and
executed the road ; he died at Colombo, March 28, 1829.
Near to Peradenia tlie road to Gampola and Newera-Ellia
branches ofiF and runs close to the river Mahavilla-ganga for
several miles. The rest-house at Gampola is very prettily
situated close to the river, crossed by a suspension bridge,
erected during the governorship of Sir H. Ward.
The road from Gampola to Pusilawa is singularly beautiful,
winding zig-zag along the sides of steep hills, with torrents
foaming below. Some years since the acclivities were clothed
with dense forests of fine trees and gigantic ferns, among
which was a curious species of gamboge-tree {Xanthochyinm
ovalifolius, Roxb.), its branches and trunks covered with
yellow gum, and the tall Kattoo-imbool of the Sinhalese
(Sabfialia Malabarica), laden with scarlet tulip-shaped blos-
soms ; but these stately forests have in great measure
given place to cofiee plantations, which now cover this dis-
trict. The vale of Kotmalee, through which the road passes
before ascending the mountains leading to Newera-Ellia,
presents very grand and beautiful prospects; the valley is
overhung on the south-east side by a range of mountains,
rising several thousand feet above the sea, wliile the Maha-
villa-ganga, fed by numerous torrents coursing down the
B 2
4 CEYLON. ANCIENT AND MODERN.
ravines, winds its way through it. Beautiful as this valley is
by day it is perfectly enchanting at night, when lit up by a
brilliant moon, bright enough to read by — such a moon as is
only to be seen in the tropics, with a sort of golden hue in it,
mingling the warm radiance of day with the paler lustre of
night. All nature lies in a profound silence, only disturbed
by the hum of innumerable insects arising on all sides, while a
most delicious softness pervades the air, which is laden with
the odour of lemon-grass.
The valley of Kotmalee ends in a kind of cul-de-sac at
Rambodde rest-house, which is finely situated between two
waterfalls formed by the Puna-Ellia and Garunda-Ellia, tri-
butaries of the Mahavilla-ganga. The mountains rise abruptly
across the valley at this place, one river falling over near the
centre into the vale below with a great noise, rendering it
diflBcult to sleep. From this to Newera-Ellia is about fifteen
miles of an exceedingly steep road, being carried the whole
way through a succession of moimtain defiles, thickly wooded
and furrowed by innumerable torrents. At Rambodde the
road turns abruptly to the right, crossing the river close to the
fall, and winds at an incline of one in fourteen up the face
of the mountain, fine views of the valley below being obtained
At intervals. Many coflfee plantations have been made here,
which are said to produce the best berries in the island.
On reaching the top of the pass an opening in the defiles
reveals Newera-EUia to your view, as it lies below embedded
among the wooded mountains, a verdant plain of grass inter-
spersed with rhododendrons covered with crimson blossoms, a
considerable stream, one of the sources of the Maha\illa-
ganga winding in a serpentine course through the valley.
This sanatarium, distant 112 miles from Colombo, is an
undulating plain, 6,240 feet above the sea, running from
north-east to south-west, divided into two unequal portions
by a ridge of low wooded hills, the larger being nearly two
and a half miles in length by three-quarters broad, or about
seven miles in circumference, the smaller portion forming an
extensive ravine, and nearly surrounded by high mountains,
covered with trees from summit to base, which throw their
COLOMBO TO NEWERA-ELLIA. 5
huge shadows over the plain a great part of the day. The
only buildings about thirty years ago were two rows of native
huts, forming the bazaar at the entrance of the valley; the
barracks in the smaller valley, a rest-house, a " cutchery *' and
court-house, a commissariat store, and a few scattered houses
for the official residents and visitors in search of health.
The houses, consisting of only the ground-floor, were all
made of wooden frames filled in with mud, plastered and
whitewashed, and thatched with long grass, the walls covered
with roses and cre^ing plants, and surrounded with gardens
filled with English flowers and firuits. These, with the
carpeted rooms and fire-places, delighting and astonishing the
new arrival with a pleasing picture of home in the midst of a
tropical jimgle.
The change is indeed surprising fi:om the oppressive heat
of Colombo, with its accompanying languid and flabby limbs,
where a single sheet at night seems too much, to blankets and
a fire ; to awaken after a refreshing sleep, rarely obtained in
Colombo, and see the grass white with hoar-fi:ost, and hear
the voice of the robin and blackbird near one's window. If
an early riser, the new arrival takes a stroll before breakfast,
feels the crisp grass and leaves crackling under his feet,
expands his chest and inhales the pure air with a degree of
delight only understood by those who have felt the magical
change, returning to breakfast with a sharp appetite and a
vigour of limb almost forgotten. Clothing which makes one
hot to look at in Colombo is here donned with pleasure, and
we are glad to sit near a fire at breakfast and in the evenings.
Since the increased facilities of travelling, the valley is annu-
ally visited by numbers of Europeans from the coasts during
the hot season there, and can now boast of a church, a reading-
room, and an hotel, and numerous residences have been erected.
In consequence of its elevated position the air is very
rarefied, causing a slight difficulty in breathing upon any
exertion. The clouds, attracted by the mountains, often de-
scend into the valley, completely obscuring everj'thing with
a thick mist, and there is a gi*eat deal of rain, especially at
the change of the monsoons* The south-west blows with
6 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
great violence, accompanied by tremendous peals of thunder
and vi\'id flashes of lightning, to which the thin air and
elevated position gives an astounding effect, and which seem
sufficient to shake tlie mountains to their foundations.
The thermometer ranges from 53° at six a.m. to 70° and
75° during the day, descending to 60° at six p.m., and the
nights are very cold, the grass being covered with hoar-frost
in the mornings from December to March, and water pre-
viously boiled will freeze if left out of doors. Sudden vari-
ations of temperature sometimes occur, an oppressive heat at
noon being succeeded by great chill in the evenings.
Experience has shown that the climate of Newera-EUia is
not so favourable for the cure of tropical diseases as at flrst
imagined. Persons whose liver is in a bad state, or in ad-
vanced stages of dysenteiy, are rather injured than otherwise
by the sudden change of temperature, the cold air of the
mornings causing congestion. It is more valuable as a pre-
ventive of disease than as a cure for it. Persons resident on
the coast will find themselves benefited by a periodical visit
to Newera-Ellia, as it braces up the system and gives renewed
strength to stand the enervating influence of the heat of the
lower districts. The climate of Newera-Ellia and the hill
sanatai'iums of India is very similar, and there is little differ-
ence in their effects.
Since the extensive clearance of the forests in the vicinity
for coffee plantations the climate appears to have undergone
a change, and will doubtless change still more. There is much
less rain than foimerly, and the temperature is higher ; mos-
quitos and sparrows are common there now, although quite
unknown to older inhabitants.
All the English flowers and vegetables grow to perfection,
particularly potatoes and cabbages. Peaches will not ripen,
and cherries hardly bloom. These trees, stimulated by the
peq^etual si)ring, become evergreens ; but strawberries are very
fine, also citrons and Cape gooseberries {Physalis Peruviuna).
Wild raspberries (liuhus nigosus) grow in the gi^eatest pro-
fusion, and geraniums are so large they make hedges. Of late
years many Eiu-opean plants and fruits have been iutroduced
COLOMBO TO NEWERA-ELLIA. 7
which were unknown formerly, and attempts have been made
to cultivate wheat and other cereals, but the latter have not
been veiy successful. (Vide ch. v.) Potatoes are largely culti-
vated, and at considerable profit, for the Colombo market;
but since the introduction of the potato disease this crop has
become precarious. Sir S. Baker, who spent some years at
Newera-EUia, has written a pamphlet on the advantages of
European colonization of the mountains of Ceylon. The
neighboui'hood of Badulla would be the best suited for this
purpose, as it is more fertile than anywhere about Newera-
Ellia, and produces many varieties of useful crops ; but it
should be borne in mind that the European constitution
generally becomes too much enervated in a tropical climate to
be capable of any amoimt of exertion.
The first Englishman who visited Newera-Ellia was Dr.
Davy, in 1819, and subsequently a party of officers on an
elephant-shooting excursion, about the year 1826. On their
return to Colombo, General Barnes, the governor, was so
much taken by their account of the climate that he decided to
form a sanatarium there, and opened a road to it from Kandy
in 1829. Sir E. Tennent appears to have overlooked Dr.
Davy's statement that he visited the valley in 1819, when he
wrote, " The first visit of Europeans to this lofty plateau was
made by some officers, who, in 1826, penetrated so far in
pursuit of elephants " (ii. 206).
The soil in many places is black and swampy, and gems are
found at the end of the valley near the road to Badulla, and
searching for them is an occasional amusement with visitors,
but none of any value are ever foimd. There is a great deal of
Nillo underwood in the jimgles, a species of Strohilanthes and
a septennial. The seeds are eagerly sought after by rats and
jungle fowl, who migrate to the neighbourhood to eat them,
the latter affording capital sport while it lasts.
The dome-shaped mountain that rises above the valley on
the north-eastern side, and towers over all the others, is called
Pedi-u-talla-galla, and is the highest in Ceylon, bemg 2,040 feet
higher than the valley. A very steep and winding foot-path,
made by General Barnes, leads to the summit, which is not
8 CEYLON, AXCIEXT AND MODERN.
many yards across. The view from it is very extensive. Before
the axe of the planter had intruded on the jungle it presented
a vast sea of foliage reaching to the horizon, broken here and
there by a patch of grass. As the eye ranged over the whole
of this immense space, not the slightest trace or sign of man
or living thing could be seen, not even a wreath of smoke to
indicate the existence of some hidden hut or village. The air
on the summit is rather cold and damp, and the voice echoes
with surprising clearness and loudness in the rarefied air.
As you reach the top of the mountain the trees become quite
dwarfed, not being higher than shrubs, with gnarled and
knotted trunks covered with moss and lichens.
Kandy. — This town is very picturesquely situated on the
margin of a small artificial lake, and surrounded on all sides
by thickly-wooded hills, which approach much nearer the lake
on one side than the other; a road, fringed with trees, running
all round it close to the water's edge, forms the usual evening
drive of the inhabitants. There is also an esplanade between
the lake and the town. In the lake is a miniature island, where
the kings of Kandy formerly kept their wives. The English
turned it into a powder magazine.
The beauty of its position is the most that can be said in
favour of Kandy, being in every way inferior to Colombo, and
not healthy ; it is also horribly infested with snakes and
reptiles. When the English arrived it was a miserable hole,
fearfully dirty, and composed of mud cabins, as the kings re-
served the luxuries of windows and tiles for themselves, their
subjects being only allowed to live in huts. The palace was a
mean building, some parts of which still remain, and have been
converted into a court-house. There were a great number of
temples, the majority of which have fallen to ruins. The town,
however, is much improved since then, and now contains
many good and substantial houses. Some of the suburbs are
densely populated, the road to Peradenia being studded for
miles with huts, bazaai*s, and gardens.
CHAPTER XXL
Adam's peak.
Mankind in all ages seem to have had a fancy for climbing
high mountains ; and the mysterious sanctity attached to high
places, and a belief in spirits resting in the air, between heaven
and earth, has been adopted by aU antiquity — exemplified in
the Hebrew sacrifices of the Old Testament, Genesis xxii. ;
Exodus xix. ; Hosea iv. 18 ; Kings xvi. 4 ; Ezekiel xxviii.
14 ; and the Mount Olympus of the Greeks, where the Pagan
deities held their court. In the system of the Gnostic Yalen-
tinus, the supreme fountain of Being is described as dwelling
on some invisible and unnameable heights,^ which seems to
have originated in the ancient idea that one part of the world
was higher than any other, the divine and imaginary " Meru "
of the Hindus, and *' terrestrial paradise " of the Christians,
adjoining heaven.
It would be difficult to say when, or with whom, the sanctity
attached to Adam*s Peak arose, or how it came to be connected
with either Adam or Buddha. Although the native legends
regarding its connection with Buddha are not so old as wa»
supposed, some wide-spread reports about idolatrous veneration
of the Peak must have been circulated at a very early period,
as shown by the remarks of Fa-Hian, and the Patriarch of
Armenia, the latter anathematizing it as belonging to Satan.^
The " Raja-tarangini,** or Kashmir chronicle, records a fabu-
lous expedition to the Peak (a.d. 24), undertaken by Meghava-
hana, one of their kings. However, there is no mention of
either Adam or Buddha, the moimt being called the mountain
* Ircnicub. ' Vide ch. ix.
10 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
of gems.^ But the most remarkable of all the leffendary visitors
was the renowned Macedonian conqueror, Alexander, whose
alleged voyage to Serendib, and devotions at the sepulchre of
Adam, are described by Ashref, a Persian poet of the fifteenth
century. Sir W, Ousley, who quotes him, remarks that
oriental writers have placed Alexander in every region of the
ancient world, but he thought it not improbable this conqueror
was in the island.
It has been suggested that the sanctity attached to Adam's
Peak originated with the aborigines, who are said to have wor-
shipped the sun,^ and Jacob Bryant, in his Mythology, traced
this veneration to the worship of "Ammun," the sun, an
Egyptian deity, fancying a resemblance in the word *' Ammun "
to Hamanella, or Hamal-eel, which are merely Portuguese and
Dutch corruptions of Salamala, or Samanhela, native names
for Adam's Peak, of which he did not seem to have been aware,
saying, "Ham-al-eel literally means Ham-the-Sim."^ How-
ever mistaken in the meaning of this word, he may not have
been very far wrong in the idea, shared by Wilford, that many
Egyptian doctrines and sciences were anciently imported into
India. The latter quotes an Indian legend, that some time
after the invasion of Bdma, Maya came from the west to
honour the sun on Salamala (vide ch. vii., p. 122) ; and there is
some reason to suppose the modem name of Dondra head is
a conniption of Agna, a Sanskrit word for the sun, or a sacri-
ficial fire, occurring in the "Vedas" {vide ch. xii., p. 262).
Ptolemy mentions a " solis portus," and Pliny an " insula solis/'
in the island.
As far as Buddha is concerned, the legend of his foot-print
on the Peak does not appear to be older than Fa-Hian (a.d.
400), and he seems to have brought it from China {vide ch. x.),
as it is not mentioned in Nepal and Burmese versions of
Buddhist scriptures, nor in the "Dipawanso; " the statement
in the " Mahawanso " (ch. i.) being either an interpolation or
an invention of Mahanamo. A ti-adition, current in tlie
> Pp. 71, 79. {Vide ch. vii.) » Baldaus, iii. 667.
3 Bryant's Mytho., Camb. 1767, quoted by Sir E. Teuueut, ii. 132 ; the Dutch
called one of their forts near Jatfua, Uams*ccl.
ADAM'S PILVK. 11
locality, attributes the discovery of the foot-print to King
Walagambdhu, B.C. 140 ; and the Peak is mentioned under the
name of Samanta pasadika, in Buddhaghosa's " Atthakatha," on
the "Vinaya Pitaka," a.d. 432.^ Although not noticed in the
** Ramayana," the Sinhalese name ** Samanta Kuta " seems to
be derived from Saman, brother of E6ma, one of the heroes
of the poem, and according to the " Rajavali " (p. 208), a guar-
dian Devo of the peak. Still more fabulous is the statement in
the ** Buddhawanso," that the first Buddlia of the present dis-
pensation (b.c. 3101), visited Adam's Peak when the island
was called Oja Dipa, and the peak Dewa Ktita ; also by
Konagama Buddha (b.c. 2100), when it was named Saman
Kuta, and Wara Dipa.^ The hill of Mihintala is probably the
most ancient scene of Buddhist worship in the island. Reli-
able Sinhalese or Hindu accounts of pilgrimages to Adam's
Peak are comparatively modern, being first mentioned in the
" Agni Purdna," about the ninth century a.d.,^ which calls the
peak Sri Salia, and dedicates it to Seva. Sinhalese chronicles
mention that Prakrama B&hu I., in the middle of the twelfth
century, made a pilgrimage to the shrine ; also Kirti Nissanga,
and Prakrama Bahu III., in the fourteenth century.*
Some of the Chinese authorities, dated a.d. 1400, quoted by
Sir E. Tennent, have connected the mountain with a personage
named " Pawn Koo," supposed to be Adam, and say the gems
foimd on the peak are his crystallized tears, which accounts for
theii* brilliancy ; but it seems, as well as several other Chinese
statements, to refer rather to Amitabha Buddha, or Kwan }dn,
one of their deities, supposed to reveal himself occasionally
among the mountains of Ceylon. {Vide ch. xxiii.)
A proof of the antiquity of the strange traditions concerning
the peak is found in the insertion of the word ** Samedib," in-
stead of Ararat, in the Sarmatian version of the Pentateuch, as
* A long account of the Peak, and the native legends, was published by W.
Skecu at Colombo, 1870.
' Mahaw. p. 88 ; Kuta is a corruption of Kanda, Sinhalese for a mountain or
the Telengu Konda.
» Wilson's Analysis, J. A. S. B., 1832, p. 82.
* Rajavali, p. 254 ; Hardy, p. 212.
12 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
the place where the ark rested. This version, which was
brought from Damascus, in 1616, by Pietro della Valle, an
Italian traveller, is stated by the Saimatians to have been com-
posed by Nathaniel, one of their priests, who lived twenty years
before Christ ; but Davison, in his "Biblical Criticism," says
it is most probably not older than the second century a.d., and,
in common with most ancient Targums or paraphrases, contains
several departures from the text of the original Hebrew, the
translator having substituted comparatively modern names for
some of the ancient, as in the instance quoted, Genesis viii. 4.
The Chaldaic version, or Targum Onkelos, has ** Cardu '* in
place of Ararat, but the word Serendib does not occur, as stated
in Dr. Kitto's " Biblical Cyclopaedia," in the Sarmatian
Pentateuch, a very much older work,^ supposed to have been
written in the time of Rehoboam (b.c. 975), when the tribes of
Israel separated. Sir E. Tennent, who has pointed out this
mistake (i. 551), says, "there is another MS. written on bom-
basin, in the Bodleian library, No. °345, an Arabic version of
the Pentateuch, about the year 884 of the Hegira, ascribed to
Aba Said, which also has Serendib (Gen. viii. 4) ; but the
word is not found in the Sarmatian Pentateuch of the Paris
Polyglot, or in the five MSS. in the Bodleian library, Oxford."
Fabricius, in the supplemental volume of hi^ " Codex Pseudepi-
graphi veteris Testamenti," Hamb. 1713, says, " Samarita,
Genesis viii. 4, tradit Nose arcam requievisse super montem
Serendib, sive Zeylan " (p. 30), and it was possibly upon tliis
authority that the statement was made in Dr. Kitto's Cyclo-
paedia. Fabricius also mentions that relics of the ark are
stated to have been found in different parts of the East ; for in-
stance, at Cape Comorin, and Cairo, where a nail belonging to
it is said to have been obtained ; and the Persians say the ark
rested near Erivan (ii. 63).
An idea has existed in the East that the deluge never reached
the top of Adam's Peak, and that it is a relic of the ancient
world, which may accoimt for the veneration attached to it
among Mahometans. It is not improbable that Adam's Peak
is older than Ararat, it having been conjectured that the
» Vide Walton'b I'olyglot, 1657.
ADAMS PEAK. 13
deluge of Noah was caused by the elevation of the Caucasus,
and the formation of the volcanic cones of Ararat.^ Adam's
Peak was probably standing before the Himalayas were raised,
and when England and Europe were half buried beneath the
ocean. (Vid^ ch. iii).
M. Dulaurier, in the " Journal Asiatique " for 1846, has
sought out a very far-fetched source of the legend of Adam's
Peak in the famous Gnostic manuscript called the " Faithful
Wisdom,"* where the Saviour is represented as informing the
Virgin Mary that he had appointed the spirit Kalapatauroth
as guardian over the foot-print (skemmut) impressed by the foot
of leu, who surrounds all the ^Eons ; also the Himarmend cus-
todian of the books of leu,*' &c.*
The vagueness of this passage, and the evident confusion of
persons, is such that it requires a considerable stretch of the
imagination to connect it with either Adam's Peak or his foot-
print. Although M. Dulaurier says skemmut means foot-
print, Schwartz, the Latin translator of the MS., leaves this
word as untranslatable ; neither is it at all clear that leu means
Adam ; although leu is called primus homo in a previous pas-
sage. In all other parts of the work Adam is mentioned under
his proper name.
Sir E. Tennent, who adopted Dulaurier's idea,* says : " leu
was the primeval man, whom the Gnostics placed next to Noos
and Logos, as the third emanation from the deity." This
* Figaier, Anted. World, p. 418.
' Cette tradition, qui est d'origine bonddhique, passa aoxMosulmAns, qniraccom-
modferent k leurs id^es. EUe est consignee, en effet, dans le fameox MS. gnostique de
la fiddle Sagesse," p. 175. This MS., which is in the British Museum, was
brought from Egypt by Dr. Askew, and appears to be as old as the fifth century,
being a translation in Coptic of the Gnostic work in Greek which has perished,
attributed by Tertullian in his treatise De PrsBScriptione to Valentinus, the great
heresiarch who lived at Alexandria in the second century. The MS. was first
translated into Latin by Schwartz, and afterwards into French, in 1840.
' *' £t posui Ka\awareafp90$ apxoin-a qui super skemmut, in quo est pes le^ et
iste circumdat miotras omnes et tifutpfuraa ; apxorra ilium posui custodientem
libros le^ de irotraicAv0'fi»,*' '* Pistis Sophia,*' p. 221.
^ ** left, qui est Tinspecteur de la lumidre, est con8id6r6 aussi comme le premier
homme, c'est-i-dire, comme le protoplaste ou Adam," p. 175. There is a Malay
version of the *' Ramayaua " in which the mountain of Serendib is connected with
Adam, an interpolation of the Mahometan translator. (Tennent, ii. 133).
14 CEYLON, AXCIEXT AND MODERN.
seems to be a mistake. The Jiions, of which Noos and Logos
were the first, in the system of the Gnostics and Valentinus,
had no reference to Adam, but were certain spiritual essences,
thirty in number, supposed to have proceeded by emanation
from the one fountain of Being, (an Eastern idea,) long before
the creation of this world. One of the last of these iEons was
named Sophia (or Wisdom), from whom the MS. e\'idently
derives its name.
Although we may dismiss, as quite fanciful, any reference to
the foot-print of Adam in this work of Valentinus, it is not
improbable that the idea among the Mahometans is of Buddhist
or Gnostic origin, and that Arabian mariners visiting Ceylon,
hearing of the foot-print of Buddha on the mountain, trans-
ferred it to Adam. Particular veneration for our first parent
is inculcated in the Koran, a work largely infected with
Gnosticism, as it is well known Mahomed put their hetero-
doxical works under contribution when composing it, and at
the dispersion of the Gnostics under the persecution of the
Boman Emperors, many of them took refuge in Arabia, and
embraced Mahomedanism.^
Wilford, in his essay on the " Sacred Isles," mentions an
Eastern idea that Adam was buried in a tomb on the top of the
highest mountain in the world (that is, Meru), which the
Mahometans may have confoimded with Adkm\s Peak. Marco
Polo, and several mediaeval travellers, speak of it as the tomb
of Adam, making no allusion to Buddha, or a foot-print. {Vid^
ch. xii.)
The earUest mention of the foot-print of Adam among
Arabian and Persian writers is found in Tabari, (a.d. 838.)
Ibn Batuta remarks that the Cliinese '* cut out the big toe with
that next to it, and deposited them in the town of Tscu-
Thoung, in China."
Friar Odoric and Sir Thos. Herbert speak of a lake on the
mountain formed from the tears of Adam and Eve for the
murder of Abel. The Mahometans have a legend that the
^ Among the dreams of the Gnostics adopted by the Mahometans is the on©
that Cain and Abel liad twin sisters called Calamaiia and Lubora. J. Asiut. 1853
Fabricius, Codex I^seu., 8Ui»p. v. 44.
ADAM'S PEAK. 15
tears flowed in such torrents from Adam's eyes that the right
formed the Euphrates and the left the Tigiis.^
Duncan, in the fifth volume of the ** Asiatic Researches,"
gives a translation of an Arabian work written in 1579, which .
states that the Arabs made pilgrimages to the Peak before
Mahomet wrote the Koran : " A party of Dervises on their way
to Ceylon, touching at Cranganore, in Malabar, converted the
Raja Sri Perimal into a disciple of Mahomet, who was then at
Mecca, by relating his recent miracle of dividing the moon
about the year 620 a.d." However, the miracle of the moon
was invented by Mahomet's followers long after his death, and
the statement appears to have been taken from the " Tohfut-ul-
Mujahideen's " account of the settlement of the Moors in India,
which says " that these Moslem pilgrims arrived at Cranga-
nore 822 A.D., nearly 200 years after Mahomet's death ; but it
was en-oneously believed by Mahometans that this king was
converted during their Prophet's lifetime." If this be true, it
helps to fix the date when Mahometan pilgrimages to the
Peak began, something less tlian 100 years earlier than the
date assigned by Ibn Batuta. (Vide ch. xii.)
De Faria, the Portuguese historian, mentions the alleged
conversion of Perimal to Islam and his pilgrimage to Mecca,
adding, it was a false invention of the Moors, as this king gave
up his crown to become a Chiistian, and died at Meliapoor,
near Madras, 588 a.d., although, according to another doubtful
account, he was one of the three kings who went to Beth-
lehem.
Sir Thomas Herbert (lf)34) repeats this statement of De
Faria, but calls him King of Ceylon {vide ch. x., p. 216). It is
doubtful there ever was a Christian king of Malabar, although
there is a^tradition to this eflFect among the native Christians
at Madras.
MafFei, De Couto, and other Portuguese, have claimed the
honours of the Peak for the eunuch of Queen Candace ^ and
^ Wiels., Bib. Legends, p. 16.
' Hand ahsiniile videtur in eo veatigio coli eunachum Candaceo iEthiopnm
Reginap queni Dorotlnnis Tyri episcopus in Taprobana Cbristi Evangelium pro-
mulgasse testatiir." Hist. Indi., lib. iii. 61. {Vide ch. xxiii,, p. 95.)
IG CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
St. Thomas, but they seem to have confounded the Apostle
with Buddha: among the reasons for their idea, De Couto
says, there was a stone in a quarry near Colombo impressed
with the mark of the knees of St. Thomas very like the one at
Meliapoor:^ but the natives have a legend that it was formed
by Buddha.
The foot- print on Adam's Peak is not the only thing of tlie
kind in the world. Lyons, in his "Republic of Mexico**
(i. 284), says : " The inhabitants of Mexico exhibit an immense
block of porphyry, which they affirm was indented by Mon-
tezuma's foot." Herodotus records having seen a gigantic
footprint of Hercules on a rock near Syras, in Scythia, but it
has not been noticed by any subsequent traveller ; and Ibn
Batuta mentions that at Damascus there was a mosque con-
taining a stone bearing the footprint of Moses, much venerated
by Moslems (p. 30).
Ancient pilgiims in Egypt are said to have drawn outlines
of tlieir feet in holy places, still to be seen on the platform of
tlie great temple of Phil®.^
Hwen Thsang speaks of several foot-prints of Buddha in
India, and there is one in a temple at Behar venerated by
Malabar Christians as that of St. Thomas. The Siamese
also say there is one at Prabat, near Bangkok, and that
Buddha stepped there from Adam's Peak.
Willebald, an Anglo-Saxon traveller to the Holy Land,
761 A.D., mentions seeing in the prison of Catania, in Sicily,
the " shoe-prints " of St. Agatha. Then there is the hollow
in the church of the Ascension on the Mount of Olives, men-
tioned by Arculphe, a traveller of the seventh century, and
by Padre, F. Bernardino Firenze, 1620. This church was
turned into a mosque by the Mahometans, but has Jong since
fallen into ruins.^
Thomas Hood, in his "Cornish Legends," says: "The
giant Bolster is related to have stepped from one mountain to
wiother some leagues distant." Can there be any connection
> Dec. V. lib. vi. 18. ' Chartron, Voy., i. 132.
' Idem.
ADAM'S PEAK. 17
between this legend and those of Buddha ? In Friar Mauro's
map there is a drawing of the Peak and foot-print.
Journey to the Peak. — According to the *' Asiatic Journal"
(i. 442), as quoted by Sir E. Tennent, Lieutenant Malcolm^
Ceylon Rifles, was the first Englishman who reached the
summit of this mountain (April, 1827) ; the date he gives is a
mistake, — it was in 1815. Dr. Davy ascended it in 1817, and
Colonel and Mrs. Walker, of the 61st Regiment, paid it a visit
in 1820. This lady's interesting account is published in
Hooker's '* Companion to the Botanical Magazine," 1835.
In paying a visit to the Peak fi:om Colombo there are
several ways of reaching Ratnapoora on the Kaluganga, the
point of departure for climbing the mountain. The distance
from the coast to the summit is about sixty-five miles, the
greater part being across a flat country. Ratnapoora is a
fine village situated in a valley on the banks of the river in
the midst of exquisite scenery, and is about eight miles in a
straight line from the Peak, but the winding road is more
than twice as long. Leaving this place early in the morning
the traveller proceeds by a bridle-road to Gillemalle, where
there is a little green plain among the forest trees, a few
native huts, and a rest-house ; from hence the rugged up-and-
down path passes over the hills which form the base of the
mountain, crossing numerous noisy streams, dashing and
foaming through chasms and ravines so nari'ow, nothing but
the blue sky is seen between them, and the hills and valleys
are covered with forests so dense that the sun is almost
excluded, and the path winds along in deep solitary shade,
occasionally broken in places as a gleam of radiance falls
through an opening overhead, showing how brilliant is the sun-
shine above.
Notwithstanding the shade these jungles are close and
Bultr}% being filled with hot vapour, drawn out of the rank
vegetation by the poweifal sun. Numerous convolvulus.
Nepenthes, Melastoma, Osbeckia, and dwarf bamboos, compose
the undergrowth ; and frequent tracks of elephants, leopards,
and wild pigs, cross your path ; while the swarming land-
leeches defy all attempts to keep them oS*.
VOL. II. c
18 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Between Gillemalle and the Peak the country rises rapidly ;
and as you reach the higher points and look back towards the
sea, grand and lovely views are obtained over the hills and
plains below. Approaching Palabaddula the path passes
round a number of scarped acclivities, so steep a stone falling
over their sides can be heard bounding among the rocks below
long after it disappears from sight through the trees. Sheds
and resting-places for travellers are erected at intervals, and
occasionally a small temple or altar to receive the offerings of
the pilgrims and incite theijr devotion,
Palabaddula is the last inhabited place on the mountain
where there is a hamlet, a rest-house, and a Yihara containing
a copper model of the foot-print, a/ac simile^ it is said, of one
in gold which formerly covered the print on the apex of the
cone. A great difference in temperature is felt at this place,
particularly at night, and the creeping plants which cover the
trees lower down vield to mosses and ferns, while rhodo-
dendrons and ImpatienSy with their curious scarlet flowers,
become abundant.
From Palabaddula all proceed on foot, no other mode of
travelling being possible for the rest of the way : about a
quarter of a mile from it you pass a torrent on a plank, and
then up a steep ascent through a gloomy forest, which ends in
a little precipitous platform or tableland called Deabetine.
Until the toiling traveller reaches this place he seldom gets
a view of the summit of the Peak, being hidden by clouds,
intervening hills, and the dense foliage which overhangs the
path ; but, on reaching this spot, " the majestic cone presents
itself towering into the sky with unsurpassed grandeur, there
being still three miles of tremendous acclivity before you
reach the summit." ^ John, of Marignolli, in 1349, remarks :
** On the way down there is a fine level place still at a great
height where you find, first, the mark of Adam's foot, secondly,
a statue ^ with the left hand on the knee and the right hand
raised towards the west ; lastly, the house which Adam made
^ Tennent. The Asiatic Journal, 1816, p. 442, says '*it was supposed to be
15,000 feet high, until Dr. Davj- ascended it" Sec p. 21.
2 Catliay, p. 358.
ADAM'S PEAK. 19
with his own hands." The fine level place is evidently
Deabetine, and the statue the figure of a man, or Buddha,
traced on the side of the rock : but Adam's house no longer
exists in the eyes of the present unbelieving generation.
Ibn Batuta, in his journey to the Peak, says, *' we came to
a place called the ' seven caves,' and after that to the * ridge of
Alexander,' at which place is the entrance to the mountain.
When we ascended we saw the clouds passing between us and
the foot." The seven caves and the ridge of Alexander
cannot now be identified, unless he meant the deep ravines
and the great mass of granite near Deabetine. The air at this
place, from its great elevation is cold and damp, the ther-
mometer ranging from 49° to 60°.
Dr. Davy describes some grand and curious optical pheno-
mena that sometimes occur on the mountain during thunder-
storms and dense mists, which appear like frozen rivers and
lakes. During the monsoons the Peak is quite sublime, while
the lightning flashes around it, revealing through the gloom
at intervals the mighty rock that crowns the summit.
On leaving Deabetine, the path at first descends through
ravines to a large torrent named Sitaganga, a branch of the
Kalu which flows over enormous masses of granite. It is
usual for native pilgrims to purify themselves by bathing in
this stream before they approach the footprint. Wild fruits
are sometimes found in it, which, legends say, proceed from a
garden Adam or Saman had somewhere in the vicinity, and
that any adventurous explorer, tempted by curiosity to try and
discover it, never returns. Passing the stream, the ascent
recommences up four flights of rude steps cut in the solid rock,
the last containing about ninety steps, there being nearly 200
in the whole.^ It is not known when they were made, only the
"Raja-ratnacari " (p. 131) says " they were cut by a Sinhalese
king, who made a pilgrimage to the Peak, and noticed the
difficulty of ascending it." Probably Prakrama Bdhu I, whom
the chronicles mention, went there in the twelfth century.
They were considered old even in Batuta's time. He remarks,
* ** Buddhists believe the st^ps cannot be counted correctly, and the same belief
exists in England aboat the stones of Stonehenge." Skeen, p. 171.
c 2
20 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEKN.
the ancients hare cut something like steps upon which we
may ascend (p. 189). The path next leads through a steep
ravine, formed of huge blocks of brown ironstone, to the base
of the stupendous rock, more than forty feet high, and almost
perpendicular, which forms the pinnacle of the Peak. From
this point further progress would be impossible to any ordinary
person without the aid of the iron chains secured to the solid
granite. How the first adventurers got over the difficulty has
not been explained; but the first traveller who mentions
chains is Marco Polo, 1292 : then Ibn Batuta about fifty years
afterwards {cide ch. xii. p. 261). There are several of them
fastened to the rock with different shaped links, some appear-
ing much older than others, and may be the same described
by the Mahometan more than fom* centuries since ; but their
origin is unkno^TL Some of the newer chains are said to
have been the gift of rich pilgrims to replace others worn out.
Sir W. Ousley says, Ashref, who wrote a poem on the con-
quests of " Eskander," ascribes these chains to the Conqueror
and the philosopher Bolinus, who devised them — " fixing
chains with rings and rivets of brass and iron, the remains of
which exist to this da}^ so that travellers by their assistance
are enabled to climb the mountain of Serendib and obtain
fjlor}' by finding the sepulchre of Adam, on whom be the
blessing of God.** Unfortunately for the accuracy of the poet,
the philosopher Bolinus, so far fi-om being a contemporary of
Alexander, lived several centuries after him, having been no
other than Apollonius of Tyana,^ a maker of magical talis-
mans.
As one climbs up this fearful ladder the timid must not
hesitate lest a gust of wind should blow the adventurous
climber from his holding, neither should the eyes be turned
downwards into the abyss below for fear of being seized with
giddiness. As Ibn Batuta well remarks : " The frightful
notion seizes one that he will fall." The last step is the worst
of all, as one lands at a very awkward comer on the terrace, or
ledge, surrounding a mass of rock about nine feet higher in
* Pocotke, Hist. Dynast. Oxford, 1663, quoted by Sir W. Oualey, Trav. i. 67.
(Vide ch.ix.)
ADAM'S PEAK. 21
the centre, which forms the extreme apex of the mountain, on
the top of which is placed a picturesque little wooden temple,
secured jfrom sudden gusts- of wind by chains fastened to
the rock. Inside the temple is the ** Sri pada," or footprint*
apparently a natural indentation in the rock, artificially made
to assume the shape of a man*s left foot, with mortar to make
up the outline, about five feet long and two and a haK broad,
over which is placed a brass cover, a substitute for the original
in gold, which has long since disappeared.^
The terrace which forms the summit of the Peak is 7420 feet
above the sea, of an oval form, sixty-four feet by forty-five,
and surrounded by a wall five feet high. Besides the temple
there is a small shed with two compartments for the priests
in charge of it, who usually reside in the hamlets lower down
the mountain. Raja Singha I., when he became a Brahmin,
installed some Anadee Fakers on the shi-ine, who were after-
wards expelled and the Buddhists re-established in their old
charge.*
During the time of the annual pilgrimages in March, when
hundreds of both sexes, including many Malabar Christians,
clamber up the sides of the Peak, the ceiling of the temple
is hung with white cloths and decorated with flowers, while the
perfume of the champac and sandal floats through the air.
The worship consists of offerings of rhododendron flowers,^
short invocations accompanied with genuflections, and shouts
of ** sadoo" (amen), the whole concluding by ringing a bell and
partaking of some very cold water from a spring on the
northern side of the rock, a little way below the summit : it is
stated that leaves of trees are sometimes found in it, and the
pilgrims believe that they are turned up from Paradise, there
being a supposed communication between them. Marignolli
mentions this idea. {Vide ch. xii.)
Notwithstanding the varied religions professed by the crowd
on these occasions and the rival claims to the foot print,
' 15ald«U8, iii. fiSO,
^ Tumour, *' Epitome," p. 51. ^
' More substantial oflerings are also made to the priests for their support,
amounting, it is said, to from 250/. to 300/. per annum.
22 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN
there is no discord — all seems awed into peace and good-will
by the sublimity of the position and the grandeur of the scene
around them. And well they may, as the panorama from
Adam's Peak is one of the grandest in the world; for it
has been remarked although people climb many mountains
much higher there are few which present so unobstructed a
view over land, or towers so much over the surrounding
mountains.^
On the north and east the eye ranges over the Kandyan
hills, turning to the south and west are undulating plains of
light and verdure, with rivers showing out at intervals in
their silvery course, while in the extreme distance the glitter
of the sun on the suif marks the line of the coast. This grand
view is frequently eclipsed by clouds or dense mists which
envelope the summit when neither land nor sky can be seen,
the mountain appears to melt away under your feet and you
feel suddenly lost in a cloud, without a footing on earth.
The sensation which it produces is very peculiar, and must
be felt to be understood. There is a common belief among
the pilgrims that water is found in the hollow of the foot-
print which cures all diseases, many who are afflicted resort-
ing to the mountain on this account.
This belief is mentioned in several Chinese books. The
records of the Ming dynasty (a.d. 1522), quoted by M. Pau-
thier in his edition of Marco Polo, p. 588, says, " Au milieu de
cette empreinte il y a une legere couche d'eau, qui ne se desseche
ni ne tarit pendant les quatre saisons de Tannee. Tons ceux
qui sont k la portee y trempent leur main pour en bassiner
leurs yeux et laver leur visage, disant que Teau de Foe purifie
et enleve toutes les souillures." Sir E. Tennent quotes an-
other MS., dated a.d. 1350, which says that " invalids recover
by drinking from a well at the foot of the mountain (i. 609).
The Ming-see also states that in the same place there was a
temple which contained the body of Buddha, with many of
his relics, and, according to tradition, he was absorbed from
thence into Nirvana," which is contrary to the usual Buddhist
* Teunent.
ADAM'S PEAK. 23
•
statements that he died at Kusinaria, in India, and seems to
refer to Kwan-yin. (Vide ch. xxiii.)
The descent from the Peak is accomplished by the same
route the visitor ascends as far as Ratnapoora, here travellers
usually take a boat and descend the Kalu to Caltura. The
boats are made of two trunks of trees hollowed out and
fastened together at some distance from each other by a
platform covered with a bower of leaves. The upper part of
the KalUy named from its dark colour, is full of rapids and
has a very strong current, which carries a boat rapidly to the
coast, but on their return they are dragged with great toil
over parts of the river by ropes. Nothing can be more
rich and beautiful than this river's scenery, presenting every
characteristic of the tropics.
CHAPTER XXII.
LITERATURE AND ARTS.
Books and Writings. — The books of the Sinhalese are made
of pahnyra or talipat leaves, called '* olas." A number being
cut the same length and placed over each other, with a piece
of thin wood or ivory above and below for covers, a string
runs through a hole made in the covers and all the leaves at
each end, which are thus strung together, something like
wooden window-blinds. These books are of various lengths
and thickness, but the breadth of all is about the same : some
of the larger ones are nearly three feet long, two and a half
inches broad, and contain many hundred leaves, with eight or
nine lines of writing on each. The best kinds are said to last
for more than 500 years. Their preservation for so long a
period being attributed to the aromatic quality of the dumiila
resin used for making the black varnish rubbed into the marks
made by the style employed to trace the letters on the leaves.
Talipat leaves are prepared for writing by boiling or steep-
ing in hot water or milk, after which they are dried, pressed,
and smoothed with a piece of wood having a sharp edge ; a
considerable amount of care is bestowed in preparing the finer
kinds, whieh are highly polished. Olas are also used for keeping
accounts by shopkeepers in Ceylon, India, and Burmah. When
rolled up and secured with wax they were formerly sent through
the post-ofl5ce as letters. Pliny (xiii. 21) remarks " that the
most ancient way of writing was on palm leaves, hence the
term folium, or leaf, applied to books ;" and Prescott, in his
'* History of South America," says, " the Mejdcans, before the
LITERATUBE AND ARTS. 25
arrival of the Spaniards, used the leaves of the aloe for writing
on, made into books shut up like a fan."
Contracts and legal documents are often engraved on silver,
ivory, or copper tablets, similar in shape to olas. An in-
scription on the rock at Dambool (a.d, 1200) records that
permanent grants of land should be engraved on copper-plates,
so as to endure for ever and be beyond the power of rats
and mice.
A school was established in every village by Wijayo Bdhu Til.
and others at Pollanarrua by Praki'ama,^ and we may infer
that writing was not exclusively confined to the priesthood.
The *' RajavaU " (p. 189) says, the king's brother (b.c. 200),
who was taught by a Tirunansi, could write almost as well as
himself, and the writing of letters by princesses and others is
several times mentioned in the Chronicles ; still the clergy
were doubtless the chief depositories of learning, the study of
the Pali was obligatory on their order, and the literature of
the ancient Sinhalese is almost exclusively ecclesiastical. At
the present time elementary education is not uncommon
among Buddhists, there being usually a school attached to
each Pansala : in Burmah every person is said to be able to
read and write.
The " Asiatic Researches" (vii. 422) alludes to a tradition in
the island that the art of writing was known there in the time
of Asoka. The Rev. S. Hardy thinks it must have been intro-
duced after the language at present in use was formed.^ How-
ever, it is doubtful if any of the legends or doctrines of
Buddha were committed to writing in Ceylon until 104 to
70 B.C., or about one hundred and fifty years after the intro-
duction of his creed into the island, during that interval
being taught orally.
In India also Buddha's doctrines appear to have been com-
municated traditionally for a long time. After his death, we
are told, three or four convocations of learned priests were
held at intervals in India, where the discourses delivered by
Buddha were recited by those who had committed them to
* Upham, Maha, p. 274.
2 Legeads of the Baddhists, p. 25, ed. 1866. East. Mona. p. 160.
26 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
memory, and any errors detected were corrected, and thus
handed down for several generations. The first of these as-
semblies was held under the auspices of Maha Kasypa,
Buddha's successor, two months after his death ; and the last,
attended by many hundred priests, in the reign of Asoka,
about B.C. 250, when the recital and arranging of the .tradi-
tions occupied nine months.^ They must have been possessed
of almost incredible powers of memory to have accurately
retained the great mass of legends contained in their books, •
and the statement can only be received with the greatest sus-
picion. The accuracy of the " Mahawanso's" description of
the councils is doubted, as the northern and southern MS. do
not agree about them ; also Fa-Hian makes no mention of the
great council said to have been held at Pataliputra in the
reign of Asoka, yet he resided there for three years at the
very time that Buddhaghoso was compiling the " Atthakatha "
in Ceylon.^
A fourth council known only to northern Buddhists, and
the last according to them, is said to have taken place in the
reign of Kanishka, Raja of Kashmir, circa B.C. 143 to a.d. 45.
(Vide note to the Calcutta edition of the *' Lalita Vistara.*')
The period when the doctrines thus collected and arranged
were first committed to writing is lost in the mists of time :
no Indian Buddhist works can be traced farther back than
A.D. 76, when the " Lalita Vistara ** was translated into
Chinese, but this work may have been compiled or written
B.C. 150.^ A species of Sanskrit called ** gdthd" occurring
in the " Lalita " led Bumouf to suppose there was another
digest of Buddhist literature, besides those named, when the
doctrines were compiled in gdthi, but has been lost.
Although the Buddhists of India may not have committed
their doctrines to writing until the period surmised, it is clear
they were acquainted with letters or S3Tnbols at the time of
Asoka, which is shown by the Girnar inscriptions, and the
" Mahawanso " (ch. v.) mentions incidentally " that despatches
> Mahaw. ch. iiL , xxui. J. A. S. Beng., 1837, vi. 684 ; vii. 279, 714.
3 Beal's F»-Hian. Also 8[>elt Arthakathd and Buddkaghdsa.
• Prof. Wilson, J. R. A. S. xvi. Bumouf, *' Hist, du Bud." ( Vide ch. x.)
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 27
were sent to Asoka ; also (ch. viii.) that Wijayo sent a letter to
India." {Vide note, p. 82.)
The doctrines of Buddha appear to have been arranged in
verse, and, as has been explained (ch. vii.), this kind of com-
position is exceedingly obscure and requires an explanatory
commentary, called *' Atthakatha,** the text or Pitaka being
comparatively worthless without it. The commentary appears
to have been also recited and revised at the convocations.
When Mahindo or Mahendra came to Ceylon, in the middle
of the third century B.C. for the conversion of the island to
Buddhism, he is said to have carried in his memory the whole
of the commentary on the text of the ** Pitakas," and pro-
mulgated them in the native language, but whether the com-
mentary was written out by him, or not, does not seem to be
quite clear. The '* Mahawanso" says, the "Pitakas** and
** Atthakatha" having been collected and settled at the third
convocation (b.c. 246) were brought to Ceylon by Mahendra,
who promulgated them orally .... but between the yeara
B.C. 104 and 76, to prevent the perversion of the truth, the
priests recorded the same in books " (ch. xxxii). Tumour
was of opinion the '* Atthakatha" was brought in writing from
India by Mahendra, and the Buddhist doctrines reduced to
writing from the commencement of his mission in Ceylon, a
fact kept concealed by the priests to enhance themselves by a
supposed gift of inspiration.^
A statement occurs in Buddhaghoso's commentary on the
" Brahmagala sutra *' where he says, '* a commentary on this
portion of the Buddhist canon, existing during Sakya*s life-
time was rehearsed and settled at the first council after his
death, and carried to Ceylon by Mahendra, where it was trans-
lated by him into the Sinhalese language," leading to the idea
that Buddhist doctrines were committed to writing much
earlier than is supposed. However Mr. Childers, who referred
this question to the Ceylon priests, obtained the explanation,
that Buddhaghoso most probably only meant an oral version,
where the meanings to be attached to various words or terms
taken from the Hindu Pantheon were settled; Atthakatha, or
> J. A. S. Beng.,1838, p. 922.
28 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
council, being derived from " attha'' (meaning) and " katha^^
(statement).^
The only authentic written version of the ** Atthakatha"
now extant in Ceylon (probably in the same wording as when
composed) is that compiled in Pali by Buddhaghoso, a.d. 420
from documents in Sinhalese, which have perished. Buddha-
ghoso was a Brahmin, who became a convert to Buddhism in
India, and sent to Ceylon to make a translation of the Sinha-
lese '* Atthakatha," as the conunentary on the Pali text of
the *' Pitakas " was not to be found in the peninsula. On his
arrival in Ceylon the priests were at first unwilling to give
him their commentary, but became afterwards so charmed
with his learning they called him "Buddhaghoso," the voice
of Buddha himself.^
Max Miiller, in the preface to the "Parables of Buddha-
ghoso," and commentary on the " Dhammapada," referring to
a previous opinion on this subject in his " Chips from a
German Workshop," says, " it was in deference to an over
cautious criticism that I have claimed no earlier date than
that of Buddhaghoso for the curious relics of the fable litera-
ture of India, as a scholar might refer the date of the parables
to the third century B.C., without exposing himself to much
criticism. Buddhaghoso*s version may be part of a more
ancient work, perhaps that of Mahindo,"
According to Bumouf, the oldest Buddhist documents to be
found are the Sanskrit versions of Nepal, and after them
the Pali of Ceylon ; but there is some reason to suppose that
the Sanskrit texts of India were taken from the Pali.^
Buddhist scriptures are called in Pali the " Tripitaka," (three
Pitakas or Treasuries*:) one relates to Vinaya, or discipline;
another to Abhidharma, or metaphysics ; the third containing
Sutras, or discom'ses. They are exceedingly voluminous, the
text of the "Pitakas" contains 592,000 stanzas, written on
4,500 leaves, and the commentaries nearly as many more.
» J. R. A. S. V. 291. Now series. ' Mahaw. ch. xxxvii. 252,
' Mr. Childers, J. R. A. I., v. 227. Parab. of Bud. ed. 1870, prcf. xviL
Chii>s, &c.,i. 196.
* Also called the Pitakattaya or " three basket*,"
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 29
The most popular of the "Pitakas*'are the legendary tales (Sutra
Pitakas or Jd,takas), supposed to have been related by Sakya
in his Sutras, describing among other things the nimierous
transmigrations through which he passed preparatory to at-
taining the Buddhahood. Of late years great progress has been
made in translating Buddha's Sutras into English and other
European languages, many by the Revs, Hardy and Gogerly,
in local and other periodicals. The recent numbers of the
"Journal Asiatique," Paris, 1870 to 1873, contain the " Pa-
rijta," by Gogerly ; and other French versions by Grimblot, &c.
The Rev, S, Beal has also translated some Chinese versions.
One is struck in reading these legends with the admirable
Aiorality^ generally inculcated in them, and the resemblance
many of the narratives bear to those in the Bible, and some
of the fables of ^sop. The Judgment of Solomon (Kings,
iii, 16) has a parallel in the Jdtakas: ''a woman who was
bathing left her child on the banks of a river, when it was
stolen, but discovered afterwards in the possession of another
woman. Both appeared before Buddha claiming the child ; he
ordered them to pull it in opposite directions by the legs —
it of course began to cry, when the real mother pitying the
infant resigned it to the other woman, when the judge decided
in her favour."^ The religious repose of the kingdom of
Asoka imder the influence of Buddhism resembles the period
of peace foretold in Isaiah (xi.[6, 7, 8), " tigei^s lead forth herds
of cattle to graze, elk and wild hogs watched over the fields,
mice husked paddy for the king's table, and bears worked with
hammers in his arsenals," ( Mahaw., ch. v. 23.)
The " Mahawanso," as well as other native chronicles, con-
tain several parodies from the Bible — for instance, that of
Elisha satisfying a hundred men with twenty loaves (2 Kings,
iv. 42) ; the transmission of the mantle of Elijah (2 Kings, ii.
13), and the chariot of fire in the same chapter. The passage
* Bishop Bigandet says, " most of the moral traths of the Gospel are met with
in the Buddhist scriptures," p. 495: — Probably interpolations from western sources.
The Thibetan version, called the Ka-gyer, contains 100 volumes.
' Roberts, Orien. lUus. p. 191. Hardy, East. Mona. Some of the Pitakas will
be found in Upham's iSacrcd books of Ceylon, and Rev. Hardy's Buddhism.
80 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
of the Red Sea is parodied in the exploit of King Gaja B^hu
(a.d. 109) when marching his army to India, in order to bring
back the Sinhalese from captivity in SoUee (" Rajarat," p. 58).
There is also in the " Mahawanso" a story which bears a great
resemblance to that of St. Hubert of Bel^um, and speaks of
the washing and anointing of priests' feet by kings (p. 157).
One of the most remarkable of the Buddhist books is called
** Milinda Panha," or ** the Questions of Milinda," containing
an account of a controversy between Niga Sena, a Buddhist
apostle (B.C. 43), and Milinda, Raja of S£gal& or Lahore,^ a
supposed descendant of Selucius Nicator, King of Yona or
Bactria, in the time of Asoka, whose name occurs in the
Girnar inscription. These Asiatic Greeks have been called
** Yons," or Yonicas, but the name is said to have existed in
India before the time of Alexander. In the " Milinda Panha"
we find a story resembling the parable of the Sower (Mark,
iv. 4.)
The intercourse that existed between Rome and India,
from the time of Augustus, and the trade with Alexandria,
must have tended to introduce western ideas. {Vide ch. ix.)
Fergusson, in his " Tree and Serpent Worship," points out the
apparent influence of Roman enterprise and art on Indian
architecture. But other influences have left a deeper impres-
sion on the literature of India. Nestorian Christians were
numerous in the peninsula. Then there were the Jews in
Affghanistan, the descendants of those carried away in cap-
tivity by Shalmanesar, who eventually extended along the
western coast of India and founded colonies near Cochin,
being known as the black Jews of Malabar. Other colonies of
Jews are said to have from time to time settled in Malabar,
including a large emigration from Jerusalem when it was
destroyed by the Romans (a.d. 68), whose descendants are
called the white Jews of Malabar.^ There is a tradition among
> Turnour, J. A. S. Beng., 1836, v. 530 ; vii. 159. Childera, Pali Diet. p. x.
^ Benjamin of Tudela, a Jewish Rabbi, who travelled in India (a.d. 1160), speaks
of a Jewish colony in Malabar, and says they were descended from the tribes
carried off by Shalmanesar, and had copies of the Talmud. Chartron's Voy. vi. 10.
Friar Odoric, Linschotten, and several other travellers also mention them. Baldeus
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 31
the Jews of Cochin that they arriyed there in the time of
Cyrus (B.C. 540). A Portuguese work, " Noticias dos Judeas,"
says, seventy or eighty Jews came there from Majorca (a.d.
869). {Vide Tohfut-ul-Mujahideen.)
** The laws of Menu closely resemble those of Moses, and it
was probably from the Hebrew rolls still preserved by the
Jews in India that the Buddhists borrowed the numerous
incidents which we find reproduced in Sinhalese books." ^
Eoberts, in his " Oriental Illustrations," gives an immense
nmnber of instances of similarity between the Bible and the
legends and manners of India ; and points out the " identity
of some of the Hindu idols worshipped by the Tamils in
Ceylon at the present day with the deities of Egypt and
Babylon. Isis, the Egyptian goddess with cow's horns, finds
a parallel in one of Seva's wives, called '* Sacti," decorated
with a crescent, while the Egyptians and Hindus both worship
the bull."
It is related that the officers who accompanied the expe-
dition sent to Egypt from India in 1800, commanded by Sir
D. Baird (to assist in expelling the French), were very
much surprised at seeing the Sepoys fall down on their knees
before the Egyptian hieroglyphics. There is a long article by
Colonel Wilford in the " Asiatic Researches " on the connection
between the religion of the Brahmins and that of Egypt and
an ancient Eg}i)tian colony established in India. Mr. Bryant
was of opinion many of the Indian sciences were imported
from Egypt.^
The common origin of the Hindu, Greek, Roman, Egyptian,
and even Anglo-Saxon idolatry, and the identity of the deities
worshipped under different names by widely separated races
is now generally admitted. Hindu and Sanskrit mythology is
of Babylonian origin, and western gods were brought to India
traces the origin of the Brahmins to Abraham, who sent his sons to the East,
Gen. ch. xxv. 6.
» Tennent, vol. ii., ch. x., J. A. S. Beng., 1851, p. 876. **The parables of
Buddhaghoso show the migration of fables from east to west and back again,'*
Max MUlIer, pref. vii.
' Asiat. Res., i. 229 ; iii. 295 ; Bryant's Mytho., iv. 256 ; Pritchard's AnalysU
of Egyptian Mjrtho. — Asiat. Jour. 1830.
32 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
by the Aryans, the same gods being found in the Zend and
Sanskrit. The Holi or Dolayatra festivals of the Hindus,
which take place in March all over India, resemble the
Bacchanalia and Carnival of Home and Greece, and the May-
day festival of the Himalaya that of the sweeps of England.
It has been stated that the doctrines of Christianity are
found in Brahmin works or sculptured on Indian temples
centuries before our era ; but it is doubtful that Hindu legends
assumed a written form before the Christian era, the time
when they were first reduced to writing being imknown. Sir
W. Jones was of opinion that interpolation from Christian
and Hebrew sources was practised by the Brahmins. The
*' Ramayana " is not all original, some passages being inter-
polated. Buddha accusefd the Brahmins of corrupting the
*^Vedas," and Bumouf points out that the term ** Krishna"
does not appear once in the whole of the Buddhist works
read by him : it could hardly fail to have been mentioned by
Buddha, had this deity occupied the position among the
Brahmins at the time stated, especially as Buddha repeatedly
mentions their other gods.^ K we turn to the rock and pillar in-
scriptions, almost imperishable documents, none are older than
those of Asoka (b.c. 250), and in them there is no mention of
Christian, but of doctrines resembling the Jewish. The term
" Krishna " has been found in an Aryan Pali inscription on a
granite boulder at Khuniara, in the Kangra district. Northern
India, attributed to the first or second century a.d., and the
earliest instance yet discovered.^ Mr. Fergusson has shown
that the rock temples of India are not so old as was sup-
posed, none being more ancient than the second century b.c,
and there is no other species of temple or edifice as old as the
first century of our era. (J. R. A. S. viii.)
* Bumouf, Hist, du Bud., p. 136. It must be admitted that ** Krishna *' occurs in
the latest "Braminas," supposed to have been composed B.C. 600.
' J. A. S. Beng., 1854—59. General Cunningham in the Archseological Surrey
of India, J. A. S. Beng. 1868, p. xlix, thinks some of the cave temples were
excavated in the time of Asoka, and the whole of them before the third century,
A.D., the earthen topes are older than Buddha. " Last year he dis(!Overed some
Buddhist inscriptions in Asoka characters (supposed to be of the third century,
IJ.C.) containing sentences identical with some in the *Vinaya Pitaka,' pro-
bably (quotations from it." Childers' Pali Diet. p. ix.
LITERATUEE AND AETS. 33
The Greeks knew the art of writing b,c. 800. A public
library existed at Athens B.C. 526, and Herodotus lived about
the time of Buddha. The Codex Cottonianvs of the Septuagint
version is supposed to be the identical copy that belonged to
Origen (a.d. 250). Similar evidences are wanting in India ;
there is no bond fde copy of Sanskrit " MS.*' as old as Chris-
tianity, none of the Purdnas were composed before the ninth
century a.d., and it is a curious circumstance that neither
the words, book, volume, page, nor any term referring to writing
can be found in their early works. The earliest mention of
anything of the kind occurs in the " Lalita Vistara," where
Buddha is represented as learning to write.^ Megasthenes
says, their laws were not written, being only oral.
M. Grimblot, the French consul at Galle, during his resi-
dence in Ceylon, made a large collection of Buddhist literature,
amounting to 14,000 palm leaves, which on his return to Paris .
were deposited in the Imperial Library, Paris. An account of
them by M. Barth6lemy Saint Hilaire will be found in the
"Journal des Savans" for 1866.* In the "Blue-books" for
1870 (xlix. 417) there is a correspondence relative to a project
of the Indian government for collecting all the ancient MSS.
that can be found both in the peninsula and Ceylon, from
which it would seem that the Sanskrit MSS. in the island have
been imported from India and are already known, but im-
portant Pali and Sinhalese MSS. would probably be found in
some of the pansalas of the north-western province, from
whence an ancient Sinhalese copy of the ** Vinaya Pitaka," or
laws of the Buddhist priests, and an account of his relics,
quite free from the usual bombast, have been obtained. In many
instances the priests are ignorant of the nature or value of the
old MSS. in tlieir pansalas ; however, the number of im-
portant original works in Ceylon is not great, as many were
destroyed by Raja Singha I., who burnt great heaps of them
when he became a Brahmin (a.d. 1571). Numbers were also
taken to Siam at various times, where there is such a
store of them an embassy was sent from Ceylon, in 1789, to
* Rev. S. Hanly, Legends of the Bud. Max Miillcr, Hist. Sansk- Lit p. 500—17.
' See also the " Saturday Review," July 28, 1866.
VOL. II. D
34 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
bring some back. Tumour obtained a second '' Tika" on the
" Mahawanso/' and a copy of the " Dipawanso" from Burmah.^
A public library for the deposit of native works has been
recently established at Colombo, which was commenced under
the auspices of Sir H. Bobinson, in 1869. The Bev. S. Hardy,
in the Ceylon branch of the Asiatic Society's Journal for 1848,
gives a list of 467 works, eighty of which are Sanskrit, one
hundred and fifty Elu, and the rest Pali, including twenty-six
grammars, many of them copies of Kachchayano's Pali grammar,
a very ancient work, which has been lost. There are very few
books in modem Sinhalese, but many of the Pali works are
written in the vernacular alphabet instead of the ancient
N^ari. While Mr. Tumour was translating his "Maha-
wanso," Mr. Tolfrey, another civil servant in Ceylon, was en-
gaged on a Pali grammar and vocabulary, with a Sinhalese
dictionary, which his death leaving unfinished was completed
and published in 1821 by the Bev. Mr. Clough. A Pali dic-
tionary has been recently published by Mr. Childers, Ceylon
Civil Service, the only thing of the kind,^ and a descriptive
catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali, and Sinhalese works by D'Alwis
(1870). In addition to the Buddhist scriptures there are nume-
rous ballads and poems in honour of the Brahmin deities,
Seva, Patine, and Ganesa, with many treatises on medicine or
kindred subjects in Sanskrit and Pali translations.
Language. — Pali and Elu, or Sinhalese, are both derived
from Northern India, being modifications of the Sanskrit.
Elu, which closely resembles Pali and Sanskrit (probably in-
troduced from Northern India at a remote period) is supposed
to have been the vernacular of the natives when Wijayo
landed, the use of the Pali being introduced with his conquest,
and the establishment of Buddhism, much in the same way as
Norman French became the language of the court, law, and
upper classes in England at the Norman Conquest, both being
again supplanted by the original vernacular in both islands,
> J. A. S. Beng., vi. 1054.
' Triibner's Lit. Hecord, July, 1870. Knox records a curious Sinhalese pro-
verb, which says, '* None can reproach a king or a beggar, as they are both above
shame," p. 38.
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 35
much changed, however, during the interval by the intro-
duction of many foreign words. Thus modem Sinhalese con-
tains a great admixture of Sanskrit and some Tamil words,
proceeding from intercourse with India. Elu is now only used
in poetry. D'Alwis says he can with great confidence disprove
the statement of Sir E. Tennent (vol. i. 328): "That
Sinhalese, as now spoken, and still more strikingly as a written
language, presents unequivocal proof of its affinity to the
Tamil and Malayan gi'oup of dialects." " The Sinhalese lan-
guage bears no affinity to the Dravidian, being as independent
of the Dravidian as the latter is of Sanskrit. Since the
Wijayo conquest the inhabitants and language of the island
have been so Aryan no trace of the Dravidian is to be found.
There is some resemblance between modem Sinhalese and
Tamil letters, both being derived from Deva NAgari ; the Sin-
halese alphabet now current is not the ancient one, which
was probably the old form of Deva N^ari, similar to the
inscriptions of Asoka." ^
The majority of the Sinhalese characters are round, and
" the alphabet contains the Sanskrit vowels, but they are
unknown to the language itself." With the exception of number
eight, " ettu,'' in Tamil " atot," in Sinhalese there is no
resemblance in the numerals of the two languages, an im-
portant feature in the alliance of languages. Modem Tamil,
or Malabar, is so little understood by the Sinhalese, and vice
versd, Government proclamations are posted in the two lan-
guages. The Rodiyas speak a dialect quite unlike the Sinha-
lese, but it is not known to what language it is allied.
The origin of the languages and alphabets of India is a sub-
ject upon which various opinions are formed. The antiquity
of the Sanskrit has been denied by many philologists, some
of whom say both the Sanskrit and Lat alphabets are derived
from the Dravidian, as the Aryans brought no alphabet with
them.^ As far as the rock and Lat inscriptions are con-
' D*Alwig on the Origin of the Sinhalese Language, Jour, of the Ceylon branch
of the R. A. S. 1865—6, 1870, pp. 143, 150 ; W. W. Hunter, Aborig. Lang, of
Indi^. ** Pali has been a dead language for 2000 years." Childers, Diet.
* J. R. A. S., V. 423, new series.
D 2
36 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEEN.
cemed, there can be no doubt the Pali or Lat alphabet i8
the oldest, no Sanskrit inscriptions having been found of an
anterior date.^ The Sinhalese consider the Pali more ancient
than the Sanskrit, being, according to the " Mahawanso," the
root of all languages.^ If the Sanskrit alphabet is older than
the Pali it must have existed in some form — as there are no
inscriptions, there must have been writings ; but then it has
been seen the existence of Sanskrit writings as old as the
inscriptions of Asoka is very doubtful. Colonel Sykes doubts
the antiquity of everything connected with the Brahmins.
(Vide ch. xxiii.)
Bajendral^la Mittra classes Indian languages in the order of
antiquity as follows : — Sanskrit, Odthd, and Pali, then the
Pr^rita, Sauraseni, Drdvedi, and Panchdli, which in their
turn have changed into the vernaculars of India at the present
time. The Gdthd he considers the oldest next to the Sanskrit,
and the language of Northern India at the time of Buddha,
followed by the Pali or Magadha in the time of Asoka, although
some consider Magadha was the language used by Buddha.
Nothing more is known until the tenth century, when Hindvl,
which bears a close resemblance to the Sanskrit, was the
vernacular of the civilized population of India, since then
much changed and divided into dialects.^
Dr. Muir thinks the Sanskrit the oldest of the Indian lan-
guages. He says, ** The Sanskrit, Zend, Greek, and Latin
are all as it were sisters, daughters of one mother, who died
in giving them bii*th .... that all the races of men who spoke
these languages are also all descended from one stock sepa-
rated by migration, their ancestors at a very remote period
living in some coimtry out of India, and speaking one lan-
guage."* It is rather strange that many Sanskrit words have
been found in the Aboriginal language of New Zealand,^ and
there are, it is said, 339 Sanskrit words in Homer.*
> J. R. A. S., vi. 419.
' Tumour's Epitome, xxii. Childere, Pali Diet. pref.
» J. A. S. Beng., 1854, p. 614 ; 1864, p. 469—490.
* Sanskrit Texts on the population of India, part ii, 275, 1860.
* J. R. A. S., ii. 46.
' Higgiiis, Auucaly|)ttis, i. 12.
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 37
The most puzzling of all to account for are the Dravidian
dialects of Southern India, said to be allied to the Tartar and
Finnish, but when or how the people speaking them reached
India is not known. {Vide ch. vii.)
Some suppose the Dravidian dialects to resemble the Aus-
tralian, but not the Pol3mesian.^
Arts and Sciences. — Weaving. — There is little doubt all the
scientific knowledge and industrial arts in Ceylon are of Indian
origin. The "Mahawanso" (p. 267) mentions that artizans
were brought from the Peninsula, along with the Pandyan
princess, who was Wijayo's second wife ; however, the inha-
bitants, when he arrived, appear to have known the art of
weaving — ^for Kuweni is represented as seated at the foot of a
tree spinning when he landed and advanced towards her ; but
this incident may have been introduced into his narrative by
Mahanamoto produce a dramatic effect, being quite in character
with the primitive simplicity of the times, (p. 48.)
Mention is made in the " Mahawanso " of a white cloth for
pilgrims to walk on, seven miles long ! (p. 213.)
Asbestos towels were sent by Asoka as a present to the King
of Ceylon. They are described as costly hand-towels, cleansed
by being passed through a fire (p. 76) ; also cloth of gold, the
kimbaub of India.
Carpets of woollen fabric are mentioned in the second cen-
tury B.C., evidently of Indian manufacture (p. 163).
Bleaching and dyeing cloths of every hue is mentioned (a.d.)
161 — and a curious custom described (p. 179) of taking cotton
from the tree at daybreak, then spinning, weaving, and dyeing
yellow, sufficient cloth to make robes for a priest before sun-
set. ''It is said to be still practised in the island, and is a
custom identical with that mentioned by Herodotus as ob-
served by priests in Egypt, and not imlike the Scandinavian
myth of the twelve weird sisters weaving the crimson web of
War between sunrise and sunset," embodied in an ode among
the Orcades of Thormodus Torfaeus Hafiiifle, translated by
Gray in his " Fatal Sisters.''
A very primitive loom is employed in Ceylon for weaving
» R. CaddweU, Drav. Gram., p. 53 ; D'Alwh., SiOatL Sanguta.
38 CEYLOy, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
cotton cloths : when using it the weaver sits on the ground
with his feet in a hole. A considerable quantity of rough
unbleached calico and towels are manufactured at Putlam
and other places in the North.
Fine Arts. — Mmic. — The "Mahawanso" speaks of a harp as
early as 157 B.C., and of a procession, " where there was every
description of vocal and instrumental music." ^ If we are to
believe this, the art must have sadly declined ; for the music of
the Sinhalese of the present day is little more than a succes-
sion of nasal whines accompanied by " tom-toming," or beat-
ing of the fingers on a rude drum, and they have a greater love
for noise than harmony. Any person who has heard a Hindu
mendicant, who performs in the streets of London, will have a
very good idea of what their music is. They have also a sort
of flageolet, and a primitive two-stringed species of violin, made
of a cocoa-nut shell ; but they are rarely seen or used now.
Paintings. — These productions, which are exclusively eccle-
siastical subjects on walls of temples, are detestable, hard and
dry deformities, copied with a rigid adherence to ancient
models, without perspective or any effect of light and shade.
Various wooden articles, such as lances, walking-sticks,
and arrow -shafts, are prettily painted with a species of lacker.
The colours are mixed with a resin which exudes from the
A leurites, or Croton laccifera, named Wel-kappiteya by the Sin-
halese. After the groundwork, which is usually black, has
been painted, a raised network of solid paint is applied ; a bit
of the paint is put on the end of a stick and heated, when it
is drawn out into a filament, and then placed on the heated
surface of the stick, and arranged with a finger-nail, which is
allowed to grow long for this purpose. The colours used are
black, vermilion, and chrome.
A cement, or paint, made of vermilion mixed with tila, or
tala oil, which is the Sinhalese for sesame, is mentioned b.c.
157, in the ** Mahawanso " (p. 169) ; but as sesamum is not a
drying oil, there is probably some mistake here — walnut, lin-
seed, and poppy are the only real drpng oils ; paints, mixed with
^ Maliaw., pp. 180, 186.
LITEKATUEE AXD AfiTS. 39
any other, will not harden. The earliest use of oil as a medium
in painting is said to be in the sixth century.^
Statuary and Carvings, — These are generally monstrous
representations of Buddha, always designed in the three or-
thodox positions — sitting or meditating, standing or preaching,
and repose or nirvana. Chinese writers extol as a work of
art a statue four feet high, sent from Ceylon to the Emperor
Nyan-ti^ a.d. 418, which in all probability was a hideous mon-
strosity. And Fa-hian gives a glowing description of those he
saw in Ceylon, which had painted and gilt draperies with
costly jewels for ornaments. One is described in the " Maha-
wanso " A.D. 200, the eyes of which were formed of gems, and
the curls of the hair of sapphires and threads of gold.
Images of Buddha are so often designed with African
features, woolly hair, and large ears, that Sir W. Jones * was
inclined to believe from this circumstance that he was of
African origin. Dr. Davy (p. 231), who also alludes to the
fact, thinks it must be either accidental or a fanciful arrange-
ment of the artists, and points out that they would not be
likely to take negroes for a model, as the Sinhalese believed
tormentors in hell resembled them. Short curly locks of hair
on representations of Buddha are foimd among the sculptures
on the Amravati-tope in India,* also on the heads of his attend-
ants, which leads to the supposition that he belonged to some
of the hill tribes of Bengal. Bays or glories are described as
issuing from his head in the '* Lalita Vistara."
Statues are made of wood, ivory, sandal, clay, chuman, &c.
Bronze statues are mentioned in the " Mahawanso" a.d. 469.
The Sinhalese are rather clever in turning and carving
ivory, but their productions are very inferior to the Chinese.
Linschoten ^ says, ** His master, the Bishop of Goa, had a
crucifix in ivory an ell long presented to him by an inhabitant
of the island, so neatly wrought and proportioned that it was
> Sir C. L. Eastlake, " History of OU Painting."
' Ma-toaan-lin.
» Sir W. Jones, Works, i. 12.
* J. Fergusson, F.R.S., on the Sanchi and Amravati- topes, p. 132, ed. 1868.
* Travels, p. 25.
40 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
sent to the King of Spain." Elephants* teeth, sawn in slices,
are manufactured into snuff-boxes and various fancy articles.
Working in precious Metals. — If we are to believe the " Ma-
fa awanso/' gold was extensively used in decorations. In the
second century ships are described as arriving with it, but
they do not say from where.
A golden plough was used for marking out consecrated
ground (306 b.c.),^ and a pair of compasses, made of silver,
pointed with gold, to describe a circle of immense size (157
B.C.). About the same period an account is given of a Bo-tree
of gold, eighteen cubits high ; the roots were made of coral,
and the leaves, which were formed of gold, glittered with gems,
the trunk was of silver, eighteen inches in circumference
(p. 179).
The description of a palace, or monastery, built by Duta-
gaimunn, in the Maha megho garden at Anuradhapura (161
B.C.) would suit the "Arabian Nights.'* — " A gilt hall, sup-
ported by golden pillars, representing lions and other animals,
was festooned with pearls and beads; a throne formed of
ivory was surmounted with an emblem of the sun in gold, the
moon in silver, and the stars in pearls; from it were sus-
pended bunches of flowers made of gems. A cloth of ines-
timable value covered the floor. There was an iwory fan of
exquisite beauty ; a pair of slippers ornamented with beads ; a
white parasol (an emblem of Royalty), with a silver handle and
rows of silver bells ; the rice ladles, usually made of coco-nut
shells, were of gold" (p. 169).
The ** RajavaU " speaks of golden swords, shoes, and bands
for the forehead, and the * * Ilajaratnacari '* of the gilding of brass,
wood, &c. (p. 60). At the present time gold and silver are
worked into jewellery with skill, but the workmen are princi-
pally Tamils or Moors, and their tools of the most primitive
description.
Copper and Brass — are often mentioned in the annals, and
various utensils made from them — lamps, bells, cooking vessels,
goblets, and bathing-tubs. According to the ** Ilajaratnacari,"
brass vessels for holding priests* food were placed near the
* Mahaw., pp. 99, 163, 172.
LITEEATUBE AND ARTS. 41
Bo-tree.^ Lamps for bazaars, and other small articles, are still
cast in the island. Dr. Davy describes an ancient brass lamp
which he saw in the temple at Kattregam, constructed on very
scientific principles, showing a knowledge of the pressure of
the atmosphere.
Pottery. — This, most ancient of arts, has made little pro-
gress in the island. A very primitive potter's wheel is still in
use, turned by a man, while another moulds the clay. Red-
coloured earthenware, called chatties, of a globular form, with
a narrow neck and round lip, are universally used for carrying
and holding water, and basin-shaped vessels for cooking, which
stand the fire admirably. Painted vases are mentioned in the
" Mahawanso " at the time of Asoka, but it is not stated
whether of foreign or native manufacture.
Coins. — No Sinhalese coins have been found previous to the
eleventh century, although the ** Mahawanso " (pp. 157, 175)
speaks of their being in use in 161 B.C. It describes a gold
coin, called '* kahapanna," also silver coins, and a gold
** massa " worth eightpence ; but if gold was as valuable
then as now, an eightpenny gold coin would be too small
to handle. '* Massa " means a kind of bean, and is also a
general name for grain or pulse. Golden masha grains were
formerly used in trials by ordeal in India ; and Marsden says
there is a Malay gold coin called massa.
Prinsep, in an article in the " Journal of the Asiatic Society
of Bengal, 1837," says, " there are no coins from Ceylon
older than a gold one of 1060 a.d. belonging to the Sholean
or Malabar dynasty, which would make it in reaUty an Indian
coin. There has been found a gold coin of 1390, with the Nandi
or Indian bull delineated on it, and copper coins of the eleventh
and twelfth centuries have been dug up. The records of the
Ming d3masty (1522) as quoted by Sir E. Tennent, speak of
the fine gold coins of Ceylon.*' But where are they ? Since
the arrival of the Europeans few countries have been so poor
in the precious metals. Betel leaves were a currency in the
time of the Portuguese in consequence of the scarcity of even
copper coin. Great part of the royal revenue appears to have
> Pp. 60, 104 ; Rajavali, pp. 190, 214.
42 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
been always paid in kind ; according to Dr. Davy J£1500 was
all the specie the last King of Kandy received. The French
translator of " Ribeyro " makes him say erroneously " that
hook-money was made in the island ;" but it was introduced
by the Portuguese along with other coin. {Vide ch. xiii.)
In the early part of this century larins, or hook-money, were
in circulation in the Maldives, no vestige of the currency during
the time of the Portuguese now remains. Under the Dutch,
the various coins used in Holland were current in Ceylon ;
but the peculiar coin of the colony was the copper stiver, now
called **pice," thirty-six weighing one Dutch pound of copper.
Gold pagodas were coined at Tutocorin, in the Dutch Mint
there, and some silver rupees were coined by Falck and Van-
dergraff.
A variety of foreign coins were also current, as the Spanish
dollar and sicca rupee.
In 1785, Yandergraff, finding the treasury in an embarrassed
state, introduced a paper currency, the first ever known in the
island, consisting of notes payable in copper stivers, at the
rate of 48 for each rix- dollar, which was divided into 12
fanams {l^d. English), and each fanam into 4 stivers In
1787 Vandergraff coined stivers from old brass guns instead of
copper.
When the English obtained possession of the island the
depreciated copper coin and paper-money formed the chief
currency. One of their first measures was the withdrawal of
the latter, and the issue of a new copper coinage with treasury
bills. But for many years money matters were in a bad state,
silver and copper coin disappearing from unfavourable ex-
changes, notwithstanding that the currency was much alloyed.
At present, in addition to English coin, rupees, and rix-
doUars, worth Is. 6d., are in circulation. The copper coins
are chillies, pice, and fanams=ljd., 3 chillies=l pice, 4
pice=l fanam.
Various Arts. — Shops and bazaars are mentioned at Anu-
radhapura where aromatic drugs were sold 204 B.C. ; ^ leather,
perfumes, and camphor oil, 161 B.C. ; spices and scented oils,
» Mahaw. pp. 139, 180, 208.
LITERATXJEE AND ARTS. 43
259 B.C. ; a delicious fragrant cement made of jessamine
flowers, 157 B.C. ; sweet spices, and a ^ugar-mill, 76 b.c. ; also
lamp-wicks made of silk, 19 b.c.^
We may infer from the number of perfumes and essential
oils mentioned in the chronicles that they must have had some
knowledge of distillation at a very early period, although it is
generally supposed to be a comparatively modem invention of
the Arabians.
It is not quite clear if the intoxicating liquids denounced by
Buddha meant pure alcohol or liquids resembling beer, which
Herodotus says was known to the Egyptians. A Sinhalese king,
Sena FV., who reigned 1013 a.d., is stated in Tumour's
** Epitome " to have died a victim to ardent spirits, and the
liquor described by Abu Zaid as being made from the palms
was probably arrack. {Vide ch. xi.) Dr. Ure (Diet, of Arts,
1-42), says, ** the period when fermented liquids were first
submitted to distillation, so as to obtain ardent spirits, is
shrouded in much mystery." The only chemical operation of
the modem Sinhalese is distillation performed with very rude
implements ; their still being of earthenware joined to the
refrigerator by a piece of bamboo pipe ; the refrigerator is a
common chattie floating in a larger one containing cold water.
Sandal makers, potters, blacksmiths, carpenters, stone-
cutters, goldsmiths, and makers of water-strainers for priests,
are alluded to a.d. 262.^ Devotees among the Buddhists
strain the water they drink for fear of killing animalcules.
A very good hone is made of corundum and kappiteya resin,
melted together and poured into a mould.
Domestic Furniture. — Beds and chairs are mentioned 204 b.c.
The modem Sinhalese are very good carpenters, making beau-
tiful furniture from the numerous and valuable woods of their
island — such as ebony, calamander, satin, and jak. Some
of the articles are elaborately carved and expensive ; jak wood
is the commonest of all, and is of a yellow colour when first
made up, but deepens in shade with age, becoming something
like mahogany. Furniture is usually hawked about for sale,
or ordered from the carpenters. They make almost as much
» Mabaw., pp. 124, 212. = Mahaw., pp. 152, 231.
44 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODfiRN.
use of their toes and feet as their hands, being in common
with the Hindus almost quadrumanous, picking up things off
the ground with their toes as often as with their hands.
Instead of sand-paper for polishing wood they use the rough
leaves of one of the Dilleniacea (2>. sarmentosa), which they
name ** korasawel."
Mirrors of glittering glass are described as .being carried in
a procession (306b.c.)«^ Does this mean they knew the art
of silvering glass ? Another puzzling statement is, " windows,
with ornaments like jewels, which were as bright as eyes;*'
festoons of beads like gems mean evidently glass beads.^
The invention of glass, as everybody knows, has been attri-
buted to the Phoenicians. Mr. Smith, of the British Museum,
says " The manufacture was known to the Assyrians." It is
also one of the most ancient of Indian arts (Pliny, xxvi. 26).
The Hindus have been long aware that this substance is a non-
conductor of electricity, and placed lumps of it on the tops of
their temples, as a protection against lightning. Admiral Fitz-
roy, in his " Weather Book " (p. 441), suggests that its use in
English light-houses, at a comparatively recent period, with a
similar object, was derived from the East. " In Japan, China,
Siam, Ceylon, and other Eastern countries, a system has pre-
vailed from time immemorial of placing lumps of glass on
the pinnacles, or other high points of buildings, to avert light-
ning. Some British light-houses Jiad averters even in this
century, doubtless suggested by captains of East-Indiamen."
The " Mahawanso " (a.d. 241) gives an obscure description of
a contrivance attached to the pinnacle of a building to avert
lightning, but it is doubtful if the word " Vajira,*' rendered
glass by Tumour, meant this substance or rather an adamant,
a loadstone, or an iron magnet. It says, " Having placed a
lai'ge gem on the top, he fixed below it, for the purpose of
averting lightning, a Vajira chu7nbata,]ike a ring."^ Chiun-
bata means to kiss, also a kisser of steel.
1 Mahaw., pp. 103, 99.
' Mahaw., pp. 103, 163.
' V, 229; D'Alwis, Catalogue, p. 118; Tcnuunt, Ceylon, i. 509. (FUU
ch. viii.)
LITERATURE AKD ARTS. ^o
Iron, — Plates of iron and brass, four inches thick, and iron
gates for a town, are mentioned b.c. 163 ; also iron ladders.
The iron ore of Ceylon, which is of very, fine quality, is smelted
in small quantities, after a very primitive fashion, in a clay fur-
nace or hole in the earth, with charcoal ; a pair of bellows, made
of bullock's hide, and having a wooden pipe, being used to blow
the fire. When the iron is produced, it is converted into steel
by enclosing a small portion, covered with wedges of green
wood, in a clay cylinder, about one foot long and two inches
diameter, the ends being closed with clay. It is then placed in
a furnace for several hours. The cylinder when taken out is
usually quite vitrified. The little pieces of steel thus produced
are not much thicker than a man's finger, but of very fine
quality. Edrisi, and other ancient Arabian writers, speak
highly of Ceylon steel.^
This mode of making iron and steel is practised in India.
Dr. Royle says, ** They use the wood of the Convolvulus lauri-
folia, Cassia auriculata, and some leaves of the Alsophila gi-
gantea, or tree-fern, to furnish carbon in making steel, luting
the iron up in a clay cylinder, when the hydrogen gas from the
wood and leaves combines with the iron, and makes steel in
two hours and a half, less time than in England, where it takes
four."*
The Bessemer process, invented since Dr. Royle wrote, has
much facilitated and altered the manner of making steel in
England.
Medicine, — Sinhalese medicine is derived from the Hindus,
which Dr. Royle says is more ancient than the Greek. Their
medicinal preparations are chiefly compounds of herbs, of which
an immense number are employed,^ and they are not un-
acquainted with the use of minerals, particularly mercury, and
boast of being able to prepare it better than Europeans, having
a secret which renders it less injurious, but they often only mix
it with fat. Marco Polo mentions that the Brahmins in his
time had some secret way of preparing it, and they profess that
* Vide chapter on Minerals.
- Dr. Royle, "Arts and Manufactures of India," ed. 1851.
^ Fide chapters on Botany.
46 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
when taken in small doses monthly along with sulphur it renews
youth. They believe that sulphur and mercury, mixed in
various proportions, are the base of all metals.^ Mercury was
used by Mesne, the Arabian physician, for the cure of skin-
diseases, 800 years since. Pliny (xxxiii. 8) thought it was a
poison.
The Homoeopathic system of medicine, a supposed modem
invention of the Germans, has been known and acted upon
from the earliest period, both in India and Ceylon. Vegetable
and mineral poisons are frequently administered in small doses,
such as nux- vomica, one of the passion-worts, Modecca pal-
mata ; arsenic, in a white powder ; copper, gold and silver in
powder. Pearls in powder are used as a tonic, and for weak
eyes.
Dr. Davy says, as they have a horror of dead bodies, and
object to dissections, they know nothing of anatomy ; but prac-
tise cupping and bleeding, and amputate with a knife heated to
a dull red — a method formerly practised in Europe.
Peacock flesh, among the Hindus, is considered a remedy for
contraction of the joints.
Bezoar stones, a smooth, glossy, dark-green concretion, found
in the stomachs and gall-bladders of animals, commonly in
monkeys, are in great repute all over India and Ceylon as an
antidote to poison.
A Sinhalese king (a.d. 339), named Budadaso, is repre-
sented to have been a skilful doctor, practising on animals as
well as man ; but the accounts are rather fabulous. Among the
strange cures effected by him was that of a cobra, by an opera-
tion on its intestines. He also fished up a snake from the
stomach of a man who had swallowed the spawn in drinking
water ; and cured a horse by bleeding, and a priest of ascarides
by giving him some of the blood.^
A clay of a red colour, called arua, is mentioned, but it is
not known what it was.
A long list of Sinhalese medical works, mostly in Sanskrit
* Col. Yule*8 Polo ; Ainslie, Mat. Med. of Hind. ; Royle, Antiqu. of Hindu
Med.
^ Mahaw., p. "Hi. The snake was probably an Entozoon.
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 47
and translations from it, is given in Ainslie, '' Mat. Med. of
Hindustan."^
This brief sketch of native medicine applies more to that
practised among them formerly than at present, as it is being
modified by the adoption of European methods. Many of the
Buddhist priests are also doctors.
Astronomy was limited to the calculation of horoscopes,
astrologers being found in every village. The Florence map
speaks of a town inhabited by astrologers, situated on a lake in
the centre of the island,^ which was of course imaginary. It is
also alluded to by Di Conti. {Vide ch. xii.)
Aryabhatta, a Hindu astrologer of the fifth century a.d.,
propounded the true cause of lunar and solar eclipses, and the
diurnal revolution of the earth.^
The ** Suriya," one of the Siddhantas, supposed to have
been written in the fifth or sixth century a.d., contains trigono-
metrical theorems, only known in Europe in the sixteenth cen-
tury ;* but the Hindus are backward in geometry, being chiefly
practical in laying out rice-fields, and works of irrigation.
Architecture. — An enormous quantity of architectural ruins
are found in Ceylon, principally at Anuradhapura and the
north-western province. Forbes speaks of ruined dagobas,
pillars, and blocks of granite, at Mahagam, in the south, which
have attracted little attention, and are not alluded to in the
**Mahawanso." According to Ptolemy, Mahagam was the
capital in his time (a.d. 139).
As far as we can discern from the remains of these ancient
buildings, they were more remarkable for size and extent than
elegance of design, and the private dwellings of towns in the
interior must have been wretched, if we are to judge from those
of Kandy in 1815.
The maritime towns have all been erected by foreigners —
Tamils, Moors, Portuguese, or Dutch.
Dagobas. — The most remarkable of the ancient buildings are
the dagodas, a species of shrine, the name being derived from
> Vol. ii. 625. ' Santarem, iil 336.
* Colebroke's Essays. * Teiinent.
48 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
"Datu,"^ a relic, and appear to have been built for the pur-
pose of enclosing fragments of Buddha's bones. That these
buildings are merely shrines, is shown by the interior of
some of the ruined ones which have been examined, where, in
a small hollow space in the centre, has been found enclosed an
earthen or stone vessel, containing bits of bones, &c. In the
dagoba opened near Colombo, by Mr. Layard, there were some
fragments of bones, enclosed in thin gold leaf; a few pearls;
and a clay cobra, \vTapped up in cotton cloth; also a brass
lamp ; a small pyramid made of cement ; gold rings, and bits
of glass, all similar to the things found in one opened at
Benares.^ A stone casket was found in the interior of the
Amravati tope, containing a pearl and a bit of gold leaf.'
The discovery of a clay cobra in the dagoba at Colombo,
which is said to have been built in honour of Sakya's conver-
sion of the Ndga King of Kalany, is a curious proof of snake
worship.
Dagobas have nearly all the same form, only varying in size,
being solid hemispherical masses of masonry, standing on a
raised square platform, approached by steps, and surmounted
by a pinnacle. They are surrounded at some distance by a
number of stone pillars, arranged in circular rows, some having
four of them. Many surmises have been made as to the object
or use of these pillars ; but are not the dagobas and the sur-
rounding pillars symboHcal representations of Mount Meru,
and the encircling ranges of mountains?* Their arrangement
bear a remarkable resemblance to the circles of stone at Stone-
henge, generally attributed to the Druids, although some sup-
pose Stonehenge was a "Boodh temple.'*' The tumuli at
Ashdon, in Essex, in which bones, bits of glass, and coins have
been found, are also not unlike dagobas.
Many of the Ceylon dagobas are of immense size,* three of
> Wilson, Asiat. Res., xvii. 606.
'^ Asiat. Res., v. 181.
' Fergusson, p. 164 ; Turnour*8 "Epitome," p. 15.
^ Vide Buddhist Cosmo., ch. L
* Asiat. Res., ii. 488.
* There are some discrepancies in the heights a-ssigned to these dagobas ; accorti-
ing to native accounts in Tumour's Epitome, the highest of all was the Abhaya-
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 49
them still remaining at Anuradhapora, being the largest known
in any country. Abhayagiri dagoba, built by King Walagam-
h&h\i, on his restoration to his throne (88 b.c.)> is said to be 244
feet high in its present condition, having a radius of 180 feet
at the base, and a spire 64 feet high ; while Jaytawana (erected
A.D. 275,) is 249 feet including the spire and base, with a radius
of 180 feet. The platforms on which they stand are about
500 feet square, and from 5 to 9 feet high. Neither of these
dagobas is considered to be a shrine, but a commemo-
rative monument ; and when new, and coated with white
chunam, must have presented a very grand and imposing ap-
pearance.'
All these buildings are now in various stages of decay,
most of them being covered with trees and shrubs, which have
taken root in the crevices. Some are decaying more rapidly
than others ; the Ruwanwella dagoba at Anuradhapiu'a, (built
B.C. 157,) was 189 feet high in 1830, and only 140 feet in
1846. According to the ** Mahawanso," it was originally 270
feet high (p. 161). The best preserved of all are the Lanka-
rama, which was repaired in the last century, and the Thupa-
rama, built by King Tissa about 250 B.C., to enclose a collar-
bone of Buddha, and is probably older than any building of the
kind in India. This dagoba, which is bell-shaped, is only 60
feet high, and was surrounded originally by 184 stone pillars,
giri, being when new 180 cubits or 405 feet ; Lieut Skinner in 1830 made it only
230 feet, and the Jaytawana 269, while according to native accounts it was 140
cubits or 315 feet. The greatest height assigned in the " Mahawanso'* to any of them
is 120 cnbits,and that only in describing the Ruwanwella or *' Mahathupa," pp. 9,
161, from which it may be inferred it was the largest in the island, 120 cubits o^
2 feet 3 inches makes 270 feet. The "Mahawanso** does not give the dimensions
of either the other two large ones, the heights given in Tumour s " Epitome *' from
other native sources being less reliable. It is quite certain from the radius being
only 180 feet, and the hemispherical shape, that none could have been much more
than 270 feet including the basement and spire, the latter not being lofty. Sir £.
Tennent says, i. 346, " assuming Abhayagiri to have been 405 feet high, that was
50 feet higher than St. PauPs, and 50 lower than St. Peter's," but this is erroneous
as far as St. Paul's is concerned, which is stated in Blaclde*s Gazetteer to be 404
feet to the top of the cross, and in MacCuUagh 370 feet. A second account of
Anuradhapura and its dagobas, with a plan and diagrams by Captain Chapman,
R.A., will be found in J. R. A. S. xiii. ; also a drawing of the hill temple of
Mihintala.
VOL. II. K
60 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
26 feet high, more than a hundred of them still standing. The
pillars are formed of two pieces of hewn stone, one forming an
octagonal shaft, 23 feet 6 inches long, 9 feet of the lower part
being square ; the other, a carved capital 2 feet 6 inches long.
The Bankot dagoba differs from most of them, in having eight
small shrines surrounding it instead of pillars.
The dagobas are constructed of the same materials as Indian
topes, the interior being made of mud and sun-dried clay, and
covered with burnt or sun-dried bricks, afterwards coated with
mortar and chunam.
Some of them appear to have been enlarged at different
periods. The dagoba at Bintenne, enclosing Buddha's thorax-
bone, when first erected was only 12 cubits high, subsequently
enclosed in another 30 cubits high, and again made 80 cubits
high, 164 B.c.^
The " Mahawanso ** (ch. xxix.) describes the foundations of
the dagobas as being first well trampled by elephants with
leather boots on their feet ; then successive layers of brass and
iron plates and stones were placed, on which the super-structure
was raised.^ There is probably some mistake here with refer-
ence to the iron and brass plates, their emplojnnent being very
dubious.
The erection of these religious monuments was accompanied
by great ceremonies and influx of priests from all parts.
** Mahawanso " tells us himdreds of thousands of priests from
upper India attended the erection of the great tope (Mahathupa^)
Buwanwelle (157 B.C.). The term " Mahathupa '' implies that
this one was the largest in the island, which seems to have been
overlooked by several writers.
None of the Indian topes appear to be more than half the
size of the largest in Ceylon, but the design and execution are
finer, particularly that at Mamkyala. Dagobas are not un-
known in the western world ; one has been found forty miles
from Algiers, 166 feet in diameter, which is called the tomb of
the Christian lady Kubr-Boumia ; and similar mounds exist in
' Maha., p. i. * Maha., p. 169.
' Maha., p. 171. * Maha., p. 165.
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 51
Mexico. It is now said that America was discovered by Chinese
Buddhists in the sixth century.^
Monasteries. — ^All that now remains of a building called the
Brazen Palace in the ** Mahawanso," from its being covered
with brass tiles, erected 161 B.C., are 1600 stone pillars, about
12 feet high, arranged in parallel rows, and covering a square
of 225 feet. At first sight it appears difficult to understand
how it could have been a monastery, or any kind of habitation,
as the pillars are only about six feet apart; but it is suggested
they supported a wooden platform, on which the building — said
to have been originally nine stories high — was erected, each
story decreasing in size, a similar arrangement being adopted
in modern Burmese monasteries, and in Hindu temples at
Madura and other places.^
Priests' houses were originaUy, in compliance with the orders
of Sakya, Uttle more than sheds, made of cajans or mud, but
when they came to be patronised by kings, this stem simplicity
was laid aside, and they were housed in buildings like the
Brazen Monastery, containing 1000 rooms. It appears to have
been several times destroyed and rebuilt, one of the last occa-
sions being in the reign of Maha Sen (a.d. 275).*^ According
to Tumour's " Epitome," except the pillars it was all made of
wood, and 1 20 cubits high.
The Brazen Monastery, or more properly the " Lowa-Maya-
paya," was not the only monastery in the island, but all traces
of the othei*s have disappeared.
A very remarkable building at Polanarrua, called the Sat-
Mahal-prasada, is, according to Mr. Fergusson, a perfect repre-
sentation of the seven-storied temples of Assyria, " a lineal
descendant of the Birs-Nimroud ; "* but it never could have
been a residence, which is apparent on looking at it. It was
probably erected in the twelfth century a.d.
Colonel Yule suggests what is exceedingly probable, that the
' VicU Leland's FuBang.
' Fergumon, ** Handbook of Architecture", ed. 1865. Capt. Chapman, Trans.,
R. A. S. iii.
' Maha., p. 235.
* VoL i. 136 ; iU.
K 2
52 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
many storied monasteries of Ceylon and other Buddhist conn-
tries, in which the flights decrease in size as they ascend, are
symbolical representations of Mount Meru. According to the
" Mahawanso " (p. 164), the sanctity of the inmates corres-
ponded with the part they occupied in the building, the most
holy living in the highest flight, and the least so in the lowest.
The upper story being very much smaller than those below,
showed how few there were among the community who could
attain to this supreme and elevated sanctity.
There is a very remarkable five-storied Buddhist monastery
at Mahavellipore, south of Madras.
Palaces. — There are only the remains of one ancient royal
palace to be found, that at Polanarrua, which is a brick-built
building of only one story, and not very remarkable for its
architecture. The ''Mahawanso"^ describes either a palace
or a monastery seven stories high, containing 4000 rooms, and
hundreds of stone pillars in the same town, whose site appears
to be indicated by some prostrate pillars near the Sat-Mahal-
prasada.
Among the ruins at Polanarrua is a great brick-built temple,
Jata-wana-rama, constructed in the reign of Prakrama B&hu
(1153), and the Dalada-Malegawa, or palace of the tooth, a
square building built of cut stone ;^ also a curious circular
edifice, about 20 feet high, approached on four sides by steps
and gates with pillars on each side.
The ruins at Polanarrua are comparatively modem, not having
become the capital until 729 a.d., Anuradhapura being then
deserted, on account of the incursions of the Malabars. Both
cities have been for centuries overrun with jungle, but the
buildings appear to have been spared by the invaders ; time and
the luxuriant vegetation of the tropics alone injuring them.
" Anuradhapura is the. only ancient Buddhist city that contains
something like a complete series of former grandeur,* in seven
topes, one monastery, a building surrounding the Bo-tree, and
other ruins." In India, Buddhist monuments are few, and
only to be found in isolated positions.
' Ch. IxxiL ' Tumour's Epitome.
' Fergumon, p. 506.
LITERATURE AND ARTS. 53
Materials used in Architecture. — Sun-dried bricks appear to
have been the chief material anciently employed. Burnt bricks
were sparingly used, 'and stone was reserved for pillars, sculp-
ture, and steps. Pillars were nearly all square or octagonal.
Large stones were quarried by splitting. Wooden wedges were
driven into holes, after which water was poured on them, when
the swelling of the wedges burs£ the stone asunder. This
system, known in Ceylon 2000 years ago, was only introduced
into England in the beginning of this century.^
Some very large monoliths appear to have been conveyed
several miles to their destination. There is a stone trough for
elephants to drink from, ten feet long and five feet broad,
hollowed out to a depth of two feet, at Anuradhapura ; and a
flat dressed slab at Polanarrua, twenty-six feet long, four feet
broad, and two feet deep, bearing an inscription* relating to
the reign of Kirti-Nissanga (a.d. 1187).
A material called " cloud-stone '* is several times mentioned
in the Chronicles, and supposed to be a kind of fluor marble,
like that of Tabriz, and must have been imported.^
The habit of mixing coco-nut water and the gum of the
jEgle Marmelos with lime and cements to increase their adhe-
sive quality is mentioned in the second century B.C. Knox
says they mixed the water in which grain had been boiled, or
milk, with lime. The practice of mixing some vegetable liquid
with it has also prevailed in India from the earliest times.
The arch appears to have been unknown, unless when em-
ployed over doorways in more recent buildings. Their bridges
were beams of wood laid on rude stone pillars. There was an
ancient bridge twelve miles from Dambool made of blocks of
granite, eight feet high, supporting horizontal slabs, seven feet
long, four feet broad, and one foot thick.*
Carvings of various animals are seen on the stone ruins of
Anuradhapura and Polanarrua; also a bird resembling a goose,
which is a common ornament on Buddhist buildings, this bird
being a great favourite with these religionists. In one of the
Buddha legends his hair is described as resembling the Kala-
» Trans. R. A. S., iil 470 ; Davy, p. 73. ' Tumour, p. 90.
» Upham. * J. A. S. Beng., 1847, p. 350.
54 - CEYL()N, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
hanza. The goose is also depicted on the Burmese standard,
and there are many anecdotes about the bird in the ** Rama-
yana.
Another ornament found in the same places is the honey-
suckle, a very ancient and widely diffused ornamentation in
architectural carvings, being found among the Greeks, in
Assyria, and in India, on buildings in the time of Asoka.
There are no tall pillars, or " lats," in Ceylon like those of
Delhi and Allahabad, or the curious pillar-like temple at
Boodh-Gayi.*
* Fergnsson.
CHAPTER XXIIl.
BUDDHISM.
Buddhism. — There is no doubt Buddhism is a very remark-
able religious system, and one which counts more votaries at
the present time than any other in the world.^ Although
driven from the Peninsula many centuries ago, it still maintains
its ground in Nepal and Thibet, is more or less vigorous in
Ceylon, and dominates in Burmah, Siam, Cochin China, Japan,
and throughout the greater part of the dense population of
China, and is also found, in Tartary and Mongolia. Without
possessing the persecuting and fanatical zeal of the Mahome-
tans, Brahmins, and other sects, the Buddhists have shown
themselves capable of a great deal of enthusiasm and self-im-
posed hardships in furtherance of their cause.
It would be beyond the scope of this work to give anything
more than a mere sketch of Buddha and his religion, a subject
which Max Miiller has declared to be almost beyond the power
of a single individual to study comprehensively. It would be
indeed an immense task to clear away the haze and romance
thrown around this mysterious personage by his followers,
which still shrouds the reality from our view, to ascertain what
were the real doctrines preached by Sakya Muni, which the
myth — which the truth.
Buddhism was comparatively unknown until 1824, when
Mr. Hodgson, Political Besident at Nepal, published his
account taken from old MSS. which he found there.^ Since
then, a crowd of savans, learned in Oriental languages, have
' The Buddhist populations of the East have been estimated at 369,000,000.
» J. R. A. 8., ii. p. 233.
56 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
produced numerous works on the subject, which are annually
increasing. Among the most important essays are Laidley's
** Notes to Fa-Hian," Barthelemy Saint Hilaire's " Le
Bouddha/* Paris, 1860, and Bumoufs **Histoire du Boudd-
hism^," 1844, also his ''Lotus de la Bonne Loi," 1852.
Much information will be obtained in Beal's " Notes to Fa-
Hian," who recounts many fabulous legends of Buddha cur-
rent in the fourth century a.d.
Buddha presents the strange spectacle of a young and hand-
some prince reared in the lap of luxury, whose career, we are
U)ldf opened with all the glow and splendour of an Eastern
morning, voluntarily abandoning his luxurious home with all its
seductions — wife, parents, and friends — to become a wandering
mendicant preacher ; to die an aged recluse at the foot of a
Sal tree through a misguided and self-deluding enthusiasm and
vain attempt to alleviate the miseries of mankind, of which he
seems to have taken an exaggerated view. He wanted the
light of " revelation," which can alone illumine the path
of such seekers, and for which he sought in vain.
Buddha appears, as far as we can judge, to have had by
nature a disposition full of melancholy, an imagination that
continually presented sad thoughts even in the midst of the
pleasures of a young Indian prince, and threw the dark
shadow of the future over the gayest illusions of the present ;
from the moment that his vision was startled by the appear-
ance of the aged man tottering to the grave, the sad image of
decrepitude and death ran across and mingled itself with the
most smiling scenes through which his position and career of
enjoyment led him, heightened by a belief in transmigration,
presenting an almost endless circle of similar existence in some
form or other. Thus shut out by his creed from much hope
of a blessed futurity — in vain did he pursue his accustomed
amusements, their zest was gone for ever, and every moment
seemed an hour, imtil he took some step to seek a release from
such misery.
Ten commandments of the highest order of morality are
attributed to Buddha : ** Kill no living creature ; do not steal ;
tell no lies ; do not commit adultery,'* &c. His precepts con-
BUDDHISK . 57
tain virtues and moral teachings unknown in any other heathen
system of religion. Taken in one sense, he taught that there
was nothing hut sorrow and vexation in the world, proceeding
from the imbridled passions and vain desires of man, which
should be ruthlessly rooted out from the human breast, felicity
being only obtainable by practising virtue, and keeping the
passions in subjection. His reputed doctrines are pithily
summed up in a legendary correspondence^ with a young prin-
cess of Ceylon, named Ratnavali, who, hearing of him from
some Indian merchants who frequented the island, wrote to
Buddha, to ijiquire how happiness was to be obtained, and
received the laconic reply, — ** No vice to be committed, practise
virtue, subdue your thoughts." Barthelemy Saint Hilaire says
of Sakya; " Je n'hesite pas a ajouter que sauf le Christ tout
seul, il n'est point parmi les fondateurs de religion de figure
plus pur ni plus touchante que celle du Bouddha."^
Many of the metaphysical sophistries attributed to Sakya by
his followers are beyond our comprehension ; but, as far as we
can make out, deeply imbued with the dogma of metempsy-
chosis : he regarded life as a curse, an intolerable builhen ;
and, in his morbid imagination, fancied he had discovered a
way of ending sentient existence in the Nirvana; that as
human existence and its consequent miseries originated in the
love of earthly pleasures, by freeing the soul from all these
attachments it would at last die out (as it were) and be extin-
guished at death for ever.
This singular delusion is evidently a modification of the
Brahminical dogma of the origin of the human soul — an ema-
nation from Brahma, that has wandered from its original
abode of purity and bliss to this world, where, immersed in the
fatal pleasures of earth, it has lost its celestial nature and
unable to return to its former home till purified by a long series
of transmigrations, lengthened in proportion to its guilt.
The Hindus from time immemorial have been addicted to
religious suicide, in the hope of getting a step nearer to Brah-
ma ; but this sort of suicide formed no part of Sakya's doc-
* Csoma de KQrda Trans. Thibetan MS., J. A. S. Beng., 1834, p. 61.
' Le Bouddha, pref., p. v.
58 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
trine ; to destroy the body before it had been purified from the
dross of earth, entailed another birth. His idea seems to have
been annihilation at the natural death through the practice of
virtue. Some have supposed Sakya did not believe man had a
soul ; but this seems inconsistent with his inculcation of self-
denial and purification. Unlike most teachers of Atheism,
who centre all their wisdom in the full enjoyment of the pre-
sent, Sakya rejected the pleasures of this life as unworthy of
consideration ; yet his system resembles that of Epicurus, who,
while he taught that pleasure is the only deity, also inculcated
that virtue was the only pleasure.
In a discourse ^ famous among Buddhists, delivered at
Benares when he commenced his mission, which is considered
by some to give a clearer idea of his real doctrine than any of
his after ** Sutras," he propounded four truths as the essence
of his system, which lead to " Nirvana." " There is nothing but
misery, the passions are the cause ; destroy the passions and
you destroy the misery — labour to accomplish it." These four
points are named ** The Wheel of the Law," because they set the
new doctrine in motion. This dogma bears some resemblance
to the celebrated lines in Virgil, quoted by Dr. Mill* who
remarks that what was a mere figure of speech in the Roman
poet has become a religion in the East —
" Felix, qui potuit rerum cognoscere caasas,
Atque metils omues, et inexorabile fatum subjecit pedibus/* Qtor, ii. 490.
Buddhism, notwithstanding its moral precepts, its mild and
benevolent doctrines, has done little to elevate the condition of
mankind or improve the morality of man ; its cold philosophy
and metaphysical abstractions oiffer no help to man in the
struggle .with his turbulent passions, or consolation in adver-
sity, which a bright hope beyond our vale of tears and thorns
can alone bestow. It has nothing better to oflfer in this world
* "The Dhanna Cdkra Pravartanum siitra." The Jour. Adat. for 1870, p.
846, contains an analysis by M. Feer of the northern and southern versions, i.e.,
India and Ceylon, of this discourse which differ materially. In a Thibetan yersion
translated by ESros, Asiat. Res., xx., the four truths are said to be, "there is
nothing but sorrow in life, it will be so with every birth, but it may be stopped,
the way to end it." An essay on this subject will be found in Bumoufs Lotus,
p. 519.
' J. A. S. Beng., iv. 216, the Dr. omitted the reference.
BUDDHISM. 59
than a cheerless, self-denying cynicism — its heaven a hideous
phantom ; all that is bright and loving on earth vanishing for
ever in the dismal abyss of annihilation.
Buddhists believe that from time to time since the creation
of the world there have appeared Prophets or *' Bvddhas," a
Sanskrit word, meaning wisdom, intellect enlightened, men of
superior intelligence, acquired in passing through numerous
transmigrations, each birth giving them an increased degree of
merit, till, in their last birth as men, by perseverance in virtue
and meditation they attain perfect knowledge, and proclaim it
for the spiritual welfare and enlightenment of mankind ; at
their death, instead of assuming a new form they are absorbed
into ** Nirvana,*' Twenty-five Buddhas have thus appeared ;
four during the last " kalpas'* — immensely long epochs, when at
the end of -each the earth undergoes a revolution on its surface
which changes the face of nature ; and of these there have been
thirteen. As truth is eternal, the last Buddha only preached
what his predecessors had taught, and one more " Matreya " is
to appear before the end of all sublunary things. A Sinhalese
work, called the ** Buddhawansa," translated by Tumour,^ gives
a fabulous accoimt of the previous Buddhas, carrying one back
to an incredibly remote period when the first appeared ; but
there is nothing of the least interest connected with any of them.
Several accounts of the life of Sakya have been written by
his followers, such as the ** Lotus de la Bonne Loi,** part of the
Buddhist canon, which has been translated by Burnouf, and
the popular Thibetan " Lalita Vistara," supposed to have been
composed about the Christian era, as there is a Chinese ver-
sion of it dated 76 a.d. — it was published in Sanskrit at Cal-
cutta in 1853, by Babu Bajendraldla Mittra. The ^* Lalita
Vistara," whose author is imknown, appears to be the founda-
tion of all the biographies of Buddha, but ends its account at
the commencement of his mission in the city of Benares.
Li accordance with the belief in metempsychosis, Buddha is.
described as having, " after an infinite number of births," ob-
tained " Bodhlsatto," an inferior species of sanctity in Tusita ;
but one more birth being necessary for a perfect Buddha, after
* J. A. S. Beng., 1838, v., vii. 789 ; Armour, Ceylon Almanack, 1835 — 6.
60 CBYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
appointing Matreya as his Yice-Begent, he became again incar-
nate as the son of Suddhodhana, Prince of Kapila-Yasta, an
unknown locality, probably near Oudh, receiving at his birth
the name of Sinha Siddhdrta ; the terms Sakya, Muniy Gauta-
ma, being surnames or family names. His mother, Maya, who
was renowned for her beauty, was warned in a dream by a
white elephant, of the great dignity that awaited her ; the high
destiny of her son was also foretold as well as the occasions
that would cause him to adopt the ascetic life. To keep these
from his knowledge, his father caused three palaces to be
built, within the limits of which the prince should pass the
three seasons of the year, whilst guards were placed to bar the
approach of the dreaded objects ; but these precautions were
defeated by the power of the " Devas " and inevitable destiny.
When the prince was sixteen, he was married to the beautiful
daughter of the King of Koli, and 40,000 other princesses also
became the inmates of his harem. Whilst living in the full
enjoyment of every kind of pleasure, Siddh&rta, one day while
driving in his chariot to which four white horses were yoked,
perceived on the roadside a decrepit old man with grey
hair and broken teeth, whose bending form and trembling
limbs were supported by a staflF; the prince surprised, inquired
what the strange figure was, and was informed it was an old
man; he then asked if the man was bom so, and the charioteer
answered that he was not, as he was once young like them-
selves. " Are there many such beings in the world?*' " Your
Highness, there are many." The prince again inquired, ** Shall
I become thus old ? " and he was told it was a state to which
all beings must arrive. The prince on his return home in-
formed his father he intended to become an ascetic, seeing
how undesirable is life tending to such decay. His father con-
jured him to put away such thoughts, and to enjoy himself
with his princesses ; and he strengthened the guards about the
palace. Four months later a similar circumstance occurred,
when the prince saw a leper ; and again four months after, a
dead body in corruption ; lastly, he saw a religious recluse ra-
diant with peace and tranquillity. Resolving to delay no longer,
one night, after taking a longing look at his sleeping wife.
BUDDHISM. 61
Yas6dard, and the son just bom to him, he left his palace
stealthily, mounted his swiftest steed, and through the conni-
vance of a trusty servant passing the sentinels at the gates, was
soon carried beyond the reach of his home and its temptatioiis,
which might have caused him to falter in his determination.
Reining in his exhausted steed, after galloping all night, Sakya
induced a peasant he met on the road to change his humble
garb for the courtly dress he wore, cut oS his flowing hair, and
proceeded to a town, supposed to be the modem Gandara, near
Patna, where he offered himself as a disciple of a Brahmin
teacher, named Arata Kalama, into whose school the modest
and handsome young prince was willingly received, his appear-
ance captivating both the master and his numerous pupils.^
He soon discovered that they could not put him in the way
of the happiness he was in search of, which he began to per-
ceive was only to be obtained by poverty and restraint on the
passions, and informing them so, he quitted the town and pro-
ceeded to Magadha, where, as his reputation for wisdom ac-
quired in the school of the Brahmin, and reports of his beauty
had preceded him, he was received with enthusiasm by the
populace,' and entered the town in triumph. The King, Bim-
bes^a, perceiving the cortege from the windows of his palace,
invited the young apostle to stay with him, and was much
impressed with his doctrines ; after remaining a short time,
fearing the seductions of the palace, he left Magadha and became
the disciple of another Brahmin renowned for his wisdom,
whom he also left dissatisfied, accompanied by five of the
Brahmin's disciples, who followed him in preference to their
old master, and retired along with theila to Uruwella, a lonely
hamlet in the forest, where he spent six years practising the
severest austerities ; but finding at the end of that time the
object of his pursuit still unattained, and his frame exhausted by
long abstinence, he partook of substantial food brought to him
by a peasant girl, and was abandoned by his five disciples, who
were scandalised at this weakness.^ Thus deserted and left to
^ In some accounts he is represented as having sent back his horse and charioteer
who went with him thus far. —Real's Fa-Hian^ p. 92.
2 Asiat. Res., xx. 51, 801.
62 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
himself, he fell into a long series of meditations and reveries,
during which he imagined he at last discovered the great secret
he was in search of, which conferred happiness, led to Nirvana,
and the extinction of transmigratory misery. During one of
these illusions which lasted a week, while reposing imder the
famous tree at Boodh Gayd, he received the Buddhahood, or
mission of enlightenment to mankind. After debating for
some time whether he should disclose the knowledge he thus
became possessed of, he proceeded to Benares and proclaimed
his mission, or " set the wheel of the law in motion," as his
followers metaphorically express it, being then thirty-six
years old.
After preaching his doctrines in various places for forty-six
years (vide ch. vii.), Sakya died at eighty years of age under
the Sal trees (DipterocarptLs), at Kusinaria, a doubtful localit}',
supposed to be the modem Hurdwar or Kusia in Gorakpur, in
the year b.c. 543, having been born, according to Sinhalese
accounts, B.C. 624. The Chinese and Tartars say b.c. 1059.
The Parinibhanan Sutra mentions that Ananda, one of his dis-
ciples, related at the first ** convocation," that he heard Sak3'a
died from eating pork at a repast to which he was invited by
Chanda, a goldsmith, which he ate on purpose, knowing it
would cause his death ; others say the pork was poisoned by
M£ra out of spite — these statements are only found in the
Ceylon and Siamese versions.^
Such is the story of Buddha as given by his followers, which
obviously contains a great deal of the fiction and absurdity in-
separable from all Oriental accounts of events. Doubts have
been expressed whether such a person as Sakya ever existed.
The Eev. Spence Hardy, in his ** Legends of the Buddhists,"*
says, ** In the preceding pages I have spoken of Buddha as a
real person. ... I have used the language of the Budd-
hists, not that of my own conviction. I will not say that I
think such a person as Sakya never existed ; but I aflSrm, we
cannot know anything about him with certainty, and that it is
impossible to separate the truth from the myth." Professor
» J. A. S. Beng., 1838, vii. 1003 ; Idenij Col. Low, 1848—72.
• 2 Page 138—187, ed. 1866.
• BUDDHISM. 63
H. H. Wilson, in his " Essay on Buddhism," in the J.R. A. S.,
considers it probable that Sakya Muni was an unreal being,
while Kapila Vastu, the state ruled by his father, has not yet been
identified; ** neither has the age in which he lived been satis-
factorily determined.** Max Miiller ^ has pointed out that the
date (B.C. 543) given for the death of Sakya is doubtful, ** the
more plausible time being B.C. 477," and it is not improbable
that it occurred even 200 years later. The Ceylon datum upon
which the Buddhists* calculation is founded, is not reliable, as
it does not agree with the date of Chandragupta and Asoka's
reigns, the keystone of Indian chronolog>\ The probable
commencement of Asoka's reign was B.C. 263, and his inaugu-
ration B.C. 259, which is stated in the ** Mahawanso ** to have
been 218 years after Buddha*s death, which would make it
B.C. 477. A very old man, named Pindola, is stated in a
popular legend of India to have been a contemporary of both
Sakya and Asoka, which, if true, would make the death of
Buddha about the middle of the fourth century B.C. M. De
Koros makes it B.C. 430, and Westergaard, of Copenhagen,
between B.C. 368 and 370.^ There is also a discrepancy in the
southern and northern MS., the latter making Asoka's reign
one hundred years after Buddha's death.
It is rather remarkable that the name of Buddha does not
once occur in the Gimar or Lat inscriptions of Asoka,
although his doctrines are supposed to be promulgated in
them ; but it has been found in the Byrath inscription, also
attributed to Asoka. Among the sculptures on the Sanchi
Tope at Bilsah, Central India, there is an apparent represen-
tation of the young Prince Siddhdrta taking one of the drives
already mentioned, but there is no trace of the old man said to
have been seen by him on the occasion.* Fa-Hian, at the end
of the fourth century, mentions that he saw three towers
which were built to commemorate the three drives of Buddha
at Kapila- Vastu ; they were also noticed by Hwen-Thsang a
few centuries later.
*
» MUller, His. Sansk. Lit. 298.
' Jour. Asiatique, 1863, p. 116.
* Fergusson's account of Sanchi Tope, p. 134 ; J. A. S. Beng., vi. 567.
64 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
" The particulars of Sakya's life are no doubt fabulous, and
tend to shake our belief in the more probable statements about
him ; however, we may on the whole regard Sakya as an his-
torical character, induced by peculiarity of temperament or
accidental circumstance to adopt a religious life. Arriving
after a niunber of years spent in meditation at what he regarded
as Vital Truth, when he assumed the character of an inspired
teacher, and founded a community (Sangha) of religious men
and women, who professed a belief in his law {Dharma)^ at
first conveyed under the form of Four Truths * Arya satyani,*
that sorrow is inseparable from sentient existence ; that evil
desire is the cause of sorrow ; that there was a way of ending
it, by following the means or path pointed out, that of virtue ;
such being probably th^ doctrine as it came from the hands of
its founder, involving four principles — man may become supe-
rior to the gods (of the Brahmins). Nirvana is the supreme
good — religion consists in the suppression of evil desire and
practice of self-denial and benevolence — men of all castes and
women may enjoy the benefits of religion." ^
The story of Buddha is so attractive, Gower and Boccaccio
have founded some of their romances on it, and it has somehow
come to be inserted in the " Roman Martyrology " (Nov. 27),
under the name of St. Josaphat, " who along with St. Barlam,
spread the faith among the Indians on the borders of Persia."
Probably on the authority of a remarkable religious tale, attri-
buted by some mistake to St. John Damascenus, who lived in
the eighth century, it is called the " History of Barlam," a
holy hermit, and Josaphat the son of an Indian king, whom he
instructed in the faith and virtue ; " his father is said to have
kept him in a palace, where during his youth he had never
heard that men die." De Couto mentions the story of St.
Josaphat and Buddha, (Decade v. vii. 16), and Max Miiller
reproduced it in an article in the " Contemporary Review " for
July, 1870.^ It also forms a work called the "Paradise,"
written in the tenth century by Metaphrastus.
> Beal's •* Fa-Hian," pref. xlix.
' "Le Marty rologc Romain marque au 27 Novembrla fSte Barlaam et de Josa-
phat, comme de deux saints efToctifs, dont il assigue le culte chez les |jidien«
BUDDHISM. (55
There are few subjects on which there has been more con-
troversy than Buddhism, or so many surmises as to its origin.
It has been sought to identify Sakya with the " Tayal " of the
Philippines, with the Thoth of the Egj^itians — Turm of the
Etruscans — Mercury, Zoroaster, PjiJiagoras, Woden, Manes of
the Manicheans, Daniel, &c. ; and he is stated to have been
known to the Celtic Druids. Welsh and Irish, whose ** round
towers " are attributed to his followers.^ Out of this long list
of comparisons, which is the most absurd, Klaproth ridicules
the idea of there being any identity between Woden and
Buddha ; ** nothing," he thinks, " could be more dissimilar."
What similarity could there be between the ferocious savage
followers of Woden drinking coarse fermented liquors to ex-
cess out of skulls and revelling in slaughter, and the ascetic
water-drinking disciples of Sakya, to whom fermented drinks are
an abomination, and who have never been accused of any fight-
ing propensities ? Mr. Westergaard, who has recently written
a work on this point, says, " the Icelandic language resembles
the Sanskrit, and that ' Mdra,' the Buddhist devil, is known in
Scandinavia."*
Many writers think Sakya was a reformer of Brahminism.
Klaproth,' a good authority, says, "Buddha appeared as a
reformer of the dominant religion of India, rejecting the autho-
rity of the * Vedas ' with their bloody sacrifices." Neverthe-
less, it would be difficult to say positively that Brahminism is
more ancient than Buddhism. The Rev. Mr. Gogerly,* on
Ceylon authority, says Sakya only revived the doctrines of the
previous Buddhas which had been forgotten. Colonel Sykes*
Yoisins de la Perse. Au jugement de M. Huet et de beaucoap d'antres, cette his-
toire n'est qu'un roman spirituel. L* Abb^ de Billey, Baronius, et d'autres savans,
Font cependant reque et fait passer pour vraie. . . . L'ouyrage a ^U retoach6
par qnelque Grec posterieur favorable aux Latins. Uoriginal est dans le Biblio-
th^ue du Roi."— Bib. Sacr^, Paris, 1822, iii. 101. Butlers "Lives of the
Saints;" Cave, p. 841 ; Beal's Fa-Hian, p. 86.
» J. R. A. S., Higgins, L 158 ; Hardy, Bud., p. 827.
' Article on Woden and Buddha, by RajendraUla Mittra, J. A. S. Beng.,
1858, p. 46 ; 1864, 569 ; Klaproth, M^m. sur I'lnde, ii. 93.
' Mem. sur I'lnde, ii. 55.
* Appendix to Lee's **Ribeyro."
' J. R. A. S., vol. vi., xiii. 114. " The first aotnal writings, the first well authen-
ticated inscriptions, are Buddhist." — Max Miillcr, Hist. Sansk. Lit, p. 520 ; Col.
VOL. II. F
66 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
has also written in defence of the greater antiquity of Budd-
hism which he sees everywhere, and Brahminism nowhere
until a comparatively recent period. All the ancient cave
temples and coins are Buddhist, all the ancient inscriptions
are Pali and Buddhist, neither S^nskiit nor Brahmin, all
the Indian princes in Fa-Hian's time were Buddhist ; even
the great Brahmin festival of Jagannatha is of Buddhist origin,
being described by Fa-Hian and subsequently adopted by the
Brahmins ; and Buddhist emblems ai'e found on tlie temple of
Jagannatha. M. De Maupied and Mountstewart Elphinstone
are on the other side. It is also uncertain whether Buddhism
took its rise in the East or West, although probabilities are in
favour of the latter. Somnath in Guzerat was originally a
Buddhist temple, and one of Sakya's teeth was deposited in a
tope at Salsette. M. De Maupied was of opinion the Jews
canded captive by Shalmanesar into Afghanistan were the ori-
ginators of Buddhism, and a writer in the " Asiatic Researches "
for 1807 tries to identify the Druids with the Brahmins. All
we know for certain is, that a fierce struggle existed for many
centuries on the Continent between the rival sects, which ended
in the expulsion of Buddhism from the Indian Peninsula many
centuiHies ago, the exact time not being known ; Colonel Sykes
extends it to the eleventh centurj^ a.d. Mr. Fergusson, F.R.S.,
thinks Buddhism a raising up of the aboriginal casteless Hindus
to a temporary supremacy over the aristocratic Aryans ; when
Buddhism broke down it was replaced by the modern Brahmin
worship of Seva and Vishnu, a religion of some of the original
inhabitants.
The corruptions and exclusiveness of the Brahmins probably
gave rise to Buddhism, a revolt against the sacerdotal supre-
macy of the Brahmins, an effort to admit all to the knowledge
which they reserved to themselves ; Sakya*s doctrines, thrown
open to all, were eagerly accepted by tlie lower classes excluded
Low, J. A. S. Beiig., 1849; Maupied, ** Essai siir les Peuples Anciens," quoted
by Sir E. Tennent ; Chinese MS. say, last three Buddhas taught the same doc-
trine as Sakya. — Real's Fa-Hian, p. 66. **The doctrines ascribed to Buddha
were popular in their character and well designed to secure the attention of all ;
they were just what men like to listen to ; they were invited to take refuge in
something that promised them protection." — Rev. S. Hardy, ''legends, "p. 202.
BUDDniSM. 67
by the aristocratic Brahmins, through their elaborate sj'stem
of castes, from all participation in their privileges ; his firat
disciples appear to have been outcast Chandalas.
Beyond personal controversy with Sakya and threats against
himself. Buddhism does not appear, as far as we can learn, to
have been at first much opposed by the Brahmins, but was
not, however, triumphant in India until the time of Asoka,
who has been called its ** Constantine," the grandson of a
** parvenu " (Chandragupta), who broke through castes when
he was elevated to the throne of Northern India. Asoka is
supposed to have adopted the Buddhists, who denounced
castes as his natural allies,^ while, according to some, tlie
revolution which placed Chandragupta on the throne was an
attempt on the part of the Brahmins to subvert Buddhism,
the national religion.^
Bumouf gives it as an indubitable proof of the priority
of the Brahmins that the Buddhist " Sutras *' of Nepal use
Brahmin terms in their definitions. Bhagavat, a common
title applied to Sakya, occurs in the " Vedas " as a designation of
the deity or supreme power. Little value can be attached to
the statements of the Chinese and Ceylon Buddhists, that the
previous Buddhas preached the same doctrines as the last ;
there is no proof that some of Sakya's precepts were heard of
in India until his time. De Koros says, among the Thibetans
every doctrine is referred to Sakya, the last Buddha. Some
suppose'^ Buddhism of Christian origin, and traceable to the
Gnostics whose doctrines it resembles, and hence the monks,
nuns, crosses, candles, mitres, and other Christian emblems
and customs, including confession and expiation, found among*
the Buddhists of Nepal and Thibet. There is reason to
suppose that Christianity, which spread to Persia in the first
century, reached Northern India at the same period ; there
were Christians in India a.d. 51.^ The early date ascribed
* ** Buddhism had no history before the time of Asoka." — Max MUller, ** Chips
from a German Workshop. "
- J. R. A. S., 1864. Vide ch. vii., ix.
* J. A. S. Beng., 1854, ** Legends of the Punjab."
* C. de Kiiriis, the Dul-Va., J. A. S. Beng., 1832.
* J. K. A. S., 1834, p. 173.
F 2
68 CEYLON, AN€IENT AND MODERN.
to Buddhism is doubted, not being mentioned by Megasthenes
or in the account of the invasion of India by Antiochus (b.c.
103), being first positively described as an Indian religion by
Fa-Hian (a.d. 400). The inscriptions attributed to Asoka
are an obstacle to this view ; but as the names of Indian Rajas
are often repeated, this Asoka may have been some other
besides Chandragupta's grandson. The Christian emblems
found among the Thibetans are attributed by some to the
missionaries, who visited Central Asia in the fourteenth cen-
tury,^ and to a remarkable religious movement which occurred
among them about that time, owing to a kind of Luther, or
reformer, who established his sway there, and became the
** Grand Lama of Thibet," the first of the order. The shaven
heads and yellow robes of Uie south are more truly Buddhist
than the red robes, hats, and mitres of Thibet. Among the
religious devices of the Buddhists is one that is certainly not
Christian ; " the praying wheels," as they are called— circular
machines, to which prayers are pasted and then turned by the
hand, thus saving the trouble of repeating them — the faster
tfhey are turned the sooner the prayers are got over, and
flome are worked by water, a still further saving of time and
trouble.
The resemblance between Buddhism and Christianity is in
many respects very startling, especially in the charity and
control of the passions they both inculcate ; but Buddhism
is more akin to the vagaries of the Gnostics, especially to
Manicheism, than genuine Christianity, and it yet remains
to be proved whether Buddhism is derived from the Gnostics
or their ideas from Buddhism. The Eev. S. Beal points out
the singular coincidence "that Christianity was spreading
westward (to Italy, Gaul, and Spain) about the same time
that Buddhism was extending eastward into China." ^
We are far from knowing with any degree of certainty what
were the real doctrines of Sakya ; that they were attractive
and novel may be infeiTed from the accounts given us of the
number of enthusiastic disciples who followed him, whose
only object was to imitate the stern simplicity of his life. All
* J. R. A. S., vol. iv., new series. * Catena of Bud. Scrip., 1871.
BUDDHISM. 69
the accounts of Buddha given by his followers are related in
such a truly Oriental strain, so abound with fabulous legends,
we cannot get at the truth from them. Turning to the ** Bock
and Lat " inscriptions of Asoka, the oldest exemplars of sup-
posed Buddhist doctrines to be found, we are not much more
enlightened. They inculcate respect to parents, charity to
neighbours, and humanity to animals, forbidding the taking of
life, recommend keeping the body temperate and the tongue
from evil speaking. The Gimar edict speaks of the happi-
ness of virtue, " Dharma mangalam," and alludes to the four
rules of virtue, but does not define them ; and the eleventh
edict expresses a hope of reward in another world for good
actions in this,^ which is all the information to be obtained
from this source. Prinsep thought "Buddhist doctrine ori-
ginally was only a reform of the worst features of Brahminism,
a dissent from the greater part of their metaphysics and
sophistry without an absolute relinquishment of a belief in
their gods ; the term * Devanampiya ' applied to Asoka shows
the retention of the Hindu pantheon at that time." Some
say the Gimar edicts do not represent real Buddhism, and it
remains to be shown that they are identical with the doctrines
of Sakya. There is nothing contrary to Buddhism in them or
in those of the ** Lats,'* but they omit all mention of its lead-
ing tenets ;^ the nearest approach to them is found in the
Byrath inscription, which names the Buddhist triad, " Buddha,
Dharma, and Sangha,"^ also monks and nuns. Tenderness
to life, and the other virtues named in the edicts, were incul-
cated by the Brahmins, and some are Jewish. Dr. Bird
thinks Buddhism resembles the old form of Sabean idolatry,
there being a strange association of Buddhist invocation with
honour to the sim in the sculptures and cave inscriptions of
western India.*
Supposing Sakya to have existed at the time stated accord-
> J. A. S. Beng., vL 596, 957, vii. 226 ; Buniouf, "Lotus," app. x. p. 731 ;
Max Miiller considers the Dhammapada to give a good idea of Sakya's doctrines.
' J. A. S. Beng., 1852, p. 615.
' The Buddhist Triad is a term applied to three words in use among the Budd-
hists, Dharma means the law or virtue, and Sangha the congregation or church
* Bombay branch R. A. S. J., 1844 ; J. R. A. S., xii.
70 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
ing to the earliest calculations none of bis precepts were com-
mitted to writing until B.C. 250, or nearly 300 years after
his death, leaving ample time for the invention of absurd
legends, and the writings now extant are evidently only com-
pilations from previous documents. " The idea of a faithful
translation is foreign to oriental minds, granted that Mahindo
translated the original Pali into Sinhalese, there was nothing
to restrain him from inserting anything he thought useful to
his new converts ; so also Buddhagbosa, his statements are
worth no more than Geoffrey of Monmouth's account of Prince
Arthur.'* ^ How can we reconcile the statement that Buddha
died from eating pork given him by the smith Chunda, with the
prohibition not to take the life of any animal ? The killing
and eating of animals is forbidden in the laws of Menu,^ and
the abstaining from flesh and the drinking of ferments existed
among the Brahmins. Dr. Hunter, in his " Orissa " (i. 134),
says, according to Chaitanya, the apostle of Vishnu worship,
tlie destruction of the least of God's creatures is a sin, and
that self-immolation is also opposed to this worship. Colonel
Sykes says, abstaining from the flesh of animals formed no
part of original Buddhism. May not Sakya have been a re-
former in this as in other matters? and have not his followers
reverted to the old ideas ; however, the use of animal food is
said not to be absolutely forbidden among them, although
with an obvious inconsistency they strain the water they drink
for fear of killing any stray animalcules in it. In fact the
prohibition to take life, however it came to be a tenet of
Buddhism, has always been evaded when it was found con-
venient to do so, none but the extreme devotees among them
living on vegetable food ; again, so many drinking scenes,
where men and women are mixed together, are delineated
among the sculptures on the Buddhist tope of Amravati, sup-
posed to be of the fourth century a.d., that it makes one doubt
any prohibition against the use of fennents existed at that
time, and it is an argument in favour of the Woden theor}'.^
Many attempts have been made to detect Buddhism in the
* Max Muller, Ili«t Stmsk. Lit., i. 298. ' Laws of Menu, v. 51.
» J. Ferguason, F.R.S.
BUDDniSM. 71
accounts of Megastlienes, and other ancient Greek writers on
India, but their nleagre and obscure statements apply rather to
the Brahmins. The Gynmosophists, Sarmanas, or Brachmani
of Megasthenes, "naked ascetics living in woods, subsisting on
roots, and burning themselves on a pyre when old," — were pro-
totypes of tlie modern Jogis or Fakers among the Hindus,
and existed before Buddha, being mentioned by himself; in fact,
he partly followed their example for six^'ears in the forest of
Uruwella. The asceticism and self-purification of Sakya was
probably derived from the Hindu system of Pantajali, the
doctrines of the Pantajali, Sutra being supposed anterior to
Buddha, and his first teacher, Arata Kalama, a follower of
that system.^ But the self-murder and nakedness of the
Gynmosophists formed no part of Buddhism. Strabo (Ixv.
686) mentions that a Gymnosophist burnt himself alive at
Athens in the time of Augustus. He had been sent as a
present to the Emperor by a Pandyan prince. Arrian speaks
of sophists of any cast — query, did he mean Buddhists ?
Clemens Alexandrinus says, there are in India SarmanaB or
Brachmanes, and Sarmanis, called AUobii, who do not marry,
live on acorns, drink water with their hands, and dress in
bark ; also those who follow Buttae, who first taught virtue.
In another place, on the authority of Polyhistor, he speaks of
Brahmins who neither drink wine nor eat meat, and believing
in a second birth despise death (just as modem Hindus sufier
and die to ensure a happy birth next time). St. Clement
also alludes to holy women, probably the Bhikshunis, or Bud-
dhist nuns ; also a name given to a male follower of Sakya.
These statements are not to be found in any other ancient
writer, some suppose them to have been originally derived
from passages in Megasthenes (not extant), uimoticed by
Plutarch, Strabo, and other authors. The passage about
Buttse is very obscurely worded, and may have been written
from information obtained from Indian residents at Alex-
andria. Bardesanes, who lived in the second century a.d.,
* Couirilla \ ijaseuha, J. R. A. S., 1870, vol. v. ; Colebroke, Philos. of tho
Hindus, Asia. Jour., 1839 ; St Clement Strom., L cap. xv. ; Surmaua; may be
from Sramanas, Buddhist novices.
72 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
appears to describe Buddhist priests, '*men who shaved their
heads, put on robes and left their wives, living in houses
founded by kings (monasteries), who gave them a daily allow-
ance of food," a custom mentioned in the ** Mahawanso/' Pal-
ladius describes people supposed to be Brahmins, but his
account seems to refer rather to Buddhists. In Damascius's
life of Isidorus, preserved by Photius, there is an account of
some Brahmins who visited Alexandria, and lodged with Consul
Severus (a.d. 470) ; " they ate palms and rice and drank water,
and by their prayers could bring down rain."
The name of Buddha occurs in Christian controversial
writings of the thii'd and fourth centuries. One was associated
with Manes, the Heresiarch. Neander, in his " Church His-
tory" (i. 817), says the Manichees believed Buddha and
Christ were the same. The name also occurs in Archelaus's
account of his dispute with Manes (a.d. 275), in the " Cata-
cheses '* of Cyril of Jerusalem (a.d. 361), and in the ** Heresies "
of Epiphanius (a.d. 875). They all trace the Manichean
doctrine to one Scythanus, bom in Palestine, and familiar with
the Greek language and literature, a contemporary of the
Apostles, and a merchant in the Indian trade. In the course
of his business he several times visited that country, and made
himself acquainted with Indian philosophy, subsequently
marrying an Egyptian slave. He settled at Alexandria, and
wrote four books, the foundation of the Manichean heresies.
Hearing of the Jewish scriptures he started for Jerusalem, and
disputed with the Apostles, where he died. At his death, one
Terebinthus, a companion of his, seized his books and wealth,
and proceeding to Babylon took the name of Buddsea, giving out
that he was bom of a virgin, and learned in Egj'ptian mysteries.
St. Hieronymus (a.d. 420) mentions a Buddha; and a
third Buddha, Perioductes, lived in Persia (a.d. 570). A virgin
mother of Sakya is unknown to the Buddhist of Ceylon or
India, but the idea has been adopted by the Chinese and
Tartars.^ However, the Buddhists of India in their legends
have exalted Maya, his mother, far above all other women. It
* Priaulx, J. A. S., xix. 277, 289 ; Epiphan. ii. 66 ; Hierony. Part I. cli. xxvi. ;
Gildemeister, "Scrip. Arab.," p. 104.
BUDDHISM. 73
is rather singular that Buddhism has not been mentioned by
Cosmas, but Marco Polo relates the story of Sakya's adoption
of an ascetic life, saying '^ if he had been a Christian he would
have been a great saint of our Lord, so good and pure was the
life he led."
Nirvana. — Another subject of controversy is the meaning of
"Nirvana," a compound Sanskrit word, derived from **ra,"
a breath of wind, with the preposition " nir,'' which signifies
calm.
By many Buddha*s teachings are thought to be nothing
but a thinly disguised Atheism, in the attempt to provide
an escape for the human soul from the miseries of this
life, and transmigration from one body to another after death ;
not by denying transmigration altogether, but by pointing out
the possibility of arriving at an end of it through the practice
of virtue, seK-denial, and contemplation in ** Nirvana."
Brahminism and Buddhism both inculcate Metempsychosis,
but while the result of successive births is to bring the soul of
the Hindu nearer and nearer to the final beatitude of absorp-
tion in Brahma, Buddhism leads to extinction.
Nirvana is too metaphysical a subject to be ever satisfactorily
determined. Eajendraldla Mittra, in a note to his edition of
** Lalita Vistara," says this is a vast subject in Hindu ortho-
doxy. Even the orthodox Buddhists are divided into four
sects, according to their meaning of the term. It may mean
abode of bliss, or exemption from transmigration; positive
nihility, or equivalent to eternal matter. But after all, he says
he finds himseK, in trying to explain it, in the same predica-
ment as Cicero, when he said ** Although I have translated the
* TimaBUS ' of Plato, I do not understand it" (p. 26).
M. Pauthier says, ** It is hard to believe that for more than
two thousand years so many millions of human beings have
been practising with so much zeal a religion which offered no
other consolation for all their seK-denial, than annihilation."^
' ** Nous ne pouvons croire que depuis pres de 2500 ans plnsieurs centaines de
millions d'dtre.s humains pratiquent avec tant d'ardcur et de z^le une religion
((ui ne leur offrirait pour toute consolation apr^ leur mort que le n^t 1 '* —
Pauthier's Polo, p. 595.
74? CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
The burdens of tliis life and dread of transmigration can hardly
have been so insupportable as to render the only alternative
offered more desirable, and it will be seen presently that the
idea is too repulsive for ordinary human nature, as an escape
from it has been devised in China and Thibet ; but in reality,
" Nirvana," whatever it means, is only obtainable by a chosen
few, such as the Arhats or Ascetics, who separate themselves
from the rest of the world to live in meditation, an inferior and
temporary kind of happiness, entailing further transmigrations,
being offered to more worldly persons.
Colebroke, in his essay on the " Philosophy of the Hindus,"^
maintains that Nirvana does not mean annihilation, but a state
of dreamy listlessness ; and others are of his opinion, but the
majority look upon it as a cessation of all existence. Among
these are two of the latest writers on the subject — Bishop
Bigandet, vicar apostolic of Ava and Pegu,^ who is most
decided on this point, and D'Alwis, of Ceylon, who says the
result of his studies is '* that Gautama Buddha was an atheist,
in the sense of one denying an absolute eternal supreme being,
and that he not only denied to man a soul, but placed him, as
regards a future existence, on a level with the brutes that
perish, but also held the total extinction of being the summum
bonum of existence.**' Barthelemy Saint Hilaire, and Remu-
sat, can find no trace of an idea of God among the Buddhist
works they have searched, either in India or China.
Max Miiller, in his essay on " Buddhist Pilgrims," came to
the same conclusion, but has recently changed his opinion, and
now thinks ** Nirvana** should not be interpreted quite in an
atlieistical sense. He quotes some Buddhist works where it is
said Sakya was seen by his followers after obtaining Nirvana,
and verse 126 in the ** Dhammapada ** (or Path of Virtue) which
says **some are born again; evil-doers go to hell, righteous
people to heaven ; those who ai-e free from all worldly desires
enter Nirvana.*** On the contrary Mr. Childers, in an article
» Phil, of Hindus, p. 221.
• Quoted by Max MUllcr, Parab. of Buddbaghosa.
3 D'Alwis, "The Buddhist Nirvana," Colombo, 1871, p. 1.
* I'arub. of Buddbaghosa.
BUDDHISM. 7a
on the " Dliammapada," quotes some verses in it which are
quite atheistical : "I have run through the revolution of
countless bii'ths, seeking the architect of this dwelling, and
finding him not, giievous is repeated bii'th " (v. 153). " As
hunger is worse than any disease, so existence is worse than
any pain ; to him who has realized this truth, extinction is the
greatest bliss" (v. 203). Commenting on this, he says Nir-
vana appears to be two-fold, and has a double meaning ; one,
the extinction of human passion, ** Upadhicesha-Nirvana," and
the other ** Anupadhicesha-Nirvana," or ** Skandhapar-Nir-
vana," tlie annihilation of being. The Ai'hat, or being who has
attained final sanctification, though fi'ee from human passion,
is still a man, but he alone among men when he dies ceases to
exist ; the oil in the lamp is burnt out, and he enters the vast
portals of nothingness and void."^ Colonel Sykes denies there
is any atheism in early Buddhism, not being found in the in-
scriptions, or in Fa-Hian, which is true ; but are the inscrip-
tions Sakya's genuine doctrines?^
The most atheistical part of the Buddhist doctrines is the
almost total absence of any allusion to a Supreme Being, and
the all-sufficiency of man's own exertions to attain its aim of
happiness, Buddhism exalting the individual man into an abso-
lute supremacy over all existing things. Strangely inconsistent
with this want of belief in a Supreme Being, is an evident
graft from Brahminism — the constant mention of an evil
spirit Mara, or devil, a word which means literally " to
kill ; " and they have several hells for the punishment of
the wicked, but whether eternal or not does not seem clear, also
several heavens of difierent degrees, serving apparently as the
temporary residence of holy men, who have yet to go tlirough
furtlier births and transmigrations before they attain "Nir-
vana." The chief heaven is called ** Tusita," literally the
abode of joy, the highest mansion in the world, where SaKya
resided before he came on earth the last time.
Three degrees of mental or moral capacity, according to the
Thibetan books, are required for the reception of their doc-
^ J. U. A. S., vol. V. p. 219, new series.
- Csuma Koros, Asia. Kes., cIl xx.
76 CEYLOX, AXCIEXT AXD MODERX.
trines. ** Men of vulgar capacity must believe there is a God,
and future life where they will be rewarded, while those of
superior intellect must know that all things perish, that there
is no reality, and that deliverance from pain or bodily existence is
final beatitude/' which is similar to the Gnostic doctrine, "that
faith, the foundation of Christian knowledge, was fitted only for
the rude mass, the animal man, who was incapable of higher
things ; far above these were the privileged natures, the men of
intellect, the spiritual man, whose vocation was not to believe
but to know,"^ who maybe considered equivalent to the Arhats
of Buddhism.
Although the atheistical meaning attached to Nirvana is said
to prevail among the Buddhists of Ceylon, there appears to be
two schools of Buddhism in China and Thibet — ^the philo-
sophical and religious ; the latter rejecting a theory which
leaves no hope beyond the narrow horizon of this life, and
following the natural yearning of the human heart after another
and happier world, and a belief in some power greater than
himself — believes in a Supreme and merciful being called
Adi Buddha in Nepal, and Kwan-yin, or Amita Buddha, the
Sanskrit Avalokitesvara, in China and Thibet. Kwan-yin is
also called among the Chinese ** the Great Manes," and is a
worship allied to that of Vishnu, Kwan-yin being regarded as
a Saviour of men.* The Rev. S. Beal says the ''Amitabha
Sutra " contains an account of a Chinese Western Paradise, an
idea which appears to have originated in the first century
.A.D., through intercourse between Southern Buddhists, and
foreigners from Alexandria, and taken to China a.d. 526.
Hwen-Thsang speaks of a peak in South- Western India, called
Po-ta-la-ka (supposed to mean Pedro-talla-galla, in Ceylon), the
residence of Amitabha Buddha, or Kwan-yin, where he occa-
sionally reveals liimseK. This paradise is the desire of the
fjreat body of Buddhists in China and Japan." *
^ Dean Maunsel on Gnosticism.
' '* A belief in a Supreme Being is a graft on the unqualified atheism of Sakya,
the doctrine of Adi fiuddha is local in Nepal." — Prof. Wilson, J. A. S., voL vi. ;
according to Col. Sykes, Nepal fiuddhism is only a corrupt species of Brah-
niinism.
^ J. K. A. S., iL p. 425, new series ; Wa&silgew. der Buddhismos, p. 120.
BUDDHISM. 77
Buddhism has not escape^ schism and division into sects.
The cloven hoof showed itself only seven days after Sakya's
death, when his disciples met to celebrate his obsequies, signs
of discontent with the monastic restraint they had been sub-
jected to breaking out amongst them ; Subhadda, an old man,
saying, " We are well rid of that arch-priest (Buddha), and the
constant dread of his admonitions * Don't do this,* and ' Don't
do that ; * now we can do what we like." Maha Kasypa, who
was made his successor or chief disciple on this occasion,
apprehending the result of such language,^ decided to call a
convocation of all Sakya's followers, to collect his sayings and
form a code of doctrine, which met two months after. {Vide
ante, ch. xxii.)
De Koros in the " Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal,"
1838, gives a description of the four principal systems of
Buddhism now in existence, the first of which originated with
Bahula, Sakya's son or grandson. They are all distinguished
by the different number of pieces of cloth in their yellow robes.
Seventeen heresies are mentioned in the "Mahawanso" as
having occurred in the second century after Buddha's death.
At the present time his religion only survives in the Indian
peninsula, in the doctidnes of the Jainas^ of Guzerat and Raj-
pootana, which are widely different from those of the Lama of
Thibet, or the metaphysical monks of Nepal, varied again by
the pantheism and demonology of China and Japan, while in
Ceylon it is largely infected with Brahminism and demonolog}'.
Even in Fa-Hian's time Buddhism in India had arrived at a
stage of development that foreshadowed its approaching decline.
It had returned, after flourishing for 800 years, to the pantheis-
tic worship, in opposition to which it had originated. For in-
stance, the processional car described by Fa-Hian, the pro-type
of the modem Jagennatha.
" The Sautrantika school generally followed in Ceylon,
whose text-book is the * Agama,* is root and branch opposed to
the Vaisbashikas of Northern India, whose text-book is the
' Mahaw., p. 11.
' An account of the Jainas by Colebroke will be found in the Asia. Jour., 1827,
p. 558 ; they are all of one caste ; also by Dr. Bird, Bombay J. A. S.
78 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
* Vaisbasha.' " {Vide Beal's "Fa-Hian," where an account of
the diflferent schools of Modern Buddhism will be found.
Buddhism has been called a religion without a God, and has,
strictly speaking, no worship, sacraments, or liturgy; only
meditation, preaching, and reading Sakya's Sutras, with
honours paid to his statues and relics, such as offerings of
flowers, fruits, lamps, or incense to them, either on altars of
temples, or in dagobas. Images of Buddha are an obvious
innovation on his doctrines, and first mentioned in Ceylon at
Mihintala, a.d. 246; they are not regarded with idolatrous
veneration, but as memorials ; neither is Buddha himself wor-
shipped, being only held up as an ideal model of what every
Buddhist may become by following his example. In fact, any
worship of him would be inconsistent with a belief in his
having ceased to exist in any form, although some of his more
ignorant followers may do so, especially where Buddhism has
degenerated into Pantheism. " Buddhist ceremonies in Ceylon
at present are more secular than religious, as the great Pera-
hera festival held at Kandy.'*^
Brahminism. — As this system is constantly alluded to in
these pages, it is desii'able to give an idea if possible of what it
is. Brahminism is the most subtle, complex, and debasing
system of religion ever put forth. Protean-like it assumes a
thousand shapes. Any accurate definition of it is almost im-
possible. Hindu theology is, in fact, an elaborate Pantheism,
which, some suppose, took its rise in the adoration of the
powers of nature, especially of the sun, moon, and stars, and a
sole eternal creator of all. ** Brahma,*' represented with four
faces, aftei'wards developed into a triune divinity, composed of
a creating power, Brahma ; a preserving power, Vishnu ; and
a destroying power, Seva. Strangely enough, there are no
temples erected to Brahma, who is assigned an inferior position
by the masses. From Vishnu and Seva have proceeded end-
less incarnations or manifestations, all worshipped as Gods,
who assume each other's parts in the most perplexing manner.
Some of the Hindus place themselves under the patronage, or
devote themselves to the especial adoration of Seva, others
» Tennent. VitU *' Asia. Jour.,** 1818, vi. 19.
BUDDHISM. 79
that of Vishnu, and are distinguished from each other by
marks on their foreheads, while the Brahmins are the priests
of the whole system.
The worshippers of Vishnu are distinguished by having a
sort of trident marked on their foreheads, with sandal or cow-
dung ashes. Those of Seva have a few horizontal stripes or
one round spot in the middle. Brahminism is probably much
more modem than is generally supposed. There is no refer-
ence in the " Vedas" to Durga, Seva, or Vishnu, the popular
gods of the present time. These most ancient of Hindu poems
are invocations to the powers of nature — the ** Maruts," or
storm gods ; '* Agni," the morning dawn, or the sun, celestial
light, etc. This simple adoration of all that is sublime and
beautiful in nature being subsequently developed by the Brah-
mins into the corrupt system which bears their name.
Buddha^s relics. — It appears that at Sakya's death and ob-
sequies some teeth, bones, and hair were carried away as relics
by his disciples. Of the four eye-teeth one, it is said, passed
to the heaven of Indra, the second to the capital of Gandara,
the third to the king of Kalinga, and the fourth to the Nd,ga
kings. The Gandara tooth was carried off by Sassanid in-
vaders, and may be the one which Chinese annals say was
taken to China in a.d. 530 by a Persian embassy to the
Celestial Empire and is now shown at Fuchu, where it was
seen by Fortune during his travels in China. ^
As time went on numbers of other bones of Buddha turned
up in various miraculous ways, and all the Buddhist princes
struggled with each other to obtain some of these relics,^
an enormous number of shrines and monuments being erected
to his honour in various countries, among them Dagobas, in
Ceylon, one containing a collar-bone. Fa Hian speaks of a
tooth at Balistan, in the Himalaya.
The only relic of which there is any connected narrative'^ is
* Fortuiie'a China, ii. 108 ; Koeppcn, i. 621, quoted by Col. Yiilo, *' Marco
Polo," ii. 26(3 ; Hwen-Thsang mentions other teeth which he saw in his travels.
2 D'Ahvis, ** Life of Buddha," Colombo, 1862.
' Mahanamo's account in tlie ** Mahawanso" is taken from a work now extant,
called the ** Dalada-wanso,' written in Elu, from which Mr.gTumour also took hi»
80 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
the famous tooth of Ceylon. The " Mahawanso " says, after
the funeral rites of Buddha had been performed at Kusinaria
(B.C. 648) one of his disciples carried his left canine tooth to
Dantapura, in Kalinga, the modem Puri or Jagannatha; here
it is said to have been preserved for nearly 800 years. Early
in the reign of Guhasiwo, raja of Kalinga, the Brahmins
instigated a war against him, accusing him of worshipping a
bit of bone, when it was captured by them and carried off to
Palibothra, where they tried to destroy it, but its miraculous
resistance to all their endeavours converted the king, who in a
fit of piety sent it back to Kalinga.
In the ninth year of the reign of the same Guhasiwo the
nephew of Kheradharo, a Brahmin raja, tried to get posses-
sion of it by declaring war against him ; when the Raja
directed that in the event of a defeat, as the result of the
conflict seemed doubtful, the relic should be conveyed to
Ceylon by his daughter Hem&m&la.
During the struggle that ensued the daughter of the king
fled with it to Ceylon, concealed in the tresses of her hair,
about A.D. 310.
A Siamese account of the flight of this princess to Ceylon,
translated by Colonel Low, in the " Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal " for 1848, says, the father of the princess
was attacked by a confederation of kings in order to get pos-
session of the relic. On her voyage she was wrecked at a
place called the Diamond Sands, supposed to be near the
Kistnah river, where they buried the tooth for three days, and
then sailed for Lanka in a sewn vessel. This version repre-
sents some traders from Rom (Rome) who happened to be in
the vicinity at the time, as assisting the princess in her flight.
According to Mr. Tumour, it was captui'ed in the beginning
of the fourteenth century by Ariya-chakawati, general of
Kulasakera, king of Pandy, and conveyed to India, where it
remained until Prakrama III., king of Ceylon, went in person
to the continent to treat for its surrender, and succeeding in
account of the relic given in the Jour. A. S. of Bengal, 1837, vii. 856 ; but he is
said to' have only translated part of it The '* Dalada-wanso " was translated
iato Pali in a.d. 1196.
BUDDHISM. 81
his mission carried it back to Polanarrua. It was subsequently
removed to Kumagalla, 1319, then Gampola and Kotta, near
Colombo, usually accompanying the court.
Mr. Fergusson, F.R.S., in the ** Journal of the Koyal Asiatic
Society " for 1868,^ says it appears that the tooth was taken
back to India (1187) when Kirti Nissanga, prince of Kalinga,
reigned in Ceylon, where it remained seventy- six years pre-
vious to its recovery by the Sinhalese in a.d, 1314 ; but the
Chronicles are quite silent on this point.
Marco Polo says, ** several teeth of Buddha were preserved
in Ceylon, and that KubaU Khan obtained two of them. No
doubt the envoys were imposed on, not a soUtary instance in
the accounts given of this wondrous relic, for the Dalada
seems in all ages to have had a unique history."
Buddliist sovereigns appear in all times to have been very
anxious to possess the tooth. In the eleventh century Anar-
apta, king of Burmah, sent a mission to Ceylon, which seems
to have had a special manufactory of them, to endeavour to
obtain it, but only got a miraculous emanation. The place
where tliis tooth was preserved is still shown, in a building
attached to the palace of Amarapura. It is said when the
English got possession of the Kandyan tooth, in 1815, that
the king of Burmah, Minderagu Praio, sent two embassies to
Calcutta to treat with them for it.^
After its recovery from the Tamils, the next episode in the
history of the Dalada is its alleged discovery by the Portu-
guese in Jaflha, when they captured that town in the year
1560 ; they sent it to Goa, where after some controversy
between the viceroy Don Constantine de Braganza and the
ai'chbishop it was destroyed, the archbishop himself pounding
it to powder with his own hands in a mortar. It was then
* Some years ago Dr. Bird opened a small tope near the Kankeri caves, Salsette ;
in it he found a copper-plate recording that a canine tooth of Sakya had heen
deposited there. The plate was dated a.d. 245. — .T. R. A. S., 1868, p. 150. A
potentate named Asoka is mentioned in Col. Low's translation of the Siamese
MS. who could hardly have been the Great Asoka (b.c. 250), as supposed by him.
Vide Fergusson's ** Account of the Ami-avati Tope."
- Col. Yule's mission to Ava, pp. 30, 196.— Marco Polo, note to Upham's
**Rajaratnacari," ii. 70.
VOL. II. G
82 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
burned in a brazier of charcoal and the ashes thrown into
the river.
This ceremony is fully described by De Couto^ in his ac-
count of the siege of Jaffna. He relates that th^ king of Pegu,
the most powerful and wealthy prince of his time, hearing that
the tooth which was so much revered by all Buddhists was in
the possession of the Portuguese, made unlimited offers in
money and other advantages in exchange for the relic, offer-
ing in money alone 300,000 or 400,000 cruzadoes,* but the
archbishop of Goa prevented the viceroy from acceding to
the king of Pegu's offer, although Don Constantine and
his chief officers were very eager to do so, being anxious to
replenish their coffers.^
Of course the Sinhalese maintain that the Dalada at Kandy
is the genuine tooth, as it had been sent to the Saffi*agam
district to preserve it from the Portuguese, and it does seem
very unlikely that the Kandyans should have placed a relic so
much valued by them in a town like Jaffiia, inhabited by
Tamils and Brahmins, in the extreme north of the island,
when there were so many other places quite out of the reach
of the Portuguese to conceal it in ; but there has always been
so much confusion and palpable falsehood in the account of
the Dalada that nothing certain is really known about it.
Previous to the alleged capture by the Poi*tuguese it was last
heard of at Cotta, while at the same time the Chinese said
they had it. As already mentioned, whenever it was captured
by any of the various parties contending for it, a substitute
was soon found by the priests and a statement put forth that
it had been recovered miraculously.
There appears to be no doubt that the Portuguese did
' ** Asscntado isto, e feito hum Terino, cm que tcnlos so assign^ram, cujo traslmlo
est^ em nosso poder na Torre do Tombo, inaudou o Viso-Rey ao Thesoreiro que
trouxesse o dente, e o entregou ao ArcebiKpo, que alii presentes todos o lan^ou
em hum almofariz, c com sua propria mSo o plzow, es desfez em pds c os dcitou
em hum brazeiro, que pera isso mandou trazer,e as cinzas, e carvdes mandou lan9ar
no meis do rio i vista de todos, que se assomdram ia varandas, e janellas, que
caham sobre o mar." De Couto, Dec vii, 1. ix., eh. xvii. 431.
* A cruzado is worth 2*. 9d, of our money.
3 Vide also Faria-y-Souza, " Portuguese Asia," ii. 206-208, 252.
BUDDHISM. 83
destroy some relic of the sort, or what they fancied was the
tooth. The first traveller who mentions the circumstance is
Linschoten, who was at Goa about twenty years afterwards,
but he says they found it at Adam's Peak.^ Sir Thos. Her-
bert, who visited Ceylon in 1634, has another version, saying,
** The Portuguese spoiled Colombo and took away the * ape's
tooth,' and in their zeal burnt it, refusing 300,000 ducats
oflered for it by the Zeylonese." ^^
Faria-y-Souza blames the viceroy, Don Constantine, for not
having sold the tooth to the king of Pegu, " most of the Portu-
guese being for taking the money, as the immediate result of his
virtue was that there were two relics set up in place of the one
destroyed, one in Ceylon and another in Pegu, for the king
of that country having been informed by an astrologer that he
was to marry a Sinhalese princess, sent an embassy to Ceylon
to ask for one in marriage ; but Don Juan, the king of Ceylon,
who held his court at Cotta, having no children, a daughter
of one of his nobles was substituted and despatched with all
royal and nuptial honours, along with the Peguan ambas-
sadors to Pegu." Faria tells us, ** the galley of the royal
bride was covered with plates of gold and rowed by beautiful
amazons, richly clad and trained for this exercise." ^
The ambassadors were informed while at Cotta by the
minister of the king, who was anxious to obtain the immense
ransom offered for the tooth by Brama, king of Pegu, that only
a sham tooth had been destroyed by the Portuguese, for he pos-
sessed the real relic, which he kept in his own house, as the king,
Don Juan, had become a Christian. When the king of Pegu
was told this he sent new envoys and presents to Ceylon and
obtained the tooth, which was conveyed to Pegu witli great
pomp and ceremony ; but the king of Kandy hearing of the
deception practised on the Peguan, sent to inform him of it,
and at the same time offered his daughter in marriage, and
the veritable tooth as her dower, the other two being counter-
feits ; however Brama declined to confess himself duped, and
was satisfied with his tooth.
* Travels, Eng. Tnuis. ' Travels, p. 307. Vide ch. xiii.
3 " Portuguese Asia," iL 252.
G 2
84 CEYLON, AXCIENTEAND MODERN.
It is said the town of Kandy owes its origin to a Vihara
built there in the thirteenth century as a safe place of deposit
for the Dalada, the lower country being overrun by the Mala-
bars, but it does not appear to have been permanently placed
there until long after the arrival of the Portuguese, when Kandy
became the capital of the native kings at the end of the six-
teenth century ; since then it has been the centre of the Budd-
hist hierarchy. At the insurrection in 1818 the tooth was
carried away by the priests in charge of it, to aid the insur-
gents by its presence among them, but it was accidentally
captured by the English, and brought back to Kandy. Dr.
Davy describes the wonderful effect its capture had on the
Kandyans, who ceased their opposition to the British, saying,
" they had a right to govern them as they possessed the tooth."
In order to prevent any further occurrence of this kind a
guard was placed over the temple where it was deposited, and
the keys of the apai'tment confided to the care of the Govern-
ment agent of the district. By a singiilar coincidence Mr.
Tumour, who translated the " DaJadawanso," was at one period
the guardian. Occasional exhibitions of the relic to the popu-
lace were permitted. This continued till about 1840, when, in
consequence of absurd complaints in England that it was counte-
nancing idolatry, the guard was withdrawn and the priests
were allowed to do what they liked with their relic. But the
danger of this proceeding was shown in 1848, when, only that
the Government agent took possession of it in time, the tooth
would have been again carried off to aid the insurgents.
The apartment in which it is preserved forms part of the
Vihara, in the innermost recess of which is a small chamber or
sanctum, about twelve feet square, without windows, and per-
vaded with a hot, oppressive, and highly perfumed air, proceed-
ing from a profusion of lotus, champac, and jessamine flowers ;
the walls are lined with gold brocade, and the doors inlaid
with carved ivory. On a soUd silver table in the middle of
the chamber stands a bell-shaped shrine, enclosing several
of the same shape one within the other, the smallest and last
of them containing a golden lotus on which the tooth is laid.
The shrine is inlaid with gems and festooned with chains
BUDDHISM. 86
set with gems ; but Dr. Davy says none of them are of any
value. The relic is only a piece of yellow ivory, resembling
the tooth of a crocodile more than that of a human being.
Another of the relics of Buddha, formerly exhibited in
Ceylon, was his Patra or ahns pot. All mendicant saints carry
a bowl to collect alms — generally a coco-nut shell. This
relic was most highly valued, and, oddly enough, the Maho-
metans say it belonged to Adam. The Patra had served three
Buddhas, and was destined to serve the future one (Matreya).
The gi'eat Asoka sent it to Ceylon, but it was cai'ried off by
the Tamils in the first century a.d., and brought back again
by Gaja Bdhu a.d. 113.^
There are, as usual, several rival relics. Fa-Hian gives a
long account of the migrations of the Ceylon pot. It was
first at Vaisali, then Kandahar, Khotan, and Bick-balik. He
speaks of one he saw preserved at Peshawur, and that poor
people could fill it with a few flowers, whilst a rich man could
not do so with 100, 1000, or even 10,000 bushels of rice ! It
was of a mixed colour, in which black predominated. He also
saw at Balistan, in Uttle Thibet, a vase in which Buddha used
to spit : it was of the same colour as the alms pot.^
Hwen-Thsang mentions that in his time (seventh centurj^ a.d.)
the alms pot had been removed from Peshawur to the king's
palace, Pei'sia.
Marco Polo mentions (as related in Chap. XII.) that Kubali
succeeded in 1286, after a good deal of negotiation, in ob-
taining the alms pot from the Sinhalese, and Sir E.
Tennent obtained the following curious particulars from
China, which seem to refer to the account of Marco. It is
taken from a work written in 1350 : *' In front of the image
of Buddha there is a sacred bowl, which is neither made of
jade, nor copper, nor iron ; it is of a purple colour and glossy,
and sounds when struck like glass. At the commencement of
the Youen dynasty under Koubali, three separate envoys were
sent to obtain it" (Vol. i., p. 622).
In Reinaud's " Fragments Arabes " there is an account of
a wonderful bowl given by an Arabian writer of the nmth
* Koeppcn, i. 521. ' ii. 70, 106.
86 .CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
century which probably refers to the alms pot at Peshawur.
** This bowl also belonged to Adam at the time when the father
of mankind lived in Ceylon ; it passed from hand to hand until
it came into the possession of King Kend, or Kefend, who
reigned in India in the time of Alexander the Great. The
bowl possessed the virtue of never drying up. A whole army
might drink from it without reducing the quantity of liquid it
contained."
ViharoB. — Buddhist temples in Ceylon are generally simple
buildings, with whitewashed walls, and a projecting tiled roof
forming a verandah, and surrounded by a low wall enclosing a
small space of ground, usually situated on a slight eminence
with steps cut in the hill ; if on the side of a river steps are
formed from the water's edge up the bank. They are always
surrounded by numbers of flowering trees — such as champac,
ironwood, Lagerstroeinia and ErythrinaSy whose perfumed
blossoms are used in the worship of which they form so poetical
a feature. A Bo-tree is always found growing near the temple,
derived from the original tree at Anuradhpura, shoots from
which have been planted near every temple in the island.
Within the outer enclosure there is generally a small Hindu
dewale dedicated to Kattregam, Patine, Parvati, or some
other Brahmin deity, a compromise tliat forms a strange con-
trast to the deadly hostility of the rival religions in India.
Hindu gods are said to be also found in Burmese temples.
The priest's house or pansala, often little more than a shed, the
better description being made of wattle filled in with mud and
thatched with cajans, is situated in the immediate vicinity of
the Vihara. {Vide ch. xxii.)
The temi)le consists of two apartments — an outer and an
inner, one which is dimly lighted by oil-lamps and contains
various statues representing Sakya exhorting his disciples with
two fingers of the right hand raised, seated under the tree at
Uruwella, or reclining in a state of blissful repose in Nirvana.
The air of this apartment is highly perfumed, chiefly with the
yellow flowers of the champac, their favourite colour. One
peculiarity of Buddhist worship is tlie profuse use of flowers,
every part of their Viharas being thickly stiewn with them.
BUDDHISM. 87
On the walls of the outer apartment are usually a series of bar-
barous paintings depicting the transmigrations of Buddha. A
creature having the figure of a man and the head of a bird,
with the bill of a hawk, resembling the Egyptian Thoth, is not
uncommon among them. An ample account of Buddhist temples
will be found in Clough's work.
All the utensils of the Viharas are of brass, as in th« Jewish
temples of old.^
In many respects the Buddhist temples of Ceylon are very
inferior to those in India ; even the great Hindu Pagoda at
Eamiseram has more pretensions to architecture than any of
them. The most remarkable are the rock temples, many being
formed under overhanging ledges of gneiss, as in the picturesque
Alu Vihara at Matele ; or in caves, as the great temple at
Dambool, the largest in Ceylon. These are also very inferior
to the rock temples of India,^ which in many cases have been
excavated with great labour out of the solid rock, leaving cut
pillai's at intervals to support the superincumbent weight, while
those in Ceylon have been formed in natural cavities in the
gneiss rocks. The Gal Vihara at Topare, formed in the
twelfth century by Prakrama Bdhu, is the only instance of a
rock-cut temple in the island.
The temple at Dambool is constructed in a vast cavern in
the side of an immense mass of gneiss rock which rises above
the surrounding level country, forming a conspicuous landmark.
A steep path in the side of the rock leads up to the opening of
the cave, some hundred feet above the plain. An entrance of
cut stone with carved figures is erected in front of the temple,
a gloomy vault 170 feet long and seventy feet broad, and about
* Exodus.
' The most recent work on the rock-cnt temples of India is that of Mr. Fer-
gusson, F.R.S., 1864, which contains many photographs of them. Ue says,
** None of these extraordinary works are as old as the reign of Asoka, the whole
of them having been executed in the fourteen centuries which elapsed between
the time of Dasaratha his grandson and the completion of those at Ellora in the
t^-elfth century A.i). ; there are supposed to be 1000 of these temples in India,
most of them having been Buddhist, as the caves at Salsette and some of those at
Ellora." An elalwrate account of the Dambool temple will be found in Davy and
Forbt's's Ceylon, also in the Jour. A. S. of Bengal for 1847, xvi. 341, by Mr.
Knighton, with a drawing of the rock, which is also in Tennent.
88 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
twenty feet high in front, the roof shelving downwards as it re-
cedes until it reaches the floor ; the interior is filled witli long
lines of statnes of Buddha in the three orthodox attitudes, with a
small dagoba in the centre. There is a resemblance in the
arrangement of the statues and dagoba at Dambool with the
pillars and dagoba in the Buddhist chaitj-a in the cave at Kai'li
in India. The roof is covered with cotton cloths, and the
walls are embellished with a series of villainous paintings repre-
senting the principal events of Buddhism in the island — the
landing of Wijayo, the preaching of Mahindo, and the planting
of the Bo-tree. Water drops tlirough the rock in one place,
where it is caught in a chattie and regarded as holy. Among
the rest of the fabulous statements in the ** Maliawanso," it says
Kirti Nissanga covered the walls with plates of silver, and the
roof with tiles of gold.
The hill temple and dagoba on the top of tlie granite rock
of Mihintala, 1026 feet above the plain below, is one of the
most ancient sites of Buddhist worship in Ceylon, and where
Mahindo is fabled to have alighted for the conversion of the
island. Two himdred steps cut in the rock lead to the
summit.
In India Buddhist remains take either the form of a toj^e,
chaitya, or basilica, a vihara or monasteiy, but purely image
temples were not known except in Kashmir and the north.
If Sakya lived at the time stated by his followers, it appeal's
no religious edifices connected with his worship were erected
until several himdred years after his death. Vide Hodgson on
** Buddhist Chaityas and Symbols," J. A. S. Beng., xviii. 397-
Buddhist Priests. — One of the innovations of Sakya on the
system of the Brahmins was to admit to his priesthood men of
all castes, not even the lowest being excluded : a preliminary
noviciate is required, and tlie usual age of ordination is twenty.
A niunber of vows are taken on becoming a priest, the chief
being celibacy and poverty ; a married man may become a
priest, but it involves a divorce and separation while he is a
priest ; the vow of celibacy is not irrevocable, as he may leave
the priesthood and marry again.
Becoming a priest is often a device for obtaining a divorce,
BUDDHISM. 89
because when they make a profession of faith and assume the
yellow robe, a marriage previously made is absolutely dis-
solved; then, after a time, they can throw off the robe and
marry again. This practice is less common in Ceylon than
other Bnddhist countries. In Siam nearly every male be-
comes a priest some time of his life. The King ever}' year
shaves his head, wears a yellow robe for a month, and does
penance.^
The vow of poverty imposed on the priesthood is very strict ;
they live by begging in the neighbourhood of the temples to
which they are attached. In accordance with tliis vow theii*
robe of yellow cotton is cut into several pieces and sewn
together again, in order to destroy the value of dress, as or-
dained by Buddha, his first followers probably covering them-
selves with a patchwork of rags which they picked up ; their
heads are closely shaven, and they usually caiTy a fan, to cover
their faces when passing women on the road. One of Buddha's
discourses says, '* it is better for a priest to embrace the flame
and be consumed than go near a woman." There do not
appear to be many complaints against them for want of chastity
in Ceylon. The Rev. Speuce Hardy mentions witnessing an
assault on one (by a number of native women with brooms)
who was accused of some impropriety, and he was driven away
from his temple.
Although Buddhist priests observe strict poverty as indi-
viduals, in a corporate capacity they can possess property ;
they are not a secular clergy, strictly speaking, being more
akin to monks, and were endowed by successive kings to such
an extent *'they are supposed to have possessed one-third of
the whole cultivated land in tlie island, and exempted from
taxation, even long after British supremacy ; but the value of
their lands was much reduced by the abolition of Raja Karia
and the destiniction of the tanks." ^ A report on the lands
held by them was made in 1831 by Colonel Colebroke.
* This account of Buddhist priests is partly taken from the Rev. SjMjnce Hardy's
'* Eastern Monasticism," where the reader will find detailed and interesting par-
ticulars on this subject
- Tconent.
90 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
It is remarkable that Fa-Hian makes no allusion to nuns,
although, in the palmy days of Buddhism, they aboimded in
the island. The "Mahawanso,"^ with its usual exaggeration,
speaks of 90,000 " Theri ** (158 B.C.), and describes with en-
thusiasm the admission of a Princess Anul^ and five hundred
virgin neophytes, clad in yellow, into the order, of which Sangha
mitt&, Mahindo's sister, seems to have been the chief Then,
** who died in the sixty-ninth year of her ordination."
In modern times there have been none of them in Ceylon,
but they are found in Burmah, Siam, and China. Frequent
mention is made by travellers of a personage called tlie Queen
of Heaven among the Chinese, supposed to refer to the Virgin
Mary ; but the Rev. S. Hardy says this is not the case, as it
refers to some female saint among themselves.
The property acquired by Buddhist confraternities in China
has several»times excited the cupidity of needy Emperors and
their oflScials, and they have been secularized in the modem
European fashion ; but what seems a natural longing in many
of the human race for this mode of life has led to their re-
establishment under less unscrupulous rulers.
Sakya appears to have had a good deal of trouble with his
monks and nuns in India. De Koros gives a translation of a
code of laws or regulations for monks, 253 in number, all
arising from some irregularity among them which led to each
special enactment. Among his regulations we find an order
prohibiting the seduction of nuns by the priests.^ In the
Rev. Messrs. Beal and Gogerly's translations of Sinhalese and
Chinese versions of Buddhist ritual, there are very curious
and minute regulations regarding the conduct to be observed
by priests towards women, not to speak to, or sit near
them, &c.*
Demonology. — The original worship of the island appears to
have been tree and serpent worship, which is allied to demon
worship, and more ancient than either Braliminism or Budd-
hism. In the mythical account of Stikya's visits to Ceylon, ho
» C1iap.xviii. 120-125. » Asia. Res., J. A. S. Bcng., 1832, p. 430.
» J. R. A. S., XX. 54.
BUDDHISM. 91
is represented as having converted the Niga, or snake wor-
shipping King of Kalany.^
Snake worship is supposed to have been introduced into
India from Eg^'pt, where the votaries of the Isiac serpent
thousands of years since were inspired with alternate hope and
fear as they watched its languid movements on their altars. It
existed in Egypt down to the fourth century, a.d. The Ophites
introduced it into Rhodes, Greece, and Cyprus, and there are
few countries where some trace of it cannot be found. It still
exists in Southern India,' and the remains survive in Ceylon
to the present day in the general dread the Sinhalese have of
killing a cobra; indeed, until lately there was a temple at
Jaffna dedicated to the goddess Ndga Tambiran, where they
were carefully nurtured by a remnant of the ancient faith of
the island.^ Snake worship, in common with demon worship,
was no doubt originally inspired by fear, and is a traditional
proof of the impression made on mankind by the events recorded
of Eden. The Tamils look upon snakes as creatures of deep
cunning, and they call a wicked man the seed of the serpent.
That snake worship was very general in India is proved by the
frequent mention of Ndga kingdoms there in the "Maha-
wanso,'* and the practice in Ceylon. Queiy, can the legend of
St. Patrick driving all the reptiles out of Ireland refer to the
early prevalence of snake worsliip, and really mean that he
drove out or destroyed this practice in the island ? Traces of
tree worship still exist there in the habit of hanging bits of
* "Mahawanso," p. 6. There are remains of a monument at Bintenne, said
to have been built in commemoration of Sakya's landing. Tree worship is found
among aborigines in many parts of the world ; the Tonga islanders lay offerings
at the foot of certain trees inhabited by demons to propitiate them ; the same
practice prevails among the inhabitants of the Archipelago, and the North Ameri-
can Indians place offerings on stones for the spirits of the forest ; the Negroes also
worship sacred trees, offering food to local demons ; in Sweden, mothers still
smear with grease and present rag dolls to the elves of the woods on the old sacri-
ficial stones to save their sick children, and formerly farms and abodes had sacred
trees inliabited by a local demon or guardian spirit ; bits of rag are hung on par-
ticular trees in Ashantee. ** Bale " offerings to a yakkho are mentioned in the
**Mahawanso," A.D. 246, p. 230.
* J. Fergusson, F.K.S., ** Tree and Serpent Worship, "p. 63— a sect of Gnostics
called Ophites are said to have existed so late as the sixth century.
» Casie Chitty, Ceylon branch R. A. S. J., 1847, p. 70.
92 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
rag on particular trees. In the ** Report of the British Asso-
ciation " for 1871, p. 158, there is an account of tlie discovery
of " a serpentine mound in Argyllshire, several hundred feet
long, gradually tapering from head to tail ; there were also evi-
dences of altars and fire."
Demonology prevails to an extraordinary extent in Ceylon.
Every village has its Kattadia, or devil-priest, who lives on the
superstitious fears of the natives. A whole host of demons of
every possible variety and description are supposed to infest
the island, no place being free from their intrusion. Ceylon
demonology resembles that found among the Tartars and
Shannars of Southern India.^ Their demons have no power
over the souls of mankind, only injui'ing the bodj' and
delighting in human calamities, causing sickness both to man
and beast ; in fact, everything that goes wrong is attributed to
them. Often women, imagining they are possessed of devils,
run about half mad, tear their hair, gnash their teeth, and seem
as if in a fit. Sinhalese women appear to have a morbid pro-
pensity to this kind of thing, a sort of mania or hysteria.
When any of them who are Christians become possessed of a
devil, the sacristan is sent for, who brings a cross which is held
before her, and some prayers repeated, while they drive the
demon out of her by striking her back with the tail of a skate
fish.
Chihlren, when deformed at birth, are supposed to be
demons, and destroyed; and numerous recipes are current
among the natives for the manufacture of love potions, and
charms. An almost incredible account of demonology, including
the worship of the sun and stars, as it exists in the island, is
given by M. De Silva, in the Ceylon branch of the Asiatic
Society's Journal for 1865-6. Among the demons described
is the " Black Prince," a very respectable demon, less savage
than the rest of his fraternity. Rice cakes, king cocoa-nuts,
sugar-canes, &c., are ofiered to him. He is always tonnented
by the passion of love. When his evil influence falls on
women, they become ill. Fair young women are very liable to
his attacks. He was originally a Buddhist priest of gi-eat
^ Caldwell, Dravidian Gramiiiur, Appen.
BUDDHISM. 93
sanctity who could fly. On one occasion, while moving through
the air, he fell in love with a princess whom he perceived
below, when he lost his supernatural power and fell to the
ground, which burst his heart, and he became a demon.
The most numerous of the demons are the Yakkhos, who in-
habit particular groves or trees, and are supposed to sally out
and frighten the passer by with dark shadows, trees thrown
across the path, and noises. They are fond of living in old
trees, especially iron wood, Bo, and belli-pata trees, growing
near paths, wells, dewales, and graves. On this accoimt the
Sinhalese seldom allow old trees to remain near their houses.
Little offerings are attached to trees inhabited by these evil
spirits to propitiate them. In gardens a particular fruit or
other tree is selected and marked with a band of leaves to
denote that it has been set apart or devoted to the demons of
the locality to keep them quiet, after which its fruit is supposed
to be sacred and cannot be touched, or a branch of the tree
broken, although it is often the case that the demon is de-
frauded of his share, and the fruit canied off at night some
time after the ceremony of putting it aside, under the plausible
pretext that he does not want it. The demon thus patronised
is supposed to act in return as a kind of local guardian, keeping
off tliieves, and preventing sickness among cattle.
It is also the custom to place part of the rice harvest on one
side for the demon, in a part of the field arranged as a kind of
bower, decorated with flowers of the Pandanus odoratissimus
and olas. A stone is placed under the bower on which are put
a few sheaves of grain, along with a piece of talipat-leaf, on
which are written some mystical letters by a devil-priest.
When any of the natives are taken ill they dedicate a red
cock chicken to the demon, and send for a Kattadia, who
dresses himself up to personate the demon, and, after sundry
contortions of his body, pretends that he is inspired, and
declares to the patient and those around the nature of the dis-
ease, and the prospect of recovery. Sometimes a small altar
is made in the chamber of the sick person, and the fowl sacri-
ficed, but more often it is let loose among the rest after being
dedicated to the demon, the priest saving if the patient recovers
94 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
the fowl becomes his property, and comes to claim it. In this
way, as says Knox, "they go round about and fetch a great
many cocks together."^
The Kapua, or devil-dancers, are also resorted to in various
emergencies. The hair of these half-frantic, glaring-eyed
looking individuals is never cut, but allowed to grow an im-
mense length, hanging about them in disarranged masses, and
as they go through their frantic performances by torchlight —
the time usually selected for dancing — ^they look perfectly
demoniacal.
Sorcery and witchcraft are commonly believed in by all the
natives, particularly the Tamils of the north, and astrologers
(nakastrikaria) employed to calculate horoscopes at the birth of
children, and predict marriages. " Sorcerers are usually
doctors uniting the two professions, and are resorted to by men
and women for all sorts of immoral purposes. Children's
skulls are used in their incantations, and they profess to be
able to procure the deaths of persons. The skull of a fii*st-bom
male child that has been killed for the purpose is thought to be
the best, and several cases have occurred in the north of the
island where children have been made away with to obtain tlieir
skulls. Persons who wish for the death of another, obtain
some of the intended victim's hair, and, if possible, some dust
or sand from his feet ; thus armed, they go to the sorcerer, who
mixes them up in his presence with some of his saliva on a
leaden plate, accompanied by various incantations, and mystical
writings on bits of leaves, which are then placed in the skull,
and the person departs, after paying the sorcerer, firmly per-
suaded that the object of his hate will soon come to an untimely
end."^ This roundabout way of getting rid of persons is not
always followed, as they often employ the more direct process
of secret poisoning.
ChristUmity in Ceylon. — St. Thomas, one of the twelve
apostles, is said to have preached Christianity in India, and
there are some legends that he was in Ceylon. The native
* Tlic Hill Tribes of Garrow, N. E. of Bengal, are said to offer cocks in case of
sickness, Asiatic Res., iii. 29. Vide M. Joinville in Asia. Res. viL
' Tennent, Ceylon, iL 647.
BUDDHISM. 95
Christians in India are called St. Thomas Christians at the
present day, and an Indian bishop was present at the Council
of Nice (325 a.d.).
Dorotheus, Bishop of Tyre in the time of Constantine, says
the eunuch of Candace,^ Queen of Ethiopia, preached the
gospel in Socotra and Taprobane. The inhabitants of Socotra
were all Cliristians at an early period, and the island may have
been visited by him on his way, but there is no proof that he
was in either place.
Cosmas states that there was a Christian church in Ceylon
(530 A.D.) for strangers who came there fi'om Persia, from
which it has been surmised that the Christians alluded to were
Nestorians, who had planted their form of Christianity in
Malabar before the sixth century. This is the only allusion
to Christians in the island that can be found in any other
traveller's narrative until the time of the Portuguese, except a
statement in " Edrisi " that there were four Christians among
the king's councillors.
In Chapter XIII. it is related how St. Francis Xavier was
invited to Ceylon by the fishermen of Manaar, and the arrival
about the same time of a party of Franciscans from Portugal,
when many conversions were made and churches buUt, prin-
cipally about Jaffna.
Baldffius, the Dutch minister,* who appears to have been quite
free from the persecuting spirit of the majority, of his country-
men at tiiat time, bears honourable testimony to the success of
the Catholic missionaries, and difficulties of the Protestants
in making converts, which he attributed to the variety of forms
among them, a difficulty which they experience to the present
time.
* Acts, viii. 27. Vide ch. xxi. Col. Yule's Polo ; Muffei, His. Ind., iii. 61.
' He writes the following of St. F. Xavier : ** Yet might his piety and other
commendable virtues serve as an encouragement to all pious ministers to follow his
footstepa in performing the service of God to the utmost of his jwwer ; it must be
confessed on all hands that had not the active spirit of the Jesuits awakened the
Franciscans and other religious orders from their drowsiness, the Roman Church
had before this time been buried in ruins ; and as for myself, I am very free to
own that my pen is not capable of expressing the worth of so great a man. " —
Bald.Tus in Chur. ColL Voy., iii. 607. St. Francis Xavier died of fever in China
in 1552.
96 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
No sooner had the Dutch got possession of the island than
they commenced a system of persecution against the native
Christians and Portuguese descendants, and put one Jesuit to
death. This continued until they were expelled by the British,
when all disabilities on account of religion were at once re-
moved.
The native Catholic Christians are most niunerous in the
vicinity of Manaar ; they are, however, not much to boast of ;
with few exceptions, their religion is a confused jumble of
Christianity, Buddhism, and demon worship. Portuguese
priests find that their converts, and even those bom Cliristians,
adhere to their old superstitions with tenacity, make offerings
in Buddhist temples, and seek on all occasions to propitiate
evil spirits.
Many of the Sinhalese think it very desirable to belong to
several religions at the same time, that, in their idea, being
the safest plan, for in a multitude of counsellors there is secu-
rity ; they are not at all bigoted, being lazy and indifferent to
any particular form of worship, provided they can only keep
the devils quiet.
" The church of St. Ann at Calpent}Ti is much renowned
in the island for miracles, and cures effected there, and many
of the demon worshippers make offerings in it; even the Malio-
metans do the same, and think they are none the worse for
paying honour to * Hanna Bibi, or Mama,* as they call her."^
There seems to be some softening influence in the air of
Ceylon on the most bigoted and fanatical of Eastern reli-
gionists, who here give up a good deal of their virulence : one
rarely or never hears in it of the fanatical scenes that occur
among rival sects in India.
» Sir E. Tennent, Ceylon.
CHAPTER XXIV.
MAMMALIA.
The majority of the animals of Ceylon which are common
to India and other places, were described long ago by Linnseus,
Buffon, Cuvier, and other naturalists, and the Dutch sent some
specimens from the island which found their way into Euro-
pean museums, but the first general account of its zoology is
that of Sir E. Tennent, published in 1861.
Dr. Davy had previously given a scientific account of some
of the snakes, and Dr. Kelaart in 1852, published at Colombo
his " Prodromus Fauna Zeylanica," giving descriptions of
many S]>ecies previously unknown. Dr. Templeton, R.A., and
E. L. Layard, C.C.S., also devoted much of th<eir time to a
scientific investigation of the fauna, obtaining the valuable
assistance of Mr. Blyth, the curator of the Calcutta Museum,
in the identification of the specimens they submitted to
him. The result of their researches, together with in-
teresting accounts of the habits of the animals, birds, &c., are
given in various numbers of the ''Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal,** " The Annals of Natural History," and
" Proceedings of the Zoological Society.'* In this eniunera-
tion the name of Robert Knox, Singha's captive, should not be
omitted, who so faithfully described many of the animals,
especially the monkeys.
Since 1861, many new species have been discovered in the
island, and are described by Drs. Gunther and Grey, and other
persons interested in natural history, in the periodicals
mentioned.
The question raised by Sir E. Tennent, of the dissimilarity
between the fauna of Ceylon and the adjoining peninsula,
VOL. II. VL
98 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEKN.
having been discussed in Chapter III. of this work, it is only
necessary to mention here a few additional particulars on the
subject. The difference between the fauna of the Austi-alian
and Asian regions, separated by the Straits of Lombok, is more
remarkable than that between Ceylon and India; again the
bintag {Bos Sondicus) is found all through Malay, Burmah, and
Java, but not in Sumatra.^ With regard to the absence of
Indian animals in Ceylon, there is no doubt changes occur,
some disappearing from places where they were abundant^
while others become naturalized. There are no elephants in
the Phihppines at present, but Sir J. Bowring ^ has shown
they must have been there formerly, while this animal, though
now wild in Borneo, is said not to be indigenous, having
been, according to Magelhaen, brought there from India. As a
general rule, species of all kinds which inhabit islands are few
in number compared to continents.'
The faima of the island has a greater resemblance to that of
Southern India, especially the hills, than any other place. The
zoology of the Nilgherries and Newera-Ellia are almost iden-
tical ; birds are found in Malabar, the Nilgherries, and Ceylon
unknown in other parts of India. There is no doubt a
considerable difference between Ceylon and India taken as a
whole, but not much more than between parts of the penin-
sula. There does not appear to be a greater resemblance
between the faunas of Ceylon and Sumatra, than between India
and Simiatra, for although many Malay and Smnatra species
are found in Ceylon and not in India, quite as many, if not
more, Malay and Sumatra species are found in India and not
in Ceylon, of which a long list might be made; for instance, the
Malayan bear (Ursus Malay ensis ^), several species of Viverra,
the wild dog of Malay, some monkeys, a dragon, and a baboon,
Hyhbates agilia, Cuv., in addition to those mentioned in
Chapter III. There is a marked difference between the fauna of
the hills and plains of Ceylon ; it is in the hills that nearly aU
* Murray, Geog. Dis. of Mamm., p. 142.
' Visit to the Philippines.
» Darwin, "Origin of Species," pp. 468-470.
* Horsfield, Catalogue of Mammalia, E. I. Comp. Mus., p. 123.
MAMMALIA. 99
the species peculiar to the island are to be found, particularly
among the birds, also the homed lizards, the lyre-headed
lizards, two of the viverra, some of the ground snakes, and one
of the monkeys, even the species of the plains imdergo a
change in the hills, where Papilio crino differs so much from
that of the coast, that it is proposed to call it P, montamis.
Recent discoveries have widely extended the geographicnl
affinities of some of the Ceylon fauna : tinAriiis has been found
identical with that of South America, and others closely allied
to those found in the tropical parts of Australia and Africa,
where also one of the Tropidonotus and an Acontlas have been
discovered. Several species of land and . fresh water shells
from the higher mountain regions of the island, correspond
with those of Darjeeling, the Nilgherries, Soutliem India,
South America, Africa, and Oceania.
Periophthalmus and Mastacemhcliis have been noticed on the
west coast of Africa : the Ambassis thcrmalis and Perca
argentu in the Mozambique fresh waters. A connection with
the Mammalian fauna of the Comoro isles is shown in the
Vlvcrricula vialaccensis ; \vith the Avi-fauna of the Seychelles,
in two varieties of Zosterojjs, PdUeornis Alexandriiy a Hypsi--
petes and Tinnunculus ; with that of Madagascar, in Pteropus
Edwardsii, Drymoica, Merops, Alcedo, Tchitrea, HypsipeteSy
Dicriinis, Pratijicola, Eurystomtis, Saxicola, Zosterops, Ardea,
Acherona, Trigonodes, and Gasteracantha : some of these forms
are similar and others closely allied.^
With respect to the alleged difference between the elephant
of India and Ce3'lon, and resemblance of the latter to that of
Sumatra, Temminck, in his *' Coup-d*oeil sur les Possessions
Neerlandaises,'* and Professor Schlegel, a Dutch naturalist,
were the first who started the idea, the latter obtaining in 1845
some elephants' skeletons from Sumatra, which he foimd on
examination to differ from those of Bengal, chiefly in the
dorsal vertebrae, that of Sumatra containing twenty, while
those of India had only nineteen, and the African twenty-one;
however, he suggested that perhaps all Indian elephants were
> Proc. Zoo. Soc., 1865, 1867, p. 103, 345.
It 1
100 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEKN.
not of the same species, and some might yet be discovered in
unexplored parts, differing from those of Bengal.^
Dr. Falconer took up the subject, and ascertained on com-
paring skeletons of Eleplias indicua in various parts of Bengal,
that their ribs varied from nineteen to twenty, and iu African
species from twenty to twenty-one, so that there is no fixed rule
on this point. The number of true ribs is the same in all the
species, being only five on each side, the remainder are false.
Specimens of the three elephants are found ia museiuns with
twenty dorsal vertebrse in each, and it is very probable that
some might be obtained from Ceylon with a different number
of vertebra, as the Sinhalese distinguish a difference among
them, calling some " high caste," and others " low caste ; '*
according to them, high caste elephants have twenty nails on
their four feet, five on each, and low caste only eighteen ; the
nails of Indian elephants also vary, those of the Saul Forest
have sometimes five nails on their hind feet, the African has
only three. Mr. Hodgson in 1832, speaking of elephants,
remarked, *' It may be questioned if there be not two distinct
species in India, viz., the Ceylon, and that of the Saul Forest,
the former differing mateiially from the latter in having a
smaller head.^
Professor Schlegel, on the authority of Herr Diard, a
naturalist who visited Ceylon a few years ago, makes some
remarks about the superior intelligence of Ceylon elephants,
an idea as old as Cosmas ; but Mr. Bl3rth, who had ample
opportunities of observing both species in India, says, " he
could see no difference between them ia this respect." * A
very fine and perfect skeleton of an elephant captured in a
kraal during the visit of his Boyal Highness the Duke of
Edinburgh to Ceylon, is now ia the museum at Oxford along
with some Yeddahs' skulls.
^ Professor Schlegel's paper was read before the Dutch Academy of Sciences in
1861, and afterwards translated in the Nat. Hist. Bey., 1862, p. 81. Vide also
Tennent, Nat. Hist Ceylon, p. 69 ; Teniminck, pp. 91, 828 ; Owen on Limbs,
IL 437.
* J. A- S. Beng., 1832, p. 843.
» Idcni, 1862, p. 169.
MAMMALIA. 101
Dr. Gunther, in his work on "The Reptiles of British
India," says, "Ceylon is the centre, as it were, of a zoological
province (including Southern India), from which a number of
peculiar forms radiate, but while some do not reach beyond
the limits of the island, others extend more or less into the
peninsula. . . . One of the most characteristic features in the
reptile fauna of Ceylon, is the total absence of aflBnity with
Archipelago types, as far as tortoises, saurians, and ophidians
are concerned ; there are no dragons, no callophidias, no
calamaria. Whilst a comparison of its batrachia with those of
the Archipelago does not show a greater diversity than one or
two species. A connection with the African fauna is shown by
the presence of Acontindida and a species of chameleon. . . .
Characteristic forms which extend over to the peninsula, but
not beyond, are Testudo elegans, Emys trijuga, Salea, Cynophis,
Hypnale, Dahoia, and Cyclophis calamaria, intermixed with
others peculiar . . those whose affinity is African are strangers,
Chameleo is more frequent in India than Ceylon, and a dragon,
Draco Dmsumieri, is found on the western coast of India." ^
Since this was published, some of the reptiles enumerated as
peculiar have been found elsewhere, for instance Cynophis in
Borneo ; ^ Daboia elegant or the Tic polonga, is by no means
confined to Ceylon and the Indian peninsula, being found in
Burmah ; Hydrosaurus salvator is a remarkable example of the
affinity between the Saiuians of Ceylon and the Archipelago,*
while fourteen new and peculiar species of Batrachia have been
discovered.
There is a tendency in the fauna of Ceylon to changes of
colour, so much so, that specimens of the same species have
been mistaken for new forms, for instance in monkeys, bats,
squirrels, and birds ; and this should be borne in mind when
specimens appear to differ from descriptions.
» Page l.ed. 1864.
« P. Z. S., 1867, 1869, p. 501.
' Fa}Ter, Thanatophidee of Ind., p. 32 ; Theobald, Burmah Reptiles ; J. liniu
Soc., 1870-4 ; Gray, Lizards, p. 171, ed. 1845.
* Cantor, Catalogue Malay Rep., P. Z. S., 1860, pp. 113, 164 ; Ann. Nat Hist,
1868, p. 152, 1872, p. 85.
102 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
QuADRUMANA. — Moukeys. — Only two genera of monkey's have
been found in the island, one called " Presbj^tes/' ^ by Eschott,
from their white whiskers giving them a venerable appearance, a
species of baboon nearlj'lallied to Gibbons, which presents four
varieties, and the Macacus, of which there is only one variety.
The most numerous of the Presbytes is the " kalu-wanderoo,"
or black wanderoo of the natives, P. cephahptertis, found in
the lower country, being rarely seen in the higher hills. This
species, which is twenty inches long, is the dai'kest of the Pres-
bytes, having^blackish fur inifescent about the head, with white
beard and whiskers, and accm'ately described by Knox as being
of a " dark;! grey colour, with black faces and gi'eat white beards
round from eai* to ear, which makes them show just like old
men ; they do little mischief, keeping in the woods, eating only
leaves and buds of trees, — this sort they call "w^anderoo"
(p, 107). The crested, or "konde- wanderoo" of the natives
(P. priavius), is something larger than the preceding, wdth paler
fur, having a brownish tinge and huffish whiskers ; it is dis-
tinguished by a thick crest of hair on the top of the head.
They are very common in the north and eastern provinces,
and more familiar in their habits than other wanderoo, stealing
fruit in gardens and palmjTa topes, and are said to be vicious,
attacking and biting native children who come in theii* way.^
The Maha, or great wanderoo of the Sinhalese, is a veiy
distinct short-armed species, only found in the mountain
districts, and is the largest in the island, being ordmarily about
twenty-five inches long, and some are found much larger.
Mr. Bl}'th named them P. ursinus, from theii* resemblance to
a bear when on tlie groimd, and considered they ai'e very like
the Himalaya lunger (P. schistaceiis), and not unlike P. Jolinii
of the Nilgris. Their fur is a dark grey with white whiskers,
black hands, feet, and tail. This was evidently the species
^ Semnopitliecus, Cuv. Wanderoo is a corruption of Ouanderou, a general
term given by the Sinhalese to all the Presb^'tes in the island, distinguishing
each variety by a prefix.
' Sir K Tennent says, "The Ceylon wanderoo, P, cepJuilopterus, Zimm., was
confounded by Butfon and other naturalists with a large and repulsiye-looking
monkey of the Malabar coast, Silenus veUr^ linn, from the circumstance of
its also having a large white beard. The wanderoo was first described by Zim-
MAMMALIA. 108
mentioned by Knox " as large as spaniel dogs," although his
description of the wanderoos appears to be more general
than particular, from his residence in the mountains he could
have hardly failed seeing this variet}- .
P. Thersites. — The "Elli," or grey wanderoo, has greyer
fur and larger and whiter whiskers than the other three
varieties, and no crest ; they are rather rare, and chiefly found
in lower central regions. This and the Maha wanderoo are
peculiar to Ceylon ; the others are foimd in Southern India.
Dr. Kelaart has sought to establish a new species of Pres-
bytes (P. albino) a veiy pale, or almost white monkey, being
found about Dombera and Kumegalle ; they are too numerous
to be albinos, besides their eyes and face are black, and present
all tlie characteristics of a pale variety of P. Thersites, which
they probably are, particularly fi'om both being found in the
same neighbourhood, or they may be a variety of P. cepha-
lopterus, which Dr. Blyth says is a variable species in the
colour of its fur ; he has met with old males in India whose
whiskers were brown.
Knox mentions them ; but he says both body and face were
white, which would imply that those he saw were albinos.^
Phny alludes to white monkeys in India (viii. 80).
All the wanderoos live on fruits and plants, and are gregarious,
wandering about in large parties through the jungles, the trees
in some places being alive with them, and are very numerous
at times about Newera-Ellia. They are not often seen on the
merman under the name of Lciicoprymnus cephalopteriis, and then by Mr. Bennet
as Semnopithecus Nestor, P. Z. S., 1833, p. 67. Eleven years after, Dr. Temple-
ton sent a drawing and description of one ; when Mr. "Waterhouse at the meeting
of the same Society in 1844 identified it as Bennet 's S, Nestor. S. veter is not a
Ceylon species, and only found in the island in the possession of Arab horse-
dealers, who bring them from India.*' — Nat. Hist. In Horsfield's Catalogue, 1851,
1). 22, S. veter is said to be from Ceylon, but Dr. Kelaart only recognises the
four species already mentioned. It is not clear how the Sinhalese name wan-
deroo came to be applied to the animal figured in Buffon; unless it was supposed
to represent the one named by Knox ; but it is not improbable that some speci-
mens sent from Ceylon by the Dutch may have been seen by the great naturalist.
Linn»us describes two white-bearded monkeys, one being named Ouanderou. —
Cuv. Die. V. 24, 234 ; Buffon, v. 86, 273 ; Linn. v. 10, 26.
' Kelaart, pp. 5, 7 ; Knox, p. 25 ; Aristotle, H. A., 11, 18.
104 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
ground, where they are cautious and out of their element,
flying at once to the trees when surprised or alarmed ; it is
very amusing to watch their gamhols in the trees, accompanied
by a loud hooting noise, and see the surprising leaps the
mothers can make from branch to branch with the little ones
hanging round their waists. They are sometimes] hawked
about Colombo in wooden cages for sale by the natives, but
though so active and lively in the woods, they are stupid and
melancholy in captivity, and do not live long in this state.
Dr. Kelaart says all the hill monkeys die of decline at Colombo,^
which was also the case with a young ouran-outang from Borneo,
belonging to a doctor. It is curious that the " hanuman " of
the Hindus (S. enteUvs) found all over India from the extreme
South to the North, should not be in Ceylon. These were
the monkeys fabled to have been employed by B^ma in build-
ing Adam's bridge. P. Priamus is the small-crested hanuman
of India.
The rilawa of the Sinhalese, Macacua pileatus, a species of
bonneted macaque, is a lively little brown monkey having no
beard, but a smooth pale face and a tuft of hair on the top of
the head. They are very numerous in most parts of the island
and southern India, and as Knox says, *' come into gardens
and do mischief," frequenting the neighbourhood of hamlets to
steal the fruit. Unlike the wanderoo, these brown monkeys
bear captivity very well, but are passionate and revengeful,
and bite severely ; if you go through the pretence of beating a
person who has annoyed them they dance and scream with
delight, their faces turning quite white. Numbers of them are
taken on board ship for England by sailors, but very few sur-
vive the passage round the Cape, especially in the winter, as
they suffer much from cold. In one instance an old female
who lost her young assumed the maternal charge of several
small ones that did not belong to her, and kept them in very
good order, slapping them on the face whenever she was
annoyed by them. They spent most of their time along with
the pigs under the long boat for the sake of their warmth.
» BIytb, J. A. S. Beng., xiiL 470, xvi 782, xi 891 ; 1848, p. 175 ; 1852,
p. 344.
JilAMMALI^. 105
Monkeys in a wild state are much fascinated at the sight of a
dog ; in the pahnyra topes of JaflFna, where they do great mischief,
they often fall victims to their curiosity to watch its movements.
A substance called bezoar, composed of phosphate of lime, is
sometimes found in the stomachs of monkeys {vide ch. xxii.)
It is a popular idea in India and Ceylon that a dead monkey
is never seen. The story, according to one version, nms thus :
** Any one who sees a dead monkey, a straight cocoa-nut tree,
or a paddy bird's (Ardeola lexLcoptera) nest, will live for ever."^
The loris {L. gracilis) *'oona happolava" of the Sinhalese,
is a species of sloth, a little nocturnal animal, eight inches
long, allied to the monkey and lemur, a very iminviting-looking
creature, with owl-like eyes, stealthy and sluggish in its move-
ments, spending the principal part of its time J sleeping, rolled
up like a baU, with its head between its legs. They will eat
anything offered them — ^meat, fruit, milk, beetles, &c., but do
not live long in captivity.
There are two varieties in the island, one rather common, of
a brown colour, and a larger variety with black fur, NycticibtLS
Ceylonicus, which is rare; it is doubtful if they are distinct
species, and are only found in the lower country. The loris
are remarkable for an extraordinary meagreness of body and
limb, and are strictly arboreal animals, preying on birds at
night. Their movements are almost imperceptible, paw after
paw is silently advanced along a branch until within reach of
its victim, when it is seized by the neck with the rapidity of
lightning, and their grasp is so tenacious they never let go.
The natives say, although so small, they can kill a peacock,
but only eat their brains ; they also prey on lizards and suck
birds' eggs.
Cheiroptera. — ^As soon as the sun sets a multitude of bats
fill the air, many entering the open rooms and seizing flies.
There are about twenty species, including the large fruit-eating
section, the majority preying on insects. They are of various
sizes and shades of colour, from a muddy brown to the rich
orange or red of the painted bats ; it has been remarked by
^ Buchanan's '< Bhagalpor,'* p. 142, quoted by Sir K Tennent. Vide ch.
zxxii.
106 CEYLON, ANCIEXT AND MODEKN.
Geoff. St. Hilaire that the colours of bats become brighter as
they approach the equator, accounting for the vivid hues of
some Ceylon bats, which has made many suppose they were a
different species from those of India.^
The tei-m Cheiroptera applied to the bat family is derived
from the Greek, meaning winged hands. Spallanzani ascer-
tained by a number of cruel experiments that they are endowed
with a strange perception of the vicinity of another body, which
enables them, even when deprived of sight, hearing, and smell,
to direct their flight with marvellous accuracy, avoiding the
thi*eads he suspended to intercept them in this state, but
the seat of this power was not known until Cuvier demonstrated
that it lay in the wings, wliich possess an extraordmary degree
of sensitiveness. Dr. E. Schobe, of Prague, has recently
ascertained that what Cuvier took for nerves in the wings are
elastic trabeculae.^ Bats are thought to be deficient in the power
of sight possessed by other noctm*ns, which enables them to
see clearly in the gloom of night, and doubtless if such is the
case, this strange faculty supplies the deficiency.
Their largely-developed ears are also supposed to aid them
in giving a more acute sense of hearing, and the strange nasal
leaflets on the extremit}^ of the nose of some, a more intense
power of smell, but the latter appears to be only an idea, as it
is not explained why some bats have tliem and otliers not.
It has not been ascertained if the large variety of Cheiroptera,
named Pteropii^, possess the same sensitiveness in their wings
as the smaller bats experimented on, which is doubtful, as their
organs of sight do not appear to be defective.
Horsfield has ascertained that in India the larger bats prey-
on the smaller Vespertilio, sucking their blood from an incision
they make behind tlie ear, and afterwards devouring their
victim, previously voiding the blood extracted, which in some
measure substantiates the statements of Steadman and others
respecting the South- American vampii'e (F. spectrum). The
Megadenna lyra is also quite omnivorous, eating frogs, fish, and
" Blyth in Kelaart, Fau. Zey., p. 40 ; Naturalists' Lib., ii. 113.
» Quoted in "Nature," Kov. 1869.
MAMMALIA. 107
beetles.^ This savage propensity does not appear to have been
ever noticed in any of the bats of Ceylon, but it has been re-
marked that the males and females are never seen in the same
locality except at certain times of the year, a pecnliaiity com-
mon to bats everywhere — none of them hybemate, as in
Europe, being in an active state all the year, and have
generally a veiy disagreeable odour about them, sti'ongly de-
veloped in the Pteropus.
Pteropm, — There are two varieties of flying-fox, as they are
called by the Europeans, from the great resemblance their
heads bear to a fox. The largest, " loco-voulha " of the natives
P.Edwardsii, Geoff.,attains a considerable size,some specimens
measuring from tlu^ee to four or even five feet with wings ex-
panded ; the body and head are covered with a short tawny-brown
hair, but the wings have none except a little on the outer parts,
and have the appearance of parchment stretched on a frame.
They have no legs, strictly speaking, the body terminating in
two limbs connected with the wings, ending in something be-
tween the hand of a monkey and the claw of a bird. They
consequently can only fly or hang in a pensile position with
the head down. Nocturnal in their habits they spend the day
in a state of semi-torpor suspended fi'om the branches of trees
in shady retreats, congi'egating in some localities in great
numbers. In the eastern province they are found roosting
along with herons and other birds of that description. Sir E.
Tennent mentions that ** they swaim in the Peradenia gardens
like bees, breaking the branches of the trees from their weight,"
but, generally speaking, they are rare in the mountain districts.
After sunset they take wing with slow movement and strange
barking noise, to eat fruit, on which they chiefly live. When
thus engaged they are quarrelsome, fighting and biting each
other, with loud screaming. During the time of toddy drawing
they frequent the palm trees to drink the sweet liquid, a habit
that has also been remarked by the natives of the Maldives.
Their flesh is said to be eaten by the half-caste Portuguese in
India.
Dr. Bennet, in the *' P. Z. S." for 1863, mentions an instance
' Page 81. Vide also Blyth on Camivorooa Bats, J. A. S. Beng. 1842, p.;255.
108 CEYLON, ANCEEXT AND MODEEN.
of fish-catching on the part of the flying-fox, which, as he re-
marks, does not seem to have ever been noticed by any other
observer of their habits : " At Chingleput, in JIndia, about
six p.m. in April, there was a slight shower and a number of
small fish were gamboling in the water of a tank, when several
flying-foxes hovering over it seized the fish in tlieir claws and
flew off with them to a tamarind tree on the bund of the tank
to devour them at their leisure ; " this proceeding was repeated
on several evenings.
Bats. — The largest in the island is H. insigna, measuring
21 inches expanse of wing ; margin and red-eared bats, colee-
kan voulah of the Sinhalese, are very common, and the long-
armed species {Taphozous longimanus) rare.^ Some of the
Scotophilus genus are remarkable for their very small size ; one
of them (S. Coromandelicus) is a tiny familiar animal of a
deep black colour, common about Colombo.
The painted bat, kehel voulha of the natives (Kerivoula
jpicta) is common among plantain trees, eating the fruit. Some
of them are covered with citron or red markings on a dark
ground of brownish crimson.
A golden-yellow Hipposideros (ff. aureus of Kelaart), sub-
mitted by him to Mr. Bl}ih as a new species, turned out to be
a variety of H, Speoris of India, where it is a dusky-black
colour. The tints of Ceylon bats vary considerably, even in
the same species ; some of H. murinus have been found quite
black, and others a bright yellow-brown.*
Carxivora. — Shrews. — Two or three species peculiar to the
island have been found in the moimtains. One, F. macropus,
Kelaart, is a water-shrew of large size and uniform bluish colour.
S. montanus is very smaU and black. Mr. Blyth considers
them to be new and distinct species. The common musk shrew
or musk rat of India (5. indicus) is one of the nuisances of
Ceylon, as they frequently enter houses and rooms, immediately
impregnating the whole apartment with a detestable odour,
which comes from a liquid secreted in sebaceous glands on
1 Blyth, J. A. S. Beng. xvii. 252. The fljing-fox is also called Boussette.
^ * Blyth in Kelaart Appen. ; also J. A. S. Beng. (1852-5).
MAMMALIA. 109
the flank of both male and female^ and supposed to be onlj
developed at particular times.
Bears. — There is only one species found in the island : the
southern India bear {Prochilus labiatiis), a very uncouth-look-
ing animal, with deep black fur, named *' Oosa" by the natives ;
they are not often seen in the higher mountains, being most
numerous in the northern districts, and are said to live chiefly
on fruits varied with ants and wild honey found in the hollows
of trees.
Pliny says bears like being stung by bees, as it relieves their
heads like drawing blood (viii. 54). According to Colonel Sykes
the Indian bear is not a vegetarian : a tame one he had pre-
ferred roast mutton and milk to all other food.^
Sir Samuel Baker, who has had some experience of the wild
animals of Ceylon, says " the bear is a very savage brute, and
will attack any person he encounters at once."^ No doubt
they are fierce and formidable opponents to venture near, and
many natives can show the white scars left from encounters
with them. Some years since, when they were more numerous
than at present, they occasionally molested post-office runners
(who travel at night), in the Putlam district. The natives use
charms against them, as they do for everything they are afraid
of, but, as may be imagined, without much effect. " A Euro-
pean sportsman saved the life of a Moor by killing a pursuing
bear which the Moor had approached too near from over-confi-
dence in his charms.'*^ According to the natives the old bears
carry their young on their backs.
During a great drought which occurred in 1849, the wells in
the Carretechy district * were so frequented by bears in search
of water that the women were afraid to go near them. Several
of the animals were found to have fallen in. Bears are said to
damage sugar plantations in India, eating the canes when they
ripen.
The following return of the number of wild animals killed
in the island from 1854 to 1868 is taken from the reports of
» J. A. S. Bcnfr, 1832. » "Rifle and Hound," p. 199.
* Tennent, Nat. Hist. * Layard, Ann. Nat Hist., 1852, p. 887.
110 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
the Governor in the Blue Books 1866 (vol. Ixviii). A reward
of 58. was paid by Government for each : —
Panthers. Bears.
Jaffna 138 244
Manaar 7 110
Wanny ..... 138 834
Newera kalany . . 190 321
473 1009
Jackals {Cams aureus). — These animals are common in most
•eastern countries. The English name for them appears to be
derived from the Arabian " chathal ; " they are chiefly
nocturnal in their habits — shunting hares and small deer in
packs at night, accompanied by a loud and hideous yelling.
The howling of a pack of jackals in the stillness of night has
something appalling in it. " In India they hang about camps,
sneaking into the tents at night and stealing the soldier's boots,
being a bold and impudent animal.** ^ The Sinhalese call them
"nareeah,** and are something between a fox and a dog in
appearance, having reddish brown fur mixed with black ; the
tail ends in a black bushy tuft. The leader or oldest animal
in a pack has sometimes a small bony protuberance growing
out of the back of the head covered with a homy tuft of hair,
which is considered by the natives as a kind of talisman and
to keep oflf thieves.^ The same idea exists among the natives
in Bengal, who think the possessor of one of these horns is
sure of success in every undertaking.^ Jackals are common
all over the island, paiiiicularly in the north ; those of the
interior have greyer fur than their brethi*en on the coast.
The jackal is supposed to be the animal so often mentioned
in the Bible, where it is called a " fox,'* and are considered in
the East to be quite as artful. Pliny mentions it under the
name of " Thos,** an animal resembling a wolf, liNing by the
chase, but never attacking man ** (lib. viii. 52). .
' Jcrdan.
• Tennent, Nat. Hist. Ceylon. A jackal's skull with a horn is in the College
of Surgeons, London.
» Torrens, P. Z. S., 1855, p. 131.
MAMMALU. Ill
Pariah dogs. — This is the Sinhalese or rather Indian name
for what are called " curs '* in England, meaning literally a
" low-caste dog," who swarm in all the bazaars and hamlets
of the natives, and seem to be a near relation of the jackal,
living on any garbage they can pick up in the streets. These
wretched, mangy, half-starved animals, who apparently have
no masters, are one of the anomalies of Eastern countries, being
found in every town and village from Constantinople to
Calcutta. Various plans have been tried by the Government
in Ceylon to abate the nuisance, but without eflfect. The in-
surrection of 1848 was partly caused by a tax imposed on them.
** At one time a reward was oflfered for every dog killed, but
it was found this only increased their numbers, for the horse-
keepers and others bred them on pui'pose in order to kill
them afterwards for the sake of the reward.'*^
European species of dogs do not thrive in Ceylon, particu-
larly on the coasts, where those imported speedily die of liver
and other complaints.
Viverra. — The Indian genette {Viverricula ^malaccensis)
** ooralawa '* of the natives, is a musk-yielding animal, about
80 inches long, of a grey-brown, with dark streaky spots, and
seven or eight black rings on the tail. They are great destroyers
of poultry, and numerous in the north, where they are kept in
cages for the sake of their musk, which is an unctuous secre-
tion contained in an anal pouch formed by a fold of the skin.
Europeans in the island call them civet cats, but they are
another species found in Africa, distinguished by black stripes
instead of spots.
The palm or toddy cat {Paradoxurus typus), "oogoodova"of
the Sinhalese, is common all over India and Ceylon where
palms grow, spending the day asleep in the heads of these trees,
descending at night to prowl about hen-roosts and kill poultry.
This species is a dark brown or black colour ; a golden-furred
variety (P. aureus), is peculiar to Ceylon. Although a carni-
vorous animal and particularly fond of birds, the palm-cat will
live for months in captivity on vegetable food.
Three species of mongoos are found in the mountains about
* Tennent.
112 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Newera-Ellia, who are chiefly frugivorous and arboreal in their
habits.^ One of them, called the Ceylon badger by the Euro-
peans on account of its bushy brown fur, and " loco moogata "
by the natives, is the streaked mongoos, {H.viticoUis) of southern
India. H, flavcus, Kelaart, has a rich orange-brown fiir^
and H, rubiginosus deep red. According to Mr. Blyth,* both
have been found by Elliot in southern India ; while Dr. Gray
in his classification of the Viverra (P. Z. S. 1864), makes them
peculiar to Ceylon. He also says the animal known as Viverra
indica, supposed to have been a distinct species, is now con-
sidered to be identical, or at least only a variety of F. rasse,
Hodgs. of Java, Viverricula malaccensiSf Gray. Dr. Peters says
it is the same animal as the tunga of the Comoro Isles, and
that the Mammalian fauna of these islands agrees more with
that of India than Africa.^
Kellaart*s H, flaveus was described by Dr. Gray, under the
name of Cynictcs McCarthii, in P. Z. S., 1851, and his H.
mbiginosus as Calictcs Sviithii, and //. Smithii, Ann. Nat. His.
1855, living specimens of them being then in the Zoological
Gardens, London, brought from the north and centre of
Ceylon.
The most interesting of all the Viven*a is the celebrated
ichneumon, or grey mongoos {Herpestes griseus), so remark-
able for its enmity to snakes. This brave little agile animal,
which has some resemblance to a weasel, is of a dark grey
colour, with a very bushy tail and a long, flexible body. When
a mongoos and a cobra are placed in an empty room both seem
unwilling to commence the fray, and, generally speaking, the
snake is the most afraid of the two, making every effort to
escape. At length the mongoos commences by making a series
of feints to weary and distract the snake, until an opportunity
presents itself to make a sudden spring at the head or neck
and give it a good bite. This mode of attack is repeated until
the snake is worried to death. Sometimes the mongoos get
bitten in their encounters, but a few scratches do not affect
them. It has been supposed that these animals have some
> Kelaart, Fau. Zey., p. 43. ^ j, A. S. Beng., 1851, 1852.
•'• Kiesse, Nach. Moss., p. 13.
MAMMALIA. 113
property in their blood which renders them proof against the
poison so fatal to others, and to some extent the mongoos does
appear to be less susceptible to the poison than other animals
of the same size, a property also possessed by cats in a lesser
degree ; but the experiments of Dr. FajTer show that the real
bite of a cobra can be as fatal to a mongoos as any other
animal, in one instance dying within thirty minutes after being
bitten. The quantity of long hair on theii* bodies may at
times protect them, in preventing the poison from the snake's
fangs being conveyed into the wound.^
Although very courageous, there is no doubt tlie mongoos
has an instinctive dread of the fangs of a cobra, which is
apparent to any person who has seen these encounters, and the
cunning displayed in their modes of attack to avoid being
bitten. This was remarked by the ancients, who represent
the ichneimion as adopting various devices to render itself
proof against the fatal power of snakes. Pliny says this
animal plunges itself into mud, and when well coated and har-
dened goes to the combat, raising its tail;^ and iElian and
Lucan also describe it as diverting the attention of the reptile
by the motion of its tail.
'' Aspidas ut Pharias cau(U solertior hostis.
Ludit, et iratas incerta provocat umbrA." — Phars. iv. 720.
The Aspis of the ancients is supposed to be the Naja-haji of
the modem Eg^'ptians, a variety of the cobra ; and the ichneu-
mon was one of the sacred animals of ancient Egypt. Pliny re-
presents various birds, Uzards, and the toi-toise, as eating certain
plants, antidotes to snake bites, which is also a modem idea.
Rumphius positively states that the mongoos eats some of the
Ophiorhiza mongoos before an encounter, or after being bitten,
and several other plants have been named in connection with
them, but there is no authentic case of their ever having been
seen in the act of eating any of them. Some natives say the
mongoos does eat a plant, while many reject the idea {vid^
ch. xxvi). " The mongoos is an inquisitive little animal when
let loose about premises, poking its nose into every hole and
» ** Thanatophidfe of India," ed. 1872, p. 30.
^ xm. 24, 35, 36 ; Mim, Ub. iii. 22, iv. 49.
VOL. II. -1.
114 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
comer, and a famous killer of rats. Mr. Bennet says a grey
mongoos in the Tower menagerie killed in a room twelve rats
in one minute and a half."^
Leopards. — The Felis pardus, "cooteah" of the Sinhalese,
Tariously called panther, leopard, and cheetah, by the Europeans,
is the true leopard, and the largest of the feline family found
in the island. As every person knows, they are distinguished
from the tiger by a spotted instead of striped skin. Their
usual height is twenty-eight inches, and they are about three
feet and a half long, the tail being something less.
It has long been supposed that there is a distinct species of
leopard with a black skin, F. melas, leopards of that colour
being occasionally, though rarely, found in several countries ;
but it is now certain that there is only one species of panther or
leopard, varieties in size and colour being merely accidental.
Black cubs have been found in litters in India, the rest being
the usual colour, and a specimen was sent from Bangalore in
1867 to England, whose portrait was given in the " Illustrated
London News," Febuary 8th, 1868. Temminck says a black
cub was found along with others in a panther s den in Java.
Knox speaks of one he called a ** black tyger," having been
found in Ceylon, and one was shot at BaduUa some years since
by an officer, the Kandyans saying tliat only one other had
been seen in their time.^ Sir S. Baker says th^re are two
species of leopards in Ceylon, one of which lie implies to be
the cheetah, or hunting leopard of India, (F. jubata,) which is
certainly not found in the island, the variations he speaks of in
size and colour being natural to the panther. The natives say^
they are of two sizes. Humboldt,^ and some other writers,
have incoiTectly placed the tiger in Ceylon.
Leopards are very expert in climbing trees, commonly
spending the day asleep among the lower branches, and prey
very much on monkeys, and kill bullocks and other animals
belonging to the natives, but are cowardly in their natures,
* Horsfield's Cata., p. 106.
' MacMaster's ** Notes to Jerdon's Mammals o'f India;" Horsfield's Cata. ; Col.
Yule's Marco Polo, ii. 317; Kelaart, p. 46.
* Edition of 1843, p. 340.
MAMMALIA. 115
■shrinking from the sight of man, whom they very rarely attack,
and a large hound is a match for many of them, although small
dogs are often victimised. They are very numerous in most
parts of the interior, forty or fifty being killed every year with
spring guns, and caught in traps, when they return to eat the
remains of the bullocks they carry oflf.
Pliny says panthers were sacred to Bacchus, from their sup-
posed love of wine (lib. viii. 17). It is a popular error to sup-
pose that they cannot retract their claws.
A tiger-cat, F. viverrinits, with black stripes, and a red
spotted wild cat, F. affinis, resembling a lynx, are both common
in the lower country. E. W. Holdsworth, F.Z.S., in the
P. Z. S., 1872, describes a newly discovered variety of the red
•cat, similar to F. Jerdonii, of Southern India (P. Z. S., 1868).
RoDENTiA. — Squirrels. — These lively little animals are found
in all parts of the island, making the jungles echo in the
mornings with then* shrill cry, as they bound among the
branches or run up the trees, signaling to each other the
appearance of wild cats, who prey on them. The natives call
them ** rookaali.'*
Naturalists find squirrels very diflScult to distinguish from
each other, on account of the general similarity which exists
among them, and the variation in specimens of the same
kind.
There are fewer varieties of species in Ceylon than in India.
Some have been added to the list since Sir E. Tennent's book
was pubUshed. The large black variety, named after him S,
Tennentii, according to Dr. Gray's^ arrangement of Asiatic
squirrels, is not a peculiar species, but only a variety of the
common verj'^ dark brown rock squirrel, found in the western
parts of the island, which is subject to changes of colour, some
being black or grizzled. However, there is some reason to
doubt that this black squirrel is the same species, being much
larger than the rock squirrel, and is said never to be seen in
the same places with it, frequenting the higher mountains.
Mr. Blyth says it resembles in size and colour the large
•
1 Ann. Nat. Hist., 1867, xx. 278. Vide list at end of this chap.
I 2
116 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
common black squirrel, S. bicolor, of Eastern Bengal, but yet
entitled to rank as a (liflferent species.^
A remarkable ground squirrel, Macroxus sublineattis, similar
to that of the Nilgherries, S. suhUneatus, is found about Newera
Ellia, and the higher mountains. The fur is dark olive,
sprinkled with black, and has three narrow white streaks along
the back, black tail, reddish grey chest and under parts. This
squirrel is much subject to variations in colour, six or seven
varieties having been observed.
Layard*8 mountain squirrel is a pretty little almost black
species, with three orange or yellow streaks on the back. A
specimen will be found in the British Museum. Among the
new species added to the fauna of the island by Dr. Gray is
the Raffles Java squirrel, M. vittatns, although it has been
doubted if it be a native of the island.^ It is found in Mala-
bar, Malay, and Cochin China. The fm' is olive with yellow
streaks on the side, and a rufous chest.
Flying Squirrels. — Two species of these remarkable animals
have been found in the island, but they are rare, chiefly fre-
quenting the hills about Ilambodde. The largest variety ,.
Pteromys petauriata, with brown fur, is common to India and
other places. The Sinhalese call them " egala-dandolejua."
A membrane, connected with the skin of the flanks, extends-
along each side, joining the fore and hind legs, reaching down
to the feet. They are enabled by the assistance of this singu-
lar contiivance, which spreads out when in the air, to make
prodigious leaps among trees, usually leaping from the top to
the ground. When walking or running, the membrane is
folded up along their sides.
The other species is a sub-family, distinguished by the addi-
tion of flat tailsy ** Sciuropterus " of Cuvier, several varieties of
which have been lately discovered in India, and one in Ceylon
supposed to be peculiar to it, S. Layardii, allied to S, caniceps
of the Himalaya. The fur is a rufous brown on the back, and
white imdemeath, mth a white face and long black whiskers ;.
the tail is broad and flat and one foot long, the body being the
* J. A. S. Beng., 1851, 1847, xvi. 869, 1849, 602.
* Blanford, F.Z.S., Ann. Nat. Hist., 1868, p. 152 ; Gray, uleni, 1867.
MAMMALIA. 117
same length.^ Fl3ring squirrels are said to be nocturnal in
their habits in India.^
Rats. — These uninteresting animals are very numerous.
One species has developed its powers of mischief to an alarming
extent since the extension of coffee-planting, proving a scourge
to the planters ; and two have been introduced by ships. One,
the black rat (Mm ratttis, Linn.), called "kalu-meeyo** by the
natives, was foimerly very numerous in England, but now
nearly extirpated by the common brown rat, (Mus decumanus,)
brought from Norway, which seems to have the power of
naturalizing itself everywhere, is found in Ceylon as well
as the black rat in large numbers, and will probably end in
expelling all the others, as tJie fecundity of the Norway rat is
€xtraordinar}% having nine young three times a yeai*. It is
said to be of Asiatic origin.
Waterton, tlie naturalist, is quite pathetic when he describes
meeting with ** a poor exiled British rat abroad, worried out of
its native country by its prolific rival to find a home in other
climes."
Mus bandicota is the most remarkable of the indigenous
species, called by the Europeans the pig-rat or bandicoot, a cor-
ruption of the Tamil *'pandi-koku," "oora meeyo" of the
Sinhalese ; they are a great size, weighing from two to three
pounds, and of an asliy brown colour, with hind legs rather longer
than the fore, a long head and pointed nose. They burrow in
the earth, and feed on vegetables, rice, and other grains. The
Malabars who eat them say their flesh resembles pork. They
are found all over the island, being of a large size at Newera-
EUia.
The coffee-rat is similar to Elliot's M. hirsutus of Southern
India, " watte meeyo '* of the Sinhalese, a small species about
four inches long with reddish-brown thick stiff hair, pointed
nose, and very sharp teeth, who make their nests under roots
of trees. They made their first appearance on the coffee estates
in the Kandyan provinces, climbing up the trees and branches^
and eating the buds and blossoms.
They migrate in vast swarms from one place to another,
^ Layard, Ann. Nat Hist., 1852, p. 837. ^ MacMaster'a Notes.
118 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Kving principally on the nillo seeds, and when they are ex-
hausted, transfer their attentions to the coffee plantations,
much to the annoyance of the planters and dehght of the
Malabar coolies employed on the estates, who eat them fried
in oil. A thousand have been killed on one estate in a single
day : and so destructive are they, that some plantations ran a
risk of being destroyed : the planters offer rewards for their
capture. Great swai-ms of rats migrate in the Dekkan, de-
stroying the crops, ^ likewise in Burmah.
Rats are also eaten by the Veddahs, who cut them open, and
then smoke and diy them, like red heiTings over a fii'e, on a
wooden frame.
There are two species of tree rats, M. rufescens — ** gas-
meeyo " of the Sinhalese, and M. nemoralis. The first is white-
bellied, with reddish-brown fm* on the back, and the other
darker : they are rarely foimd in low places, frequenting tops^
of trees, and roofs of houses. ( Vide ch. xxvi.)
Burrowing, or field-rats, genus Nesokia, distinguished by
short tails and long cutting teeth, present two vaiieties, found
also in South India and Nepal.
The cinnamon garden-rat, M. Ceylonicus, the Newera-Ellia
rat, a tawny-coloured buiTowing species living in paii-s, and a
red-bellied mouse, M.fulvidiventris, are peculiar to Ceylon.
The Indian Jerboa, (JerbiUus Indicus,) a jumping or kangai'oo-
rat, is foimd all over the island, and is very numerous in the
cinnamon gai'dens. They are about fifteen inches long, of a
light brown colour, and make deep holes in the ground, eating
grains, grass, and roots, and are also carnivorous.
There is a long description of Ceylon and Indian rats by
Blyth in the J. A. S. Bengal, 1868, where he corrects some
mistakes of Dr. Kelaart.
Hares. — The black-necked hare, **hava" of the natives,
L. nigricoUis, is common in most parts of tlie isle, and is.
found in South India, Java, and Mauritius, but not in Bengal.
The Porcupine (Hystrix leucurm) is another of the rodentia^
very hostile to planters, destroying young cocoa-nut trees ; and,
being very crafty, are not easily caught ; but the natives smoke-
» CoL Sykes, J. A. S. Beng., 1832, p. 165.
MAMMALIA 119
them out of their holes, and sometimes trap them in a narrow
ti-ench, the bottom of which slants downwards, the bait being
placed at the lower end. When the porcupine reaches this
point, the trench is too narrow for him to turn, and the quills
prevent his backing out of it. They are gi'eat robbers of grain,
which they store up in holes. In India the natives search for
these places, and use the gi-ain they find in them. The old
story mentioned by Pliny (viii. 58), of the porcupine darting
out its spines at assailants, is not correct ; but they shake
them with a loud noise when alarmed.
Mr. Blyth considers it doubtful whether the Ceylon porcu-
pine is not a distinct species. Specimens have been sent to
him from the island diffeiing from the Indian ; or there may
be two species in it. A small variety is said to be found in
tlie north about Chilaw and Jaflfna.^ There are no moles,
or hedgehogs in the island ; although both are found in the
Nilghenies.
Horses are only used for pleasure, and are all imported,
chiefly fi'om the Persian Gulf, some from the Ai'chipelago, and
a few from Australia, which are considered the best. The
majority of those brought from the Gulf are a miserable, weedy
and vicious kind of pony, having but one good quality — that
of endurance. The Pegu pony — as they are called in the
island — from Achin, are a much better class of animal, being
hardy, sure-footed, and docile, usually piebald, with deep
necks and strong fore-quarters. Their manes are cut short.
Baldseus mentions that when the Dutch arrived in Ceylon,
they found some wild horses in the lie de Vacas, near Jafl&ia,
descended from those let loose there by the Portuguese.
Schreuder, one of the Dutch governors, succeeded in breeding
some horses ; and a miserable kind of pony was, some years
since, reai-ed at Jaffna, a mixture between the Arab and Car-
natic. Entire horses ai*e found to stand the climate best:
any others are rare. They are all exceedingly vicious ; andim-
pleasant scenes frequently occur when persons riding them get
too near.
The importation of horses is as old as the time of Cosmas.
^ J. A. S. Beng., xviii.
120 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
It is thought these animals do not thrive in Ceylon. After a
time they become dull and feeble. The same remark applies
to them in Southern India, where the ill success in breeding
horses was formerly exaggerated into an impossibility, and ex-
tended to all India. A Persian historian, speaking of an
elephant that was born in a stable in Persia, says : " Never
till then had a she elephant borne young in Iran, any more than
a lion in Rum, a tabby cat in China, or a mare in India."
In Ceylon they are fed on grain, a kind of pea {Cicer are'i-
tennm), and rice soaked in cold water, with grass. They do
not give them the strange food we are told they get in Southern
India to keep up their system, — such as milk, ghee, sugar, and
occasionally, a boiled sheep's head ! This is mentioned b\^
Marco Polo, who also comments on the impossibility of breed-
ing horses tliere, "the best blood producing nothing but a
wretched, wry-legged weed not fit to ride.'*
Wassaf says : " they bind them in a stable for forty da3's
with ropes and pegs, in order that they may get fat, when the
Indian soldiers ride them like demons ; so that in a short time
the most swift and active horses become weak and stupid and
good for nothing : hence there is a constant necessity of getting
new horses. They give them roasted barley and grain dressed
in butter, with boiled cow's milk." In the time of Marco
Polo the same author says the merchants from the isle of
Kais, in the Persian Gulf, and other places, exported annually
10,000 horses to Mabar and other ports in the vicinity, at the
price of 220 dinars of red gold for each horse, equal to 100
marks of silver.
" The sheep's head is said to be peculiar to the Deccan ; but
ghee is given by natives to their horses all over India."^ The
Arabs are also said to occasionally feed their mares with flesh.
Edentata, — The scaly ant-eater, {Manis pentadactyla,) called
** caballaya " by the Sinhalese, and also known by the Malay
name of pengolin, is a very harmless and useful animal, living
on white ants. They are nocturnal in their habits, sleeping all
day rolled up like a ball, with the head between their fore legs
and the long tail folded over all ; tliis is also an attitude they
» CoL Yule*8 Polo, ii. 388 ; Elliot, i. 69, iii. 84.
MAMMALIA. 121
assume in self defence when attacked by dogs, who can
make nothing of them. Their frames are exceedingly power-
ful, and when rolled up in this way, it requires a consider-
able degree of force to uncoil them, which they resent by
hissing.
They have one or two young, and live in pairs in the earth,
into which they can bun'ow with great rapidity, digging out the
soil with their powerful fore claws, which are always doubled
under the feet when moving about, so that they appear to walk
on their knuckles ; several observers of their habits say they
cannot climb trees, which has been stated by others.^ They
are covered on the back with pale brown triangular homy
scales, and are about two feet long ; they have no teeth, and
lap water like a dog. There is a very good account of them
in the J. A. S. Beng., 1842, p. 221.
Pachydermata. — Wild boars. — It has been doubted if the
animal found in Ceylon, ** waloora " of the natives, is identical
with that of India {Sus Indicus). A skull sent to Mr. Bl3i;h
presented some peculiarities differing from the Indian species,
being distinguished by a straighter profile and greater lengtli
of head, resembling the Borneo S, barbatus of Miiller and
Temminck, and if all their skulls were the same, would entitle
it to rank as a distinct species ; or it may be the same as that
foimd in the Nilgris (5. affinis^).
Wild pigs abound in tlie dense jungles of many parts
of the island, and were very numerous about Newera-Ellia.
It is very diflScult to get near or catch them, though they
are sometimes taken in pitfalls by the natives, and hunted by
the Europeans with dogs ; many of these animals are gored in
encoimters with them, the Ceylon wild boar being a very large,
fierce and dangerous brute when brought to bay, always
choosing a dense underwood to make a stand in. One killed
by Sir S. Baker weighed four hundredweight. Their hair is a
tawny brown colour, and they are subject to mm*rain ; great num-
bers of them died in 1868 from this cause.*^
» CoL Sykes, J. A. S. Beng., 1832, Tennent.
3 Blyth'in Kelaart, J. A. S. Beng. 18«0, p. 105.
* Blue Books, 1864, v., xi.
122 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODEfiN.
Elepluints. — Asiatics say the last word never can be said
about an elephant, which is some encouragement to a person
writing on so exhausted a subject.
When the British obtained possession of Ceylon, the number
of these animals in the jungles was extraordinar}% 150 could be
easily captured in a single kraal, and the rice crops in many parts
of the island were so damaged by them that the Government
paid a reward to the natives for ever}' one they killed.^ This
stimulus to destruction, together with the w holesale and wanton
slaughter by sportsmen, has reduced their nmnbers to such an
extent that there is now said to be a difficulty in obtaining suffi-
cient for the public works, and an order has been recently
issued by the Governor prohibiting the granting of licences to
shoot or capture them. Many other wild animals and birds
ai'e becoming scarce from the same cause.
Beyond those employed by the Government on public works
no use is made of them in the island, but numbers are exported
to India, where they are used in carrying stores and baggage
for troops and other purposes ; the trade is in the hands of the
Moors, who catch and convey them to the Peninsula, where
they are sold to other dealers. Tlie price varies considerably,
being more in demand in time of war, when they are wortli
from £20 to Jt*36. In 1862^ the average value was from
£9 13s. to £16 18s. 8d., and the number exported, 326, valued
at £3150. During the Indian mutiny Ceylon was imable to
meet the demand for them, 1,034 being imported to the
Peninsula from Eangoon and Moulmein from 1858 to 1859.
Le Brmi says during the Dutch occupation they were worth
2,000 rix doUars (£150).
Formerly when elephants were employed in war those of
Ceylon wei'e highly esteemed for this purpose, being considered
from their size, sagacity, and courage superior to tliose of
India, and commanded a very high price, considering the
relative value of money, being worth, we are told by Cosmas,
from 50 to 100 pieces of gold according to their height, or
> The reward was claimed for 8500 killed in the North iu 1846-47-48, and for
2000 killed iu the South from 1851 to 1856.— Tenueut.
2 Reports, 1864, xxxvii* ; Blyth, J. A. S. Beng., 1862, p. 171.
MAMMALIA. 12»
about from iE25 to iE50. Megasthenes, in the earliest notice we
have of the island, mentions their superiority, which is repeated
by all ancient writers, and it came to be considered the " mother
of elephants," and unrivalled for these animals.
The quantity of ivory obtained in the island is small. Very
few Ceylon elephants have tusks, some say only one in a
hundred have them, others one in three hundred, and then
only the males ; but most of them have shoii substitutes, called
" tushes " by the Sinhalese, which are of no value. The pro-
portion of tuskers in a herd is less than formerly, from their
being selected for destruction on account of their ivory.
Ceylon tusks seldom weigh more than 50 or 60 lbs., and are
cui-ved. Those from Africa are straighter and much larger,
commonly weighing 150 lbs., and some are said to have weighed
300 lbs., ^ which seems doubtful. A pair of tusks from Tra-
vancore were exhibited at the Madras exhibition, weighing
170 lbs., which was considered an unusual size for Indian
tusks. 180 tons of ivory are said to be annually used in
Sheffield for cutlery, which would require the slaughter of
3,600 tuskers. At this rate it is a wonder they have not been
exterminated long since. Livingstone estimated that 30,000
elephants were killed annually in Africa, the greater part of
their tusks being exported from the eastern coast along with
those of the hippopotamus. Great numbers of fossil tusks are
dug up in Siberia. Tusks of elephants in India are stated to
be often eaten away at the roots by parasitic insects.^
Ceylon elephants are smaller than the African, their height
ranging from seven to nine feet over the shoulder, but occa-
sionally one taller is found. The Sinhalese say they can teU
the height of an elephant from its foot -print, being, accord-
ing to their calculation, six times the diameter, w^hich for an
elephant nine feet high would be 18 inches. Albinos are rare
among these animals, and consequently highly prized by
Asiatics. Some of theii* iiilers are fond of calling themselves
" Lord of the white elephant," to enhance their importance.
Elephants with pale, flesh-coloured blotches about the head
^ Tennent. ' J. Ento. Soc., 1871.
124 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AXD MODERN.
are not uncommon. Horace mentions that a white elephant
was exhibited at Rome in his time/ and the Mahawanso speaks
of one at Anuradhapura in the fifth century B.C. Mr. Boyd
states that there were two at Kandy in 1782. Csesar
Frederick, in 1563, says "the King of Pegu had four, the
rarest thing in the world,'* and Nicolo di Conti, a century
previous, speaks of one belonging to the King of Birmah, round
whose neck was a gold chain that reached the ground.
Elephants live to a great age, but the exact period does not
appear to have been ascertained. Seventy years is stated to
be the probable duration of their lives. Strabo quotes Mega-
sthenes, as saying they lived three hundred years, and ** the
Sinhalese say the same, and that a dead elephant is never
seen, as they retire to hidden places to die somewhere about
Adam's Peak,"^ which appears to be an Eastern legend, as it is
found in Kazwini, from which Sinbad's account of ** the
burial place of the elephants " is taken, described by this
romancer as an out-of-the-way place in Serendib, where the
ground was covered with their bones and tusks.^ It has been
ascertained at the birth of a young Indian elephant in the
Zoological Gardens, London, that tlie period of gestation for
this species is 593 da^^s, or nearl}' one year and three quarters.*
It is strange that the derivation of the name of this animal
in most European languages has not been satisfactorily ex-
plained. It has no resemblance to the Sanskrit hasti, or any-
other Indian name, imless it be a corruption of the Malayan
and Telengu Ani, which is also the modern Tamil name. " The
Sinhalese alia, or alliah, meaning huge or great, is said to be
from a more ancient dialect than either Sanskrit or Pali."^
According to D'Alwis, the natives say elephants exude an
odour of honey from an orifice in their temples, not larger than
a pin-hole, which accounts for bees hovering about their
heads.® Cmiously enough the same statement appears in
Strabo (xv. 705), who speaks of an oily secretion exuding
from it, which seems to be only a fancy as no European has
» Horace, Epist. i. 196. lib. ii. « Tennent. ^ Lane's **Sinbad," iii. 74, 77, 81.
* Owen, "Anatomy," iii. 42. * Tennent, Nat. Hist Gey., p. 77.
• "Sidath, Sangaro," ccxiv.
MAMMALIA. 125
ever detected this orifice, nor do bees appear to follow them
more than flies, a great torment to elephants, who are constantly
employed, both when wild and in captivity, keeping them off
with a leafy branch held in their tnmk.
Elephants are very fond of cool and shady jungles, especially
during the heat of the day, and are only found in open places in
the morning, which is a habit of most wild animals in tropical
climates. From the number of elephants formerly found
about Newera EUia, which appears to have been their piincipal
resort, it is evident they are not so fond of heat as people
would imagine from their being natives of tropical climates.
Dr. Davy, who passed through Newera EUia in 1819, found it
full of them, and observes that geologists should not attach
too much importance to the fact of elephants' bones being
found in cold parts of the world (p. 459).
That so heavy and apparently awkward an animal should be
able to ascend the steep mountains about Newera Ellia, where
the path is difl&cult of ascent to a pedestrian, may surprise
many pereons who are unacquainted with their habits, but this
facility in ascending, and more particularly in descending
acclivities, can be accounted for in the peculiar formation of
tlieir hind legs, the joints bending inwards instead of outwards
as in other quadrupeds, which enables them to kneel on them,
and thus slide do^^^l, the fore legs being kept straight out. A
drawing of an elephant in this position, with its anatomy
delineated, is given in the "J. A. S. Bengal" for 1844, p. 918.
Sir Thomas Roe, who was sent by James I. as Ambassador to
India, relates seeing there an elephant ** that could climb up
rocks, and pass such straits that no horse or other beast could
foUowhim."^
Elephants in their normal condition are gregarious, forming
herds of various numbers up to a himdred or more, migrating
from one place to another at particular seasons, and in
this state are singularly imobtnisive and retiring in their
natures ; a person may live for a year in the vicinity of a jungle
frequented by them in numbers, and constantly wander through
1 Churchill, ColL Voy., il 790.
126 CEYLON, ANCIEXT AND MODERN.
it in search of small game without ever seeing or even heaiing
one, although he may be sure from their foot- prints, broken
branches of trees, crushed underwood, and other signs fre-
quently met with, that they are not very far off. Their disposition
generally is to escape from observation as noiselessly as pos-
sible, and retire — at the appearance of a white man especially —
into the deepest parts of the forests. Their sight is defective,
but they are endowed with a remarkable power of smell, which
enables them to detect the approach of a person long before
he can be heard ; they are not easil}^ surprised, and they rush
off with the timidity of a hare, crashing through the under-
wood with great noise and force until they are out of sight.
If danger is detected at a distance, they stand with ears
thrown forward, and elevated trunk pointed in the direction it
is perceived, snuffing the air until its nature is ascertained.
Rogn^ Elephants. — This name, applied by the Europeans to
a certain class of elephants, is a literal translation of the
Sinhalese " Hora-alliah," or thieving elephant, so named from
their mischievous propensities. From some cause that has not
yet been satisfactorily explained even to the natives, several
of the males in a herd separate themselves from it, and become
outcasts, wandering abottt singly, not even associating with
other rogues, changing their otherwise naturally harmless
character into one of extreme viciousness, seemingly bent on
doing all the mischief in their power, and having overcome
their fear of man by the first homicide, it becomes a favourite
amusement with them, spending their whole time cunningly
waylaying people and killing them. With this design, they
hide themselves close to roads and foot-paths through jimgles,
pouncing on some unlucky passer-by, and occasionally inter-
mpt the communication. On one occasion the " Post " from
Colombo to Newera ElUa, and a convoy of bullock carts with
commissariat stores, was delayed at Rambodde for more than
a week by one, the natives being afraid to pass while he was
in the neighbourhood. Few yeai^s passed without four or five
persons being killed by rogues {vide ch. xxvi. p. 190), and
nearly all the damage to crops is committed by them; it
being a very remarkable fact that a very slight fence will keep
MAMMALIA. 127
out other elephants, who usually display unwillingness to break
through any artificial obstruction placed in their way.
Elephant slwoting. — Some years since this was an exciting,
dangerous, and useful sport when a rogue elephant was to be
encountered, and required a considerable amount of cool
courage, but the wholesale slaughter of herds of harmless
animals is at all times an ignoble business, no use can be m^de
of them, and their unburied carcases defile the air. The small-
bore rifles then used by sportsmen at times failed to penetrate
the animal's skull, which placed the shooter's life in jeopardy ;
but now they use four-ounce balls, and large charges of power-
ful powder sufficient to crush the head of a mammoth, and the
danger of encountering them is almost nil. Sportsmen are
usually accompanied by several natives carrying loaded guns to
hand to them in the event of the first shots failing, and it is
usual to wait until the animals are quite close before firing.
Most parts of an elephant's skull are formed of light honey-
comb bone, easily penetrated, but some spots are weaker than
others, immediately above the trunk and behind the ear are
considered the most fatal places.
When a herd is surrounded and brought to bay by native
beaters employed in these excursions, they never rush forward
in a body as buflfaloes do, but one or two more bold than
the others charge their pursuers and are shot, then others
do the same ; in this way numbers of a herd can be killed
in detail, before they break through the cordon surrounding
them. As a general rule they are excessively timid, it is only
when wounded that they become infuriated and savage in their
assaults, having great power of enduring pain ; however, an
agile sportsman can generally manage to escape unhurt behind
trees in a dense jungle, but in open rough ground a man has
not much chance of escape if his shots fail, as an elephant can
run much faster. When they do get enemies in their power
they trample them imder their feet, crush them by kneeling on
them, or knock them about with their trunks, sometimes
throwing them up in the air ; but they do not use their tusks
as a weapon of offence as often supposed, in fact the tusks, to
the few who have them, appear to be of little use.
128 CEYLOX, AXCIEXT AND MODERN.
That elephant shooting is not a very dangerous sport is
proved by the fact of one officer having killed, it is said, 1200,
and some others nearly as many, with a loss of only three
sportsmen killed and two injured, the three killed being by
rogues. Sir S. Baker says, " no animals are more misunder-
stood, being savage, waiy, revengeful, and courageous." This
remark may apply to a rogue, a wounded animal, or to the
males during the fits of madness they are subject to in
captivity, at pai-ticular seasons of the year, when it is danger-
ous for even their keepers to go near them ; but it certainly
does not apply to them generally speaking. Linschoten men-
tions an incident that occurred at Goa, which shows that
even a mad elephant can display gi'atitude for kindness shown
to it. " This animal had got loose in the market-place at Goa,
where it was destroying all before it, but recognising among
the terrified crowd the child of a woman who had been in the
habit of feeding him when passing her shop, he took it up in
his trunk and carried it home in safety " Q). 87).
Elephants as executioners. — These animals appear to have
been long employed in this capacity both in Ceylon and India.
Ibn Batuta mentions seeing them in the peninsula with sword
blades, or some similar weapon, attached to their tusks for
the execution of persons condemned to death; and Knox says
they were employed by Singha II. The executioner of the
last king of Kandy fell into the hands of the English along with
other spoil, and was sent to Colombo, where he was employed in
carrying and stacking timber at the government stores. It is
said when victims w^ere brought to the elephant, who was
trained for the pui'pose, at the word of command from his
koniac he seized them in his tnnik, and placing them imder
his foot, held them down fiimly while their limbs were torn off
in succession by his trunk ; another method was to crush
them to death at once.
Elepliant catching, — A large number of elephants are em-
ployed by the Government on public works, who ai'e captured
in periodical hunts, organised on a grand scale ; a very inte-
resting sight, attracting to the scene every European in the
island who can manage to attend. A herd is surroimded by
MAMMALIA. 129
large parties of natives and driven into a strongly fenced in**
closure formed in the jungle among the trees, having a funnel-
shaped opening which is closed when they are inside. The
captured animals are then noosed by the legs with the assist-?
ance of female elephants, who are trained for the purpose.
Some years since these kraals, as they are called, were of fre-
quent occurrence, but latterly they are rare, if not altogether
abandoned. There was one on the occasion of the visit of His
Royal Highness the Duke of Edinburgh. Elephants do not
live long in captivity, and are expensive to keep, costing in
food from 3«. 6d. to 4«.^ per diem, and as the establishment con-
nected with them is rather costly, it is a doubtful matter if the
money would not be better laid out on other animals. Ele-
phants appear to be very unwilling to exert their full strength,
in fact, they cannot be got to do so ; when urged beyond their
inclinations they become restive, roar out, and show very
plainly they will not be diiven. It is common to see two of
them side by side in a four-wheeled waggon, with a load not
greater than could be drawn by two powerful dray horses.
The Moors catch them in a different manner, and nothing
shows more completely the power of man over the brute crea-
tion than the facility with which a party of these men, with
only a few ropes made of deer or buffalo hide, having nooses
at one end, manage it. Elephants having, as has been re-
marked, delicate organs of smell, it is necessary, in order to
get near them, to work against the wind, the trappers there-
fore first find out which way it blows ; this being ascertained,
they stealthily follow up an elephant's track in the jungle,
crawling through the underwood until one of the men gets an
opportunity to slip a noose over one of the animal's hind legs,
their habit of constantly swinging one leg backwards and for-
wards greatly assisting the operation; this being accom-
pUshed, another man makes the rope fast to a tree as the
elephant is making off, while others face him and distract his
attention until more nooses are fixed on his legs, and he is
* Tennent, Nat Hist In tlio P. Z. S., 1863, there is a strange account of a
manner of captnring elephants in Gaboon, Africa, by stupefying them with,
drugs.
VOL. II. K
130 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEEN.
thoroughly secured, when he is left to exhaust himself with
impotent rage, bellowing and straining every nerve to get free,
until he is quiet enough to allow of his being removed, when
he is partly driven and partly enticed along imtil the coast ia
reached at Manaar, where they are shipped for India. A little
kind treatment in the way of food speedily reconciles h\m to
his captors, there being no wild animal so easily tamed as an
elephant. Considerable difficulty is often experienced in
getting them on board the dhoneys which convey them to
India, but they stand the sea very well.
Elephants are supposed to be very cautious in ascertaining
whether a place will bear their weight before' they pass over —
a male elephant ten feet high weighing about three tons ; but
this seems to be only an idea, judging from the number of
wooden bridges broken down by them in the island, and the
swampy places about tanks the}*^ frequent in search of water ;
besides they are said to have been formerly caught in a kind
of pitfall, on the top of which a running noose was concealed,
the other end being fastened to a tree, the animal's foot when
sinking causing the noose to run up the leg.^ They are also
taken in common pit-falls in some parts of India,^ and South
Africa.
The stomach of an elephant is rather peculiar in its forma-
tion, being very long, with a number of folds at one end,
and as they can di'aw water from their stomachs with their
trunks, Sir E. Tennent has suggested that this peculiarity
of formation is something similar to the water-sack of a camel,
and expected Professor Owen's dissection of a yoimg elephant
which was sent from Ceylon would verify his supposition.
But on referring to Professor Owen's "Anatomy of Verte-
brates" (Ed. 1868), there does not appear to be any allusion
to it, although he has described the "water-cells" of the
camel and llama.
There is also an account by Dr. Crisp in the " Lancet,'*
1854, of the viscera of an elephant which died in England,
and in the " P. Z. S.," 1859, of a female in the Zoological
Oardens, which died, it is supposed, of fright from a thunder-
1 Tennent, Nat. Hut > J. A. S. Beng. 1848.
MAMMALIA. 131
storm. She weighed 5,225 lbs. Elephants have no gall bladder,
the hepatic duct being wide and long, similar to some giraffes.
EuMiNANTiA. — Deer. — Except the elk these are not often
fomid in dense jungles, where there is little food for them,
but frequent in large herds the open places on the eastern coasts.
They are also very numerous about Hambantota, on the wide
plains of white sand and low brush-wood of the south-east.
The musk-deer, " wal-mooha " of the natives {Moschus me'
minna), is a charming little creature about two feet long and
ten inches high ; it has the long tooth curving downwards
outside the lip from the upper jaw like the musk-deer of
Thibet, but has no musk-bag, and is much smaller.
Their usual colour is a brown-grey, and albinos are not rare.
Captain Fercival mentions that five were found at Kandy in
1803.
The mimtjac or barking deer {Stylocerus muntjac) is a very
common species, about two feet and ,a half high; "hoola-
mooha " of the natives, also the spotted deer, *' tee-mooka "
(Axis maculata), very like the fallow deer of England in size
and shape. Albinos are frequently found among them.
The paddy field deer, ** weel-mooha " {Axis Orizus), allied to
the porcine deer of India, is supposed to be a distinct species
and peculiar to Ceylon. They are small and active, of a light
fawn colour, with two parallel lines of white spots along the
back. Some were sent to the Zoological Gardens, London.^
The elk, " gona-russa " of the Sinhalese, is very abundant
about Newera Ellia and other high moimtains. A nocturnal
animal, spending the day in deep forests, it begins to wander
at sunset into open places ; they are fond of ravines and moun-
tain torrents, in which they take refuge when piu^ued by dogs,
and do not afford much sport from their habit of getting into
water as soon as they can. Their flesh is not much better
than bad beef.
The elk is a large animal four feet high, of a dark muddy-
brown colour, with a coarse mane six inches long, and large
heavy antlers ; the body is nearly five feet long. Dr. Gray *
makes the Russa of Ceylon and India a distinct species from
* J. A. 8. Beng., 1851, p. 217. » Ann. Nat. Hist., 1852.
132 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEKN.
that of Java and Sumatra, and identical with the great Axis of ^
Cuvier. According to some, the Ceylon elk is a variety of
the Samner of India.
Buffaloes, *'mee-harak'* of the natives, are heavy-looking
animals found wild in large herds on open grass, swamps, and'
about tanks, chiefly in the north-eastern and hottest parts of
the island. During the heat of the day they bury themselves
in mud or pools of water, nothing but the head being visible.
They are animals of immense bone, strength, and activity,
usually of a muddy-brown colour, but occasionally an albino is
seen with a pink iris. There is very little hair on their hides,
which have a shining appearance, and not unlike India-
rubber. They are high over the shoulders, and broad and flat
on the haimches ; the nose is fine and the head surmounted
with long heavy corrugated horns bending backwards. They
carry their heads in a peculiar manner, the upper part being
thrown back, with the nose in a line with the shoulder.
WTien a herd is disturbed and they apprehend danger, they
draw up in line with a few of the oldest in front, and after
gazing silently at the enemy for some time, suddenly retire or
advance at fiill speed, and are considered by sportsmen,^j from
their uncertain and furious temper when roused, as a very
dangerous animal to encoimter, particularly as they can receive
several balls of ordinary size in the chest without flinching.
Behind the shoulder is their most vital part. There are as
many natives killed by bufialoes as by any other wild animal.
Their flesh is very bad, but they give more milk than native
cows. Niunbers of tame ones are employed by the natives in
agricultiu'e — treading-out grain and ploughing paddy fields, for
which purpose they are admirably suited, from the peculiar
formation of the bones of their feet, which are large and spread-
ing, enabling them to walk over the soft mud of paddy fields,
when other animals of their size and weight would sink too
far. The reindeer of the north of Europe has a similar forma-
* Baker, ** Rifle and Hound." In a Burmese version of the "Niti-kyan,"
buffaloes are said to delight in mud ; the henza (goose) in beautiful lakes ;
women in the society of men ; and priests in the words of truth. — J. R. A. S.,
voL xvii. p. 254.
MAMMALIA. 133
tion of foot, which enables them to move over deep snow.^
Buflfaloes are also trained for wild fowl shooting. (Vide
ch. XXV.)
Oxen. — All the species in the island are of Indian origin.
A variety of the Indian bullock (Bos indicus), called *' harakah "
by the Sinhalese, is the common beast of burden on the roads.
These cattle, although imknown as an aboriginal species, are
said to relapse into a wild state both in Ceylon and India.^
They are very pretty, smooth-skinned little animals, with a
hump on the shoulder, deep dew-lap, slender deer-like limbs,
and not taller tlian a pony. They are of two colours — the
deep red, which are the most numerous, and the black, a higher-
bred animal. They generally draw two-wheeled carts in pairs,
a cross-bar at the end of a pole resting on their necks in front
of the hump which keeps it in its place ; it is an imlucky bump
for the poor animals, who are most barbarously overworked in
consequence. A rope passing through holes in the bar goes
under the bullock's neck, and prevents it from rising up. The
carts are generally covered with a thatch of cocoa-nut leaves.
These bullocks are very strong and energetic for their small
size, and draw a load of from 12 to 15 cwt. twenty miles a day,
according to the road. In parts of the island where there are
only bridle-paths, they carry loads on their backs on pack
saddles, and are principally used in this way by the Moors, who
carr}^ on an inhmd traffic with hamlets and villages, travelling
in small parties called " talavans.*' Bullocks are much afraid
of panthers, whom they can perceive a long way oflf, when they
become immanageable and subject to panic. Murrain makes
great havoc amongst them, in some years killing them whole-
sale. In 1800 half the animals in the island are reported to
have died.'
Since the extension of cofifee planting the ordinary bullocks
have proved qiiite inadequate to convey the produce of the
estates to the coast, which has led to the importation of larger
animals from India who can draw from 20 to 85 cwt.^ Some
years since the Government tried to introduce camels, but
> Owen, "On Limbs," p. 34. » J. A, S. Beng., 1860, p. 288.
* Cordiner's Ceylon. ^Reports, 1868, xxxiii
134 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN. .
they all died from sore feet cansed by flies. A few white
Brahmin bulls and oxen are nsed singly between shafts in light
two-wheeled covered carts (called hackeries) by richer natives
for driving about, and are similar to the Indian conveyance.
The Bos gaurus, or gaur, so abundant in Southern India, is
extinct in Ceylon. Kandyan tradition^ says they formerly
roamed through the forests of the districts named to the present
day Goura-Ellia and Goura-Koodie. Knox describes one which
was kept among the king's creatures at Kandy, and some old
natives state another has been seen in the jungles during the
present generation.
Cetacea. — The strange amphibious animal of the whale
family called the dugong or mermaid {Halicore dtigong),
whose partial resemblance to the human form when swimming,
caused by their habit of keeping their heads at tunes above
water, has doubtless given rise to the ancient belief in mer-
maids, sea tritons, nereids, and sirens, who lured sailors to
their destruction by their voices ; in all probabihty first circu-
lated by Greek and Arabian navigators in eastern seas. Cuvier
remarks they have no real resemblance to human beings, which
is evident. The female is said to carry her young with her in
the sea, keeping its head above water. The Sinhalese call
them ** moodo-oora," and the Malays duyong, changed into
dugong by the naturalists. Mr. Holdsworth, P. Z. S., 1872,
referring to the dugong, says ** this creature as figured in Sir
E. Tennent's Natural History, has never been observed by my-
self or anyone I have been able to meet with." The draw-
ing is obviously incorrect.
The head and shoulders resemble those of a seal, and has
two fore limbs or arms ending in fin-like paws, the rest of the
body is like a whale, and about seven feet long. They are
sometimes eaten, and said by Baldseus, who calls them sea-
calves, to resemble veal; while Crawfiird states the Malay
dugong is superior to green turtle ; their oil has been recently
highly recommended as a substitute for cod liver oil. They
are very numerous on the north-western coasts about Aripo and
Manaar, living on sea-weed and other marine produce. The
^ Eelaart, p. 87.
MAMMALIA. 135
existence of these creatures was not unknown to the most
ancient writers on Ceylon — ^Megasthenes, Onesicrites, Strabo,
and ^lian, who speak of sea animals half fish having heads
like women and satyrs.
Sir E. Tennent produces a number of curious statements
from authors showmg the extent that imagination has run riot
on this subject as late as the eighteenth century. Yalentyn
says a mermaid was taken in a storm on the coast of Holland
in 1404 and conveyed to Haarlem, where she was taught to
spin, and died a Christian ! To these may be added the state-
ment of Dalechamp in his notes to Pliny (ix.), who says a mer-
maid was captured in Poland, 1581, like a bishop!
Delphinus, — Three species of true dolphin which resemble
small whales are occasionally caught off Colombo. They have
long jaws with many teeth, and a blow-hole through which
they make a plaintive noise when dying, and change when taken
from the water to a fine gold and pink colour. Their flesh is
said to be made into the dried fish called kummelmus in the
Maldives, and are often confounded with the CorypJiana hip*
purus, named hippnnis by Aristotle, on account of its mane-
like dorsal fin.
Many fabulous statements have been made about the dolphin.
Pliny represents it as '' an animal friendly to man and fond
of children and music." The same stories are found in Plu-
tarch, Aristotle's ** History of Animals," and ^lian. It is not
quite clear whether the ancients in their descriptions were
referring to the true dolphin or the Coryphcena hippurm, also
called a dolphin. The latter terra appears to be derived from
doliy or daphin, a name used by Barbot in the seventeenth
century. The Portuguese had previously called them dorades,
confounding them with the Chrysophrys or gilt-head.
Phoccena. — Porpoises are also occasionally caught by fisher-
men on the coast ; great shoals of them are seen at sea leaping
out and into the water as if running a hurdle race, which is
considered a sign of bad weather by seamen.
Wliales, — Sperm whales {Physeter macrocephalus) are not un-
common on the eastern side of the island, and other species
are occasionally stranded on the southern and western coasts.
136
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
They appear to have been much more numerous in the Indian
seas some centuries since. *
E. W. Holdsworth, F.Z.S., describes a new Cetacean seen
by him off the coast at Chilaw during a cahn, being attracted to
it by a blowing sound, as it pai'tly rose above the water; it
appeared to be about 26 feet long, having a round back and a
remarkable dorsal fin 5 feet high shaped like a sword-blade.
He was informed by the native fishermen that it had been seen
before, and also off Cape Comorin, and was known as the
Palmyra fish, and that they were very pugnacious — running at
each other like sheep. It has some resemblance to the Orca
EscJmichtii of the Faroe Islands, obsen^ed by Steenstrup
(P.Z.S. 1872, 688).
List of Mammalia.
* Peculiar to Ceylon.
QUADRUMANA.
Prcsbytes cephalopterus, Zim.
' ♦iirsinus, Blyth*
Priamus, Elliot,
♦Thersites, BlyUi,
Hacacas pileatus, Shaw,
Loris gracilis, Geoff. ^ var.
Nycticibus Ceylonicus, Qeoff,
Cheiropteba.
Pteropns Edwardsii, Geoff,
Leschenaultii, Bum,
Cynopterus marginatos, Cuv., margin
and red-eared bat.
■Hegadorma spasma, Linn,, large eared
bat, has three nasal leaflets,
lyra, Geoff,, J. A. S. Beng., xiii.
489.
Eliinolophus aflfinis, Hi/rsf,
murinns, EUiot,
Hipposideros murinus, Elliot,
fulvns, Blyth,
speoris, EUi<4.
+ New Species.
Hipposideros annigcr, Hodgs.
insigna, Waterhoitsc,
vulgaris, Horsf.
Kerivoula picta. Gray.
Taphozous longimanus, Hardw.
Scotophihis Coromandelicus, Our., a
yar. S. niinuta, Teniminck, has
been found in Africa, P. Z. S.,
1867.
Vespei-tilio advcrsus, Horsf,
Nycticejus Tcmminckii, Horsf.
Tickclli, Blyth,
Heathii, H<yrsf, P. Z. S., 1831 »
p. 113.
Carnivora.
Sorex coemlescens, Shaw,
indicus, (jeo/., J. A. S. Beng., xvi.
serpentarius, Geoff., Kelaart's Si.
Kandianus, J. A. S. Beng., xvii.,
also found in Birmah, J. A.
S. B., 1855, p. 80.
*Montanu8, Keia, There is also a
HAHUALIA.
137
black shrew in Nepal. Vide
Hodgson.
femigincQs, Kda., a reddish shrew,
doubtful if peculiar.
*feroculus, Kda,, allied to S. pyg-
mseus, Hodg.f of Nepal, J. A. S.
Beng., 1855.
Prochilus labiatus, Blain.
Lutra nair, Cuv, The Indian otter,
deey bella of the Sinhalese.
Canis aureus, Linn,
Viverricula maloccensis, Gray,
Paradoxurus ty})us, Cuv,
*Ceylonicus, Pa//., F. aureus, Cuv.
Herpestes griseus, Dt&m,
vitticollis, Bcnn.f Tseniogale yit-
ticoUis of Gray, P. Z. S„ 1864.
Onychogale Maccarthii, Oray, P. Z.S.,
1851, 1864. H. flaveus, Kda,
of Tennent*s list
Calictes Smithii, Gray, H. Smithii,
Gray, of Tennent'slist, P. Z. S.,
1851.
Fclis pardus, Linn,
viverrinus, Benn,
aflSms, Gray, Chaux, £lyth»
mbiginosa, Ge4>J',
var. similar to F. Jerdonii, Bly.
KODEXTIA.
Macroxus macmrus, Gray, Sicuros ma-
crurus, Farat. of Tennent*s list.
trar. S. macrurus, Blyth, end of
tail white, J. A. S. Beng., xviiL
600, Gray, Ann. N. H., 1867.
Tar. S. Tenncntii, Kela, Gray,
Ann. N. H. 1867, J. A. S. Beng.,
1851, p. 165.
tMacroxus vittatus, Baffles^ added by
Dr. Gray, Ann. N. H. 1867,
p. 278.
tpalmarum. Gray, S. palmamm,
Horsf,, oVyb black, three pale
streaks on the side, white below.
fyar. S. Kelaartii of Layard with
uniform fur and shining stripe,
under parts reddish. Gray, Aim.
ISi, H., 1867.
Macroxus penicillatus, Gray, S. trili-
neatns, Kelaart's list. S. Bro*
deii, Layard Ann. N. H., 1852,
ix. ; dark olive fur on back
and^sides, three pale streaks,
middle of back black, head red-
dish, chin, chest, and imder-
parts white.
Layardii, Gray, S. Layardii of
Kelaart and Blyth ; tail black
annulated with wldte, chin and
imderpart reddish,
sublineatus, Gray, S. sublineatua
of Watcrhouse. There are six
or seven var.
Sciuropterus Layardii, Ktla,
Pteromys petauristo. Pall,
Mus bandicota, Becht.
rattus, Linn,
decumanus. Pall,
manel, Gray, The Indian mouse,
cossetta mcyo of the Sinhalese,
rufesccns. Gray,
nemoralis, Blyth, J. A. S. Beng.
XX. 168.
*Ceylonicu8, KeUu
*fulvidiventris, Blyth,
Nesokia Indica, Geoff,
*Golunda Ncwera, Kcla,
Elliotii, Gray. Mus hirsutus. El*
liot, M. coffseus, Kela,
Gerbillus Indicus, Hardw,
Lepus nigiicollis, Cuv, J. A. S. Beng.,.
1851.
Hystrix leucurus, Sykcs, J. A. S..
Beng., 1851, p. 153.
Edentata.
Manis pentadactyla, Linn.
Pachydermata.
Elephas Indicus, Linn,
Qua Indicus, Gray,
RulflNAXTIA.
Moschus meminna, Krxl,
138
CEYLON, ANCE8NT AND MODERN.
Stylooerus mnntjac, Horsf,
Axis maculata, SmitK
*oryzus, Kda.
Russa Ari&totelu» Cwo.
Bubalus boffelus, Oray,
Bos Indicus, Lirm, (var. of zebn).
Cetacea.
Halicoro dugong, Ctw,
Delphinus yeloz, Ihu$.
longirostris.
plumbeiu.
Fhocaena.
Vid€ Blytb on Ceylon, '^Hanmuu
lia," J. A. a Beng., 1851, 1852, and
Cantor on that of Malay, 184^
CHAPTER XXV.
BIBDS.
About 880 species have been identified, most of them by
Mr. Bl3rth, from specimens sent to him from the island by Drs.
Templeton and Kelaart, and Messrs. Brodie and E. L. Layard,
O.C.S. ; " to the latter much praise is due for discovering so
large a number of birds previously unknown to the fauna of
the island, nearly all in his Ust having faUen by his own gun.''i
Mr. Blytk's descriptions are given in different numbers of
the J. A. S. of Bengal, from 1846 to 1857. The numbers for
1850 contain a general account of Indian and Ceylon orni-
thology, and those for 1851 a particular description of remark-
able Ceylon birds. Mr. Layard's accounts will be found in
the " Annals of Natural History," ending 1854.
Great as the above number may appear, they are only
one-third of the birds of India, for although there are about 80
of the feathered tribe enumerated supposed to be peculiar to
Ceylon, there is a much greater number of Indian birds un-
known in the isknd. Among the Indian birds wanting in
Ceylon are vultures, several species of eagles, buzzards, and
other birds of prey, both diurnal and nocturnal falcons, owls,
and caprimulgida, many warblers, fly-catchers, and smaller
birds, Troglodytinaf CaUiope, Turdida, Luscinia, and RuticiUa.
On the other hand, most of the birds peculiar to Ceylon are
represented in the Peninsula by very similar or allied species.
Seven or eight of those entered in Sir E. Tennent's list as
peculiar have been since found in Southern India and other
places, and thirty-three new to the island have been discovered,
^ Kelaart, FaiL Zey. p. 93 ; between 7000 and 8000 species of birds from til
parts of the world have been described by naturalists.
140 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
which are included in the above number. About twenty are
so seldom seen they can hardly be considered as belonging to
the island, being occasional stragglers from India. Most of
those peculiar to Ceylon are only found in the hills.
A valuable " Catalogue of Ceylon Birds *' was published in
the P.Z.S. for 1872, by E. W. Holdsworth, F.Z.S., who spent
some years in the island, and made a collection, the majority
of those discovered since Layard's list being added by him.
He has altered the names of a good many of those previously
known, having been, he says, wrongly identified, and makes
the total number 325 ; among those he omits is the large horn-
bill (Buceros pica), probably from some oversight, as they were
numerous in the island.
The majority of the birds found in Ceylon belong to India^
some to Birmah, the Archipelago, and China ; a few of the
forms are quite Malay, as the Prionocliilus recently discovered,
and have not been noticed in India.
There is quite an absence of works on the ornithology of
Ceylon similar to those descriptive of Indian birds, by
Latham, Sykes, Gould, Hodgson, Tickell, and Jerdon, who
published in 1839 a description of 390 Indian birds, \^'ith a
new edition in 1862-4, enumerating 1016 species. Besides
these must be mentioned Horsfield's ** Catalogue of the East
India Museum." Mr. Blyth remarks that many Ceylon bird&
have a darker hue and brighter markings on their feathers than
those of similar species in India, while some are paler.
Temminck points out a similar distinction in the birds of
Sumatra, which are brighter than those of other parts of
the Archipelago.
Dr. Kelaart says Europeans arriving in the island for the
first time are frequently disappointed in not finding as many
birds with gorgeous plumage as they had been led to expect,
but upon a more intimate acquaintance with the feathered
tribe in Ceylon they will find that, although in general not so
gaudy as those of South America and other places, there are
many possessing more real beauty and harmony of colour,
while in grace of form they ai*e unrivalled." The song of
several rivals that of European birds, but generally speaking
BIRDS. 141
a cool climate is in some way necessary to produce song in the
feathered tribe, the gaudy birds of tropical countries being
usually quite deficient in this respect. Among the low-country
songsters will be noticed the charming flute-like notes of the
oriole, and the rich voice of the dayal-bird of the Europeans
{Copsychus satdaris), while in the mountains the long-tailed
thrush, the Newera-EUia robin, and black-bird, remind the
invalid at this sanatarium of their European namesakes.
Generally speaking, it is only on emerging from the denser
parts of the jungles, and approaching the margins of tanks,
rivers, ravines, and open country that birds are very numerous ;
for they seem to rejoice in the light, and avoid the deep gloom
of the interior of the forest, particularly in the morning, when
the air in these localities resounds with the cries of a host of
finches, fly-catchers, parroquets, and peacocks, who make up
in noise for the want of harmony in their voices.
In the hotter parts of the isle, many birds retire during the
great heat of mid-day into the deep shade, where they hide
themselves. The same absence of birds has also been noticed
in the denser jungles of India.
The chief feature in the ornithology of Ceylon is the vast
number of parroquets and profusion of fly-catchers. Also
water-fowl, which in endless variety frequent the lagoons and
marshes, chiefly in the eastern province about Batticaloa and
places more north, the trees on the sides of the lagoons where
many of them make their nests are white from their droppings,
and the young birds who fall into the water underneath become
the prey of the crocodiles who infest it.
Many representatives of British birds are found in the
island, wagtails, sparrows, king-fishers, crows, hawks, kites,
herons, &c, Mr. Blyth remarks few persons have any idea of
the extent to which British birds are found in Southern India. ^
Some are migratory, but their habits in this respect are un-
certain, most of the wild ducks and other water fowl migrate,
arriving with N.E. monsoon ; among them is the Indian snipe
{GaUinago stenura). The other migrates are the green wagtail,
the Philippine weaver bird, and the bee-eater, the rose-coloured
^ In Calcntta Joor., No. 55.
142 . CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
starling, several of the swallows, the finch lark, the hoopoe, the
yellow wagtail, PhyUopneuste nitidus and Tephrodomia affinus,
which is said to be only found in Ceylon, its other habitat has not
been defined. PhyUopneuste montanus and Lanius erythronotus,
both Himalayan birds, are found at Point Pedro, and seyeral
other Indian mountain species frequent the sea coasts of the
island.
Although there is no distinction of seasons as in Europe,
most of the birds make their nests in the early months of the
year, but it is not a general rule, as the eggs of some are found
at all times.
AcciPiTREs. — Eagles. — With a few exceptions, eagles are
neither large nor numerous in the island ; the Genoese eagle
(Aqiiila honelli) is so seldom seen, little is known of its habits ;
it probably migrates from India, where it is considered a fine
bird, loving high mountains, wild places, and lofly trees,
soaring at a great height in the air.
The pennated eagle (Aquila pennata), and the crested Nepal
eagle (Limnaetics Nipalensis) are also rare ; the latter, a noble
bird, has been found in the moimtains, where the Malay eagle
{Neopm Malayensis) is more often seen. The crested Java
eagle {Spizaetus limnaetus), a bold and daring bird, is found in
all parts of the island, haunting the hamlets of the natives, and
carrying off their poultry from before their doors. The
pennated eagle is much dreaded in India from the same habit.
The crested serpent eagle {Spilornis bacha) is abundantly
and widely distiibuted throughout the island. This fierce and
gloomy tyrant of the jungles lies in wait for its prey near
tanks and marshes, concealed in the overhanging trees, from
which it pounces on the fresh-water snakes, frogs, and other
reptiles found in these localities. " When a frog perceives its
shadow over him he crouches and changes his colour, so as to
be hardly distinguished by the human eye, but to no purpose,
for the next instant he is in the eagle's claws." ^ This eagle
builds its nest in trees, and its doleful cry is as much dreaded
by the superstitious Sinhalese as the " oolanna." Holdsworth
says it is not the true Cheela of India.
* LayanL
BIEDS. 143
The white-bellied sea erne (Pontoaetm leucogaster) is a for-
midable looking bird, and the largest bird of prey in the island,
chiefly frequenting the northern shores and salt marshes, and
the sandy mud banks of Adam's Bridge, rising heavily in the
air, but when well on the wing " has a noble and imposing flight
as it hovers over the sands and swoops down on fish caught in
shallow waters, crabs, or sea snakes, and with an exulting cry
soars aloft with a victim in its claws." ^ The fishing eagle
(Pontodetua ichthyaettLs) is found chiefly near tanks and marshes
in the Wanney, preying on fish, frogs, and snakes. The
Ceylon eagle {H. spilogaster), as it is called in Layard's and
Tennent's Ust, is now said to be only a young Bacha (Holds-
worth, P.Z.S. 1872) ; Jerdon had previously suggested that it
probably came from Southern India (i. 79).
Kites. — Two or three species frequent the sea shores and
shallow waters, preying on small waders, fish, or any garbage.
The most common is the Govinda, or black kite of the
Europeans and Pariah kite of the natives {Milvvs govinda) ^
their great resort being the northern and western shores,
haunting the streets of native fishing hamlets and villages,
fighting with the pariah dogs over the garbage from the canoes*
Jerdon says people have no idea of the vast number of these
birds in India frequenting the streets of Calcutta and other
towns picking up garbage ; they also follow every camp in the
Peninsula, being fearless and useful scavengers, contending
with crows and dogs for any refuse to be found. They are
said when gorged with food to bask in the sun with outstretched
wings on entablatures of buildings in the attitude of the hawk
depicted on Egyptian monuments.^ Sevas kite {Haliastur
IndiM) is common along the whole sea board, particularly near
mouths of rivers, preying on carrion. They build their nests
of sticks in trees near water, and feed their young on soft
reptiles. They have been dedicated by the Hindus to Seva, who,
along with the Mahometans, regard them with superstition ;
they say when two armies are about to engage in conflict their
appearance over either party prognosticates victory to that sides
^ Layard. ' Buchanan, quoted in Horsfield's Catalogue.
* J. A. S. Beng., z. 629, 1849.
144 CXTLOX, AXCIEXT AXD MODERX.
Hatch*. — The kestrel falcon {TinnunculuM alaudarhu), a
bold little bird, is common on open plains, hunting in conples,
skimming close to the ground, darting on small birds. Two
species of harriers (Circus Stcain$onii and C cintrascens) are
found in similar localities; also in paddy fields, cultiTated
grounds and swamps, preying on birds and reptiles, seizing
water snakes with a swoop as they skim over the surface.
The three-streaked kestrel (Astur tririr^tus) is a bold and
daring bird, found chiefly in the mountains, breeding in steep
rocky places, where it is common, robbing the chickens and
young poultry of the natives. Swift and war}", it usually
escapes all attempts to shoot or capture it. They are trained
by the Sinhalese as hunting falcons, their eyes being darkened
by a silken thread passed through holes in the eye lids, which
are thus drawn together at pleasure. ^ The sparrow hawk of
Europe (Accipiter badius) is common, but the rest of the
falcons in the list are rare, the peregrine falcon being only
found about Jaffiia. In India, it is called the Sultan falcon,
and much used for hawking.
Mr. Holdsworth says a species of buzzard (Buteo desertorum)
in Lord Walden's collection was obtained in Ceylon ; it was
probably a straggler from India. The existence of buzzards as
natives of the island is very doubtful.
OwU. — The large Bubo orientalis of India has not been
noticed in the island, ilost of the Ceylon species feed on
insects or fish ; they are rarely seen hunting after mice as in
England.^ The largest is the Ketupa Ceylonensis^ or brown
fish owl, a strong bird with bare legs and feet. The *' bak-
kamuna " of the natives, common in all parts of the island,
building in gloomy, rock}^ places, among thick jungles,
emerging with the twilight from concealment, uttering a loud
unpleasant cry. They prey much on small fish, which they
catch in shallow water during moonlight nights, and are fond
of perching on trees overhanging tanks. A small-tufted owl
(Ephialtes lempijii) is equally common with the preceding
during moonlight nights, hunting among trees for beetles, with
a melancholy kind of barking cr3\ It is also found in Nepal and
» Layard, Ann. Nat. Hurt., 1853, p. lOi. ^ Kelaart, Fao. Zey.
BIRDS. 145
Malabar. * Holdsworth, in his list, has restored the old name
of " bakkamuna," given by Forster in 1781, who erroneously
applied to it the native name of the larger species. He " doubts
if Dr. Kelaart's description of tufted owls in Ceylon is correct.
A good deal of confusion has existed among these species in
India, and have been variously named by naturalists." Eared
owls are distinguished by two tufts of feathers, which rise on
each side of the head like ears, giving them a cat-like look.
A little owl, of a deep chesnut colour, faintly banded with
red, called ** punchy bassa"^ by the Sinhalese {Athene cas-
tanotus), principally found in the mountains, and occasionally
about Colombo and Ratnapura, first noticed by Dr. Templeton,
is said to be peculiar to Ceylon. Mr. Blyth considered it
close allied to the Java species {A . castanopterus), and three of
the smaller owls of India.* The wing is only five inches long.
They are usually seen in the mornings and evenings, and
during moonlight nights, preying on geckoes and insects
creeping up trees.
Jerdon says "the Athene brama, a littled spotted jungle
owlet, is found all over India, Ceylon, and Burmah.*'^ If so,
it is new to the ornithology of the island, not having been
noticed by any other observer in it. The back is grey brown,
each feather having two white spots, beneath is white barred
with brown. Holdsworth introduces a new species of horned
owl (Huhua pectoralis), not uncommon in the lower mountAins.
It closely resembles H. Nipalensis, only smaller, and might
also be mistaken for a E. levipigii (P.Z.S. 1872).
Strlx Javanica is only found about the fort of Jaffiia, and at
Aripo, hiding in holes in the ramparts, and feeds much on
fish caught in shallow water. It is closely allied to the bam
owl {Strix flammea) of England.*
Symium indranee, a brown wood owl, found in lonely jungles,
is supposed by some to be the **oolanna," or devil bird of the
' ** Punchy bassa ** means little owl. ** Bassa " is a general name for owl among
the Sinhalese.
2 Vide Horefield's Catalog., ; Blyth, J. A. S. Beng., xv. 280.
M. 142, ed. 1862.
* Kelaart.
VOL. II. L
146 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Sinhalese, whose horrid shriek at night terrifies th'e natives
out of their senses, being considered a sure forerunner of some
misfortune when it is heard in the vicinity of their huts.
There is really something very mysterious attached to this
cry, for, although nearly every person in Ceylon who lives in
the jungle has heard it at night, yet nobody seems to have ever
seen the bird or shot one in the act of shrieking, or can give
any positive idea of what it really is, — ** some think it is not
an owl, but a black night-raven;"^ others doubt about its
being the S. indranee, as in India, where the natives are equall}''
afraid of this shriek, and women wrap their clothing round
their ears when they hear it. The S. ijidranee is said never to
approach houses. Horsfield says, **the Athene scutellata is
the de\41-bird of the Hindus." Holdsworth thinks the devil-
bird must be the S. indranee : he mentions hearing these cries
at Aripo, — " piercing and convulsive screams so hoiribly
agonizing it was difficult to believe murder was not being
committed ) so, rifle in hand, he ran cautiously to the jungle,
followed by his servant, but before he reached the place the
cries had ceased.'* Knox says, " I have often heard it mj'self,
and it frightens the dogs;*' but he did not appear to know
what species of bird it was.
Pigafetta mentions that, in the Philippines, every night a
black bird, the size of a crow, came at night, and by its
screams frightened the dogs.
The superstitions connected with the screech-owl, or night
raven, is mentioned by Shakespear, who writes : —
"It was the owl tliat shrieked, tlie fat^l bellman,
Which gives the sternest good night ; "
and was known to the Romans, who also appear to Iiave been
in doubt as to the kind of bird that produced these sounds,
some of their descriptions being quite fabulous.'
3
** Nocturntcqne geniiint strigcs, et fcnilia bubo
Danina eanens."— Statins, Theb. iii. 511.
* Tennent, vol. i. Horsf. Cata., p. 69 ; J. A. S. Beng., xvi. 464, xiv. 184.
2 Ovid. Fasti, vi. 139; Plin., x. 17. Tibnllus, Ekg. 1. i. v. 52. From the
earliest times the owl has been generally regarded as a bird of evil omen ; by the
Greeks it was considered as an emblem of wisdom and dedicated to Minerva.
BIRDS. 147
Capriiimlg'uhCy or Goat-suckers. — Formerly deemed of evil
omen, derived their name from having been supposed to enter
at night into the folds of shepherds to suck the udders of
goats, which caused them to shrivel up from the injury (Plin. x.,
5G) ; they are also known as night-jars and night-hawks,
generally appearing during twilight and moonlight, but never
when quite dark, and live on insects.
Layard's Batrachoatomm inoniligcry which is not a true
CajmmulrjidcB, found among steep rocks in the mountains, is a
rare and singular bird, remarkable for the brilliancy of its eyes
at night ; the plumage is a reddish brown mixed with black
and white. It was supposed to be peculiar to Ceylon, but
has been found in Malabar, and known as the Wynand frog-
mouth {Podargus Jaranica) ;^ the order to which it belongs are
named from their wide mouths resembling those of frogs.
A goat-sucker, named ** Sa bassa" by the Sinhalese, C
atripeunis, is common about Colombo and the south, hiding
in the day among trees ; during rainy evenings, when white
ants are swarming, they are actively engaged along Avith^crows
and bats in exterminating them. Holdsworth says, ** this
bird was mistaken b}' Layard for Sykes' Maharatta goat-sucker,
a very rare bird of India.** Blyth seems to have tliought it
the same.^
The Indian night-jai* (C Asiaticm), is found in jungles
asleep during the day, coming out at evening with a rapid,
low, and noiseless flight, for a short distance, when they alight
on the ground, squatting close down.
The Newera Ellia night-jar (C Kclaartl), a large bird of its
kind, which swanns on the plains after sunset, was also said to
be peculiar to the island, but is identical with the Nilgherry
night-jar of Jerdon, a light gi-eyish colour mottled with black
and white .^
Passeres. — Swallows. — Three or four of the swallows are
confined to the mountain district, among them is the Aus-
tralian spiny-tailed swift (Acanthylis caudicuta), the largest
> Hinls of Ii)d., ii. 180 ; Ulyth, J. A. S. IUnIi,^, xviii. 800.
2 .1. A. S. TMiiig., 1840, p. 283.
» Kclaart, Jcnl. i. 193.
L 2
148 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
species known, remarkable for its amazing power of flight.
They migrate from Australia, and have been noticed at Newera
Ellia, always keeping high in the air, but are rarely seen.
Hirundo domicola is known in the Nilgherries as the Bungalow
swallow ; they also build in houses at Newera Ellia. Hinindo
hyperythra is a red-breasted swallow, discovered in 1849,
by Mr. Layard at Ambepusse, and supposed to be peculiar
to the island; but one has been obtained by Lord Walden
from Malacca. ** They build a globular nest with a round hole
at the top. A pair built a nest in the ring of a hanging-
lamp in Dr. Gardner's room at Peradenia, and hatched their
young, unscared by the daily trimming and Hghting of the
lamp." 1
The common palm-swift {Cypseliis batassiensis) builds a
cup-shaped nest containing two eggs, in palmyra palms. In
India they are said to be semi-nocturnal in their habits, appear-
ing at sunset, seldom flying far from the palm-trees, and to
line their nests with mucus; but the nests were probably
mistaken for those of the Artamus fuscus.
The black-swdft (C affinis) is a migratory bird, forming
nests of mud in the rocks at Dambool. In India they build
among high pagodas.
A rare swallow {Hirundo erythropygia), a Southern Indian
-species, resembling the red-breasted swallow, but less red-
dish, only seen in the north, was mistaken for H. daurica,
a Northern Indian species found in the Nepal. The common
swallow of Europe, H. rusticay abounds in the maritime pro-
vinces, flying over pools and swampy places, often resting in
large flocks on the ground.
The most remarkable of the Swifts is the Collocalia nidijica^
which forms tlie "edible nest'* considered by the Chinese the
most recherclie of all delicacies. It is not exactly known what
is the substance these nests are lined with, the outer part
being made of grass, moss, &c. ; it resembles strings of isinglass
of a reddish-white colour and very brittle, tasting, when cooked,
like vermicelli. Sir C. Home suggested that they are formed
* I-jiyanl, Ann. Nat. Hiat., 1858.
BIRDS. 149
of a glutinous matter secreted in the mouths of the birds by
large salivary glands, which is very probable ;^ some think
they are composed of a species of seaweed. Dr. Kelaart says,
** they visit Newera Ellia in the spring, and that their nests
have been found in a rocky cave in Mount Pedro. The nests
are the size and shape of a goose egg, and weigh about half an
ounce when the outer part is removed ; the best kind, those in
which young have not been reared, bring twice their weight in
silver in China. A few are sent from Ceylon, being obtained
in caves near the sea at Caltura (where the birds resort) by
some Chinese, who rent the royalty from Government; but
Java furnishes the chief supply. They were first noticed in
1658 by Bontius, in his " History of the East Indies.'* {Vide
Horsfield's " Catalogue ").
Kinqfishera. — The gurial (Pelargopsis gurial) is rare at
Colombo, being more common about the Caltura river, and
abundant in the Eastern provmce, frequenting tanks and
swamps, preying on fish, frogs, and small mollusca. This is
a large and powerful bird, uttering a loud harsh cry when on
the wing ; it usually perches on a high branch overhanging
water, waiting for a passing fish.
The Smyrna kingfisher {Halcyon smyrnensis, Linn.), a white-
breasted bird, is common everywhere near rivers, paddy fields,
tanks, salt and freshwater marshes, preying on fish, crabs, and
beetles, and occasionally seizes butterflies in the manner of the
bee-eater.
The dwarf {Ceyx tridactyla), is a lovely little purple bird,
with only three toes ; found in all parts of the island, altliough
not numerous. ** It delights equally in the mountain torrent
or the stagnant tank, glancing over them with the velocity of
an arrow, its minute form evading the quickest shot." *
The dark-blue Bengal kingfisher (Alcedo Bengalensis) —
**mal-pillihuda" of the Sinhalese — ^is found throughout the
island, and the most common in the maritime provinces;
rather solitary in its habits, perching for hours over some
lonely water on a stick stuck in a paddy field or overhanging
branch on a river, watching for fish or aquatic insects, ** and
* J. A. SL Beng., xiv. 210. ' Layard, Ann. Nat Hiit, 1853.
150 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
are caught in gi*eat numbers, some seasons, by the Moormen,
who send their skins to China for embellishing fans. The trap
is a net spread under water covered with horsehair nooses,
baited with small fish." ^
Ceryle rudis, a black-and-white bird : unlike most king-
fishers, seizes its prey on the wing, hovering over the water at
some height, and falling like a stone on a luckless fish,
momentarily disappearing under the surface.
Meropina — Bee-eaters — are beautiful little birds of a pre-
vailing light green colour, preying on bees, coleoptera, and
other insects. Their usual manner of catching them is to
station themselves on a tree or old building in watch for a
passing insect, on which they dart, seizing them in their bill.
The Philippine bee-eater (Mcrops Philippiniis)^ migrates to
the island in numbers in September. In the evenings tliey
hunt for insects high in the air like swallows.
The Indian bee-eater {M, viridis), is found in open places of
the northern and eastern provinces, delighting in water, over
which it hunts for flies, taking them off tlie suiface. Their
flight is very graceful, gliding through the air with expanded
wings and tail. They roost in large flocks in the same trees
for months.
The five-coloured bee-eater {M. quinticolor), is foimd chiefly
in the hills of the interior, pursuing insects among the tree-
tops, rarely descending to the ground except when breeding,
scooping holes in steep banks for their nests.
The Hoopoes — found in Ceylon are said to vary in colour, and
have a tendency to assume the Bm'mah tj^pe. They are
common about Jaffiia during the N.E. monsoon, being partly
migratory, and supposed to be the crested Indian hoopoe
{Upupa nigripennis).
Sun Birds or Honey Birds — are erroneously called humming
birds by Europeans in the islatid, being of a different genus,
and having less beautiful plumage, chiefl}' of a purple or russet
colour, with brilliant yellow plumes on each side of the breast,
and curved bills, with tubular tongues adapted for extracting
honey from flowers. Their plumage is more remarkable for
* Lay., Aim. Nat Hist, 1853. Pillilmda is a general native name for kingfishors.
BIRDS. 151
the peculiar metallic reflections and gem-like lustre than gaudy
colouring.
Nectarinia Zeylanica — are most frequently seen in the morn-
ings and evenings hovering over flowers, into which they thrust
their long bills in search of minute insects or honey, on which
they live, and occasionally seize spiders on their webs. These
little birds are pugnacious, often fighting over the flowers, the
victor flapping his wings like a game cock, and are very viva-
cious in their movements.
The shoiii-billed honey-bird {Nectarinia Asiatica) builds a
dome-shaped nest on the extremity of a twig, over which
spiders are allowed to weave their webs, as it conceals the nest
from observation. A kind of roof or portico is built over it
projecting an inch beyond the sides.
TickeFs honey-bird {Dicceum minimum) is the smallest in
Ceylon, frequenting hibiscus and other trees which are covered
with parasitic loranthus, feeding on the berries. Its plumage
is olive, with a little red on the back.
Warblers and Creepers, — Anew creeper, Prionochilus vincens,
belonging to a Malay group, discovered among the lower
Southern hills, is described by Mr. Legge, F.Z.S., in P. Z. S.,
1872. It is about four inches long; head, back, rump, and
lesser wing-covers, a dull steel blue ; greater wing-covers and
tail black ; chin, chest and throat, white ; under parts yellow ;
red irides, black bill legs and feet. Dendrophila frontalis is
a charming little blue creeper found on jak trees, creeping in
small parties with rapid movements over the branches, exami-
ning every leaf in search of insects.
The tailor-bird {Orthotomus longicauda) has earned its
name from the habit of forming a nest among green leaves by
sewing several together, making holes with its bill, and then
passing a fibre through them. The nest is afterwards lined
with cotton, or some soft substance. The tailor-bird is small,
of a pale brown colour, with a long tail, wliich they are con-
tinually jerking upwards as they hop about, being ver}^ lively
in theii' movements, and feed much on spiders. They usually
select broad-leaved plants to build in, although Mr. Layard has
seen a nest formed of a dozen of narrow oleander leaves drawn
152 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN. -
together, having a hole in the side. Various substances are
used for sewing, the most common being silky fibres of plants.
Jerdon says, ** They use cotton, but prefer cotton thread when
they can get it. He knew one to pounce upon bits of thread
during the absence of a tailor who was employed sewing in a
verandah" (2, i., 167).^
Layai'd's mountain warbler {Cisticola omalura), of a dusky
black colour, supposed to have been peculiar to Ceylon, is said
to be identical with C. schosnicola, Bonap. They abound in
the lemon grass of Newera EUia and Horton Plains, w^here
they make their nests ; and are occasionally found at Galle and
Colombo, but are more numerous about Jaffna in gingily fields.
When alarmed, they drop down to the roots of the plants.
Drymoica valida is a similar bird, peculiar to Ceylon, fre-
quenting turfs of grass, and allied to D. sylvaticus (2, i., 181),
having a hght red-brown iris.
The dayal bird, or magpie-robin {Copsyclms saularis),
** pohchia " of the Sinhalese, resembles a magpie, and is seldom
seen far from habitations, about which it builds in neighbouring
trees, and feeds on insects. Mr. Layard relates finding tw^o old
birds attacking with great noise a gi-een snake that had coiled
itself round one of their young, which was dead, having evi-
dently died from fear.^ Mr. Sclater, in the P. Z. S., 1871
(186), adds a variety of the above C\ Ceylonicus to the ornitho-
logy of the island. It is similar to C. hrevirostris, Blyth, of
India.
The Indian or sooty robin {Thamnohia fullcata) , of the low-
country, a popular favourite and pleasant songster both in
Ceylon and the Peninsula, is also found about habitations,
perching on house-tops and fences, constantly elevating its tail
over its head. They have a few red feathers in the tail.
The Newera EUia robin {Pratincola atrata), a melodious
songster, was supposed to be peculiar to the island, but Jerdon
says it is the same as the Nilgherry robin ; a very familiar bird
in its habits, making a nest of moss in banks.^
The best song bird in the island is the long-tailed thrush
» Liuut. Ilutton, J. A- S. Beng., ii. 502. ' Ann. Nat. Hist., 1853, p. 263.
» V. 2, part 1, 124.
filBDS. 153
(Kittacincla macroura), the "shama" of India, which is solitary
in its habits, frequenting dense jungles in the upper country,
singing in the mornings and evenings. In India it is con-
sidered superior to the nightingale, and kept in cages at
Calcutta.
The white-eyed bush creeper {Zosterops palpebrosus) is com-
mon in the south, creeping in small parties over flowers,
searching for insects. Mr. Holdsworth introduces a new
creeper, very numerous at Newera Ellia, Z. Ceylonensis, closely
resembling the preceding, olive gi'een on the back, yellow neck,
white under-parts.
lora Zeylanica and I. typhia are little black and yellow
birds, whose plumage varies considerably, the head and wings
being usually black. They have a clear bell-like note, and have
been called the yellow " bul-bul."
Wagtails. — The yellow wagtail of Europe {Mota<:illa sul-
phurea), common in jungle streams of the Nilgherries, migrates
to the island, which, along with the Tit (Paru^ cinereus), and
two other Motacilla, are found in all parts of Ceylon, near
shallow rocky streams, picking up insects. The black-breasted
Indian wagtail (Motacilla Indica), called " gomarita" or dung-
spreader by the Sinhalese, is a charming little bird, found in
shady places, searching cattle dimg for insects. Several
species of Anthus, or titlarks, called skylarks in Ceylon, from
their rising in the air in a similar manner, are common
all over tlie island. The tree pipit (CorydaUa striolata), is
found in flocks among ravines and edges of tanks.
Thrushes. — This family are less numerously represented in
Ceylon than India, several Peninsula birds being absent,
among which is the white thrush. The most common is
Pitta brachyura, a short-tailed thrush, called " Avitchia " by the
Sinhalese, abundant in the maritime provinces. Alcippe nigri-
frons is a black and brown coloured species, peculiar to the
island, foimd in low jungles bordering ravines, and closely
allied to A.atriceps oi India. The spotted thrush (Oreocincla
spiloptera), found only in the mountains, is also peculiar to
Ceylon, as well as the Newera Ellia black-bird {Turdulus Kin-
ncsii), which is a jet black, with yellow legs, very numerous at
154 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
the Sanatarium. There are also hill black-birds in India.
Merula s'lmillima of the Nilghenies is very like the above, only
of a smaller size;^ and Ward's thrush {Merula Wardii) is
another common to both places, distinguished by a white streak
near the eye, a white patch on the wings, and pale under-parts.
Oreocincla Nilgirensis, a mountain thrush, is a general
black colour mixed with olive. Each feather pales near the
end, terminating in a black colour, which gives the bird a scaly
appearance. It was supposed to be peculiar to Ceylon.^
Dumetia Albogularis is called the "pig-bird'* in India, from
its habit of creeping under dense jungles. In Ceylon it is
almost confined to the cinnamon gardens about Colombo.
Orioles — called mango birds by Europeans in India, and
** kacooralla" or yellow birds by the Sinhalese, present two
varieties in Ceylon. The black-headed species (Oriolus
viclanocephalm), is very abundant in most parts, their bril-
liant orange plumage quickly attracting attention to them as
they flit from tree to tree. There are two species of O. mchi-
nocephalas, one found in Bengal having the head and the whole
of the breast with the wings black, the other, found in Malabar,
Southern India and Ceylon, the 0. Ceyloniciis of Bonaparte,
only black about the head, neck aud wings.
The golden oriole (0. Indicus), the "kindu" of India, is
rare in Ceylon. The oriole occasionally visits England in the
summer, but, as the ** Field" remarks, the gaudy plumage of
the male bu'd, and the charmingly melodious but melancholy
whistle, is too attractive for their safety, being immediately
shot for museums.
Babblers — are a gregarious and noisy family of birds, con-
tinually chattering like magpies, usually of a pale brown
coloui', and obtain their food on the ground, searching the dung
of cattle for insects, hence they are also called dung- thrushes.
Several species are found in Ceylon. Malacocercus strlatus
are called the ** seven brothers " by the natives, from there
being usually that number of them together. When perched
on a tree they follow each othor in succession ; first, one drops
on the ground, then another, and so on to the last. The
' liirds of Ind., i. 624. - Layard, Aim. Nat. Hist, 1854.
BIRDS. 155
Hindus likewise apply the term ** sat bhai '* (seven brothers),
the Bengal babbler.
Pycnontidce — are numerous in Ceylon and India, where they
seem to be erroneously called bul-bul, or nightingale, by Euro-
peans, as none of them sustain the reputation for song of the
nightingale of Europe {Sylvia luscinia). The term has also
been applied to lora Zeylanica and Phyllomis Malabarica; how-
ever, the true bul-bul of Persia is said to be one of the Pycnoii-
tid(e. According to Pallas, it is the Sylvia luscinia which the
Armenians call " Boul-boul," and the Crim Tartars " Byl-
byl." The Himalaya bul-bul {Hypsipetes psaroides) is also
called the jimgle-goat, a name that does not indicate much of a
songster, and certainly the Indian birds must be inferior to that
of Iran, ** the bu-d of a thousand songs," if we are to believe
the Persian poets, and which Kazwini says has such a j)assion
for the rose it cries when it sees one pulled.^
The most numerous in Ceylon is the Pycnonotu^ heemorrhous,
called by the Portuguese Kondatchee ; and " kowekoralla," or
top-knot bird, by the Sinhalese, from the crest on the head of
the male. They are trained from the nest by the natives to
fight, being considered by them the most game of all birds,
sinking from exhaustion rather than release their hold of an
antagonist. Kelaart's yellow-eared New^era bul-bul {P. peni-
cillattis), was supposed to be pecuUar to Ceylon, but Jerdon
says he has seen a similar bird in Mysore. The head is brown,
and the feathers have a scale-like appearance.
Fly-catchers. — Mylagra ccerula is a lovely little blue bu*d
found in flocks all over the island. It is said in India to dart
into water like king-fishers after aquatic beetles.^
Tchitrea Paradisi—is named " kadde hora," cotton thief, by
the Sinhalese, from the two long, narrow, black-shafted, white
feathers in the tail. Their plumage about the head, neck and
breast is black, the remainder being white. They are restless
in their habits, flitting from branch to branch in search of in-
sects, whisking their long tails over their heads with a harsh
» Ousley, Orien. Coll. i. 16 ; Pennant's Brit. Birds, L iOi. The British uiime
is derived from uight-galan, Saxon, **to sing at night."
* Ann. Nat. IjList, 1863.
156 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
cry, and are very numerous in the South. The plumage of this
bird, which is found all over India, from the Himalayas to
Ceylon, is subject to change ; at some seasons the white
feathers become brownish, and are then called " gini hora," fire
thief, by the natives. It is called by the Europeans the Ceylon
bird of paradise. There are, however, no real birds of para-
dise in the island, being almost pecuUar to the Archipelago.
Nicolo di Conti states they had no feet, and it was long
believed in Europe that such was the case, which idea may
have arisen from the circumstance of the natives cutting the
legs off the skins they used as ornaments. Pigafetta mentions
that the King of Bachan, one of the Moluccas, gave a pair of
them to Magellan as a gift for the Emperor, Charles V. The
name was given by the Malays, who say such beautiful crea-
tures could only come from heaven.
Layard's fly-catcher {Butalis muttui) is a handsome and
rare bird, with rufous and white plumage, supposed to be pecu-
liar to Ceylon, but Jerdon says it is identical with Alsconiix
fernigineus of Nepal, which occasionally migrates to the plains in
cold weather. Its presence in Ceylon was probably accidental,
only one having been found at Point Pedro by Mr. Layard.
Pericrocotus Perigrinus is a pretty lively bird, with a crimson
rump, frequenting thick jungles, ever active in pursuit of flies ;
and P. Jlammeus is a larger variety, found in flocks in the
higher jungles.
Jerdon adds two fly-catchers to the ornithology of the island,
Ochroviela nigrortifa, found in the highest parts, also in tlie
Nilgherries ; the head, wings and back ai-e black, and the rest
orange ; the other, Erythrosterna Leucura, has head, back and
wings a grey olive brown ; the tail, which is a darker tint, has
four of the outer feathers on each side white, broadly tipped
with brown. In spring, the male bird becomes rufous about
the chest.^ Mr. Holdsworth thinks Jerdon has mistaken it for
E. Hyperyihra^ some specimens of which have been obtained
at Newera Ellia.
Two birds, quite new species, have been recently added by
Viscount Walden ; Glancomyias sordida, an ashy grey colour,
A Birds of lud., I 460, 462, 481 ; J. A. S. Bung., xvL 473, zv. 291.
BIRDS. 157
with a faint tinge of blue, forehead and shoulders deep blue,
under-parts white, resembling G. melanopm, for which it
appears to have been mistaken by Dr. Kelaart Geocichla
Layardii has head, neck, and under-parts a deep orange, back
a blue grey ; they are found in the South-east hills.^
Shrikes. — Artavitis fmcua, a slate-coloured bird with a
rufous breast ; catches flies on the wing like swallows ; fre-
quenting cocoa-nut and palmyra palms, where they build
their nests, lining them with mucus, and are very active in
pursuit of insects during toddy drawing, who are attracted by
the sweet liquid.
Most of the shrike family are fond of lofty trees, where they
make their nests of roots and grass, and pounce from their
high perches on passing insects. They are also found on the
backs of cattle searching for ticks, and habitually pursue crows.
Some of them are called butcher birds, from a supposed habit
of impaling live insects on thorns and then eating them piece-
meal, but this is denied. Jerdon says he did not hear of any
instance where they practised it in India, and Layard men-
tions that he never saw them do so in Ceylon.^ " It is a popu-
lar idea in England that the red-breasted shrike impales insects
on thorns.''*
Dicninis minor is a small black species common about
Colombo, also D, leucopygialis, which is thought to be peculiar
to the island, where it is called the Ceylon king crow, from
their habit of chasing every crow they see. They perch on
cocoa-nut trees, and if one comes near he is instantly pursued.
This bii'd is very similar to D. ccertdeacens, the Indian king
crow, which is rarely seen in the island.
Tephrodomis affinis is called the Ceylon grey-backed but-
cher-bird, and supposed to be peculiar to it, but as it is migra-
tor}% arriving in October, it is probably the grey-backed shrike
of Nepal (7\ Indica).
Irena puella,^ a lovely blue shrike of Malabar, is occasionally
seen about Kandy, frequenting lofty and dense jungles.
» Ann. Nat. Hist, 1870, pp. 218, 416.
' Ann. Nat. Hist., xiii. ; Horsf. Cata., p. 130.
» Wood, Nat Hist, p. 872.
* Ho<igson'a Cata., p. 99.
158 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Crows, Jays, and Starlings, — Layard*s C'lssa puella was sup-
posed to have been first discovered by himself, but a specimen
from Ceylon was previously described and named by Wagler.
It is a beautiful bird with deep blue and red -brown plumage
and red legs, found among the ravines of Newera Ellia and
other places, and peculiar to Ceylon.
The common carrion crow is abundant everywhere ; also the
Indian crow {Corvus splendens), which frequents the towns of
the sea coast in great nimibers, where they are very useful in
their way, performing the part of scavengers. Heavy fines, it
is said, were imposed by the Dutch on any one who shot them.
The immunity they enjoy from molestation renders tbem per-
fectly indiflferent to the presence of man ; endless stories are
told of their incredible audacity and thieving propensities.
The doors and windows of houses being open all day, they
avail themselves of it to walk into the rooms and steal any
article they take a fancy to, or food incautiously left in their
way, and have been known by a sudden swoop to take things
off a breakfast table while a person was seated at it. They are
equally impudent in India. Linschoten, speaking of them at
Cochin, says, ** they fly in at the windows and take meat otF
dishes — one picked the cotton out of his ink-horn, and blotted
his paper before him." They betake themselves every evening
to the lakes about Colombo, splashing and washing in the
water before retiring to roost in the cocoa-nut and other trees
of the subm^bs, returning to their town haunts at daybreak.
The largest and most beautiful of the Maynahs {Eulahcs
ptilogenys) is supposed to be peculiar to Ceylon, and much
prized by the natives, who keep them in cages, on account of
their being able to speak a few words. They are a deep puri^le
about the head and neck, with yellow ear lappets, and fly in
flocks perching on high trees, occasionally alighting on the
backs of cattle in search of ticks. Eulabes religiosa is called
the Brahmin maynali.
Pastor roseus, a very beautiful rose-coloured starling, with
dark wings and head, is found in large flocks at Point
Pedro, Putlam, and some other places on the northern coasts,
in July. They are birds of passage, remaining only a short
time.
' BIRDS. 159
IleUrrorniii albi-frontata of La3'ard's list is said to be iden-
tical with Tcincnnchus senex Temm., described by Bona-
paile as a native of Bengal, but it is peculiar to Ceylon. The
general colour is black, with a white forehead and throat..
Finches. — The nest of the weaver-bird (Ploceus hay a) rivals
that of the tailor-bii'd in its ingenuity, being a mai'vel of skill.
Usually made of gi^ass or fibres and attached to the end of a
branch or frond of a palm-tree, in shape it is something
like an inverted retort, having a tubular entrance from below.
The female gets inside during part of the work to draw in and
interlace the fibres pushed through by the male bird. When
the nest is finished lumps of clay are stuck on outside, about
which there are many theories, the original idea derived from
the Hindus being that the cla}' is used to stick on fire-flies
to light up the inside of the nest. Jerdon disbelieves this,
and is of opinion it is used to give weight to the nest to
prevent its being blown about by the winds from its pendant
position ; six ounces of clay have been found on one. The
Sinhalese make the same statement about the fire-flies, but
neither Layard, or any other European, has ever seen any of
these insects sticking to the clay. During the time of incu-
bation the male occupies a separate nest. The weaver-bird is
something like a sparrow, with a few yellow feathers on the
back. An account of its nest by Akbar-ali-Klian, of Delhi, is
given in the Asia. Res. ii. 109.
Ploceus 7n(iny<ir, a Java bird, entered in Layard's list, is
said not to be found in Ceylon. It was probabl}^ mistaken for
the Indian weaver {P, st rial us) ; however, all the weavers are
migratory.
A few specimens of Estrelda amamlava have been recently
found wild about Colombo, and a Munia nihronigra, a northern
Indian finch at Galle ; they are supposed to be descended from
some imported in cages and which had escaped into the jungle.
The familiar sparrow of Europe is represented by his Indian
namesake Passer Indlcns, common everywhere, and larks by
the Indian skylark, Alauda gulgula and A, Malaharica, a crested
species. The finch-lark {Pyrrhxdaiula (jrisea), is a curious
little bird, found on the open plains and cultivated grounds.
160 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
visiting Ceylon in flocks during the cold season, but do not
build their nests in it. They make a short flight upwards and
then fall, repeating the operation at intervals.
Hombilla. — These singular birds are allied to the Toucan,
having an immense beak, six or seven inches long, with an
extraordinary excrescence on the top of it, which is of a grey
colour, while the bill is yellow and black ; natm*alists are
puzzled to explain the use of this odd appendage, which would
seem to be an incimibrance, but such is not the case, as,
being hollow, it is very light. They live principally on fruit
and berries, which they swallow whole, tossing them in the
air and catching them in their bills ; when fruit adheres firmly
to a stalk they take it in their bills and throw themselves
from the tree in order that their weight may pull it ofi* the
branch, and are said to be fond of the fruit of the Nux vomica,
being called "kuchla" in some parts of India from this circum-
stance. Sir E. Tennent says they "eat small snakes and
reptiles," but this does not seem to have been noticed by any
other observer of their habits.
Buceros pica is a very large piebald bird, having its black
plumage varied with four white feathers on each side of the
tail, and some have been observed of a violet hue (B. vio-
laceus, Shaw), supposed by him to be a distinct species, but
it seems to be only a variety. They have a loud harsh cry,
and are found in most parts of the island in small parties
flying in line, with alternate heavy strokes of the wing and a
gliding movement on outstretched pinion.^ ** The Sinhalese
say the male bird builds up the nest with mud round the
female when she is sitting on the eggs, leaving only an a2)erture
for her head, as a precaution against monkeys," which appears
to be true, as it is a habit of the hornbill family, having been
observed by ornithologists in Burmah, Java, and India ; Cap-
tain Tickell says he saw one build up a nest.^
B. gingalensU is a small grey species, found in the lower
* Layard, Ann. Nat. Hist., 18/J3.
» Jerdon, ed. 1862, vol. i. p. 242-4 ; Mason's " Burmah " ; Horsfield, Zool.
Res. in Java; Baker, J. A. S., 1859, p. 292; Asia. Kes. v., xviii. 185, xv.
184-7 ; J. A. S. Beng. 1855, p. 279.
BIRDS. 1()1
southern hills. Holdsworth says it is a variety peculiar to
Ceylon, and has been confounded with B. grisem, which
Jerdon places in the island ; according to Blyth, B. gingalensis
is only found in Ceylon and Malabar.^
ScANsoRES. Parroqu£t8. — There are no real parrots in
Ceylon, parroquets being the only genus of " Psittacida" found
in the island, multitudes of the small green parroquet, PaUe-
ornis Alexandria named after the great conqueror, during
whose time they were first brought to the West from India,
frequent the jungles of the lower countr}', where vast flocks of
them are seen in the early morning rushing through the air
above the trees with extraordinary velocity, accompanied by
loud screaming and deafening din, the \exj epitome of exhu-
berant excitement. Towards evening they settle on the trees to
roOSt, in the same noisy manner, being comparatively quiet
during the heat of mid-day. A part of Ceylon, north of
Colombo, is called the parrot country, from tlie immense
numbers who resort in the evenings to the trees that line tlie
sea-shore, and their screams are so loud as to overpower all
other sounds.
There ai*e several varieties of the green parroquet (P. tar-
quatiis), with a rose-coloured ring on the neck; P. cyano-
cejyhalus, an ashy- headed bird, and P. CalthropcBy which is
peculiar to Ceylon, a very handsome bird with a purple head,
frequenting the mountains about Kandy and Newera Ellia in
flocks, percliing on the highest trees. Holdsworth adds an-
other variety, P. rosa^ which he says is not uncommon in
the south ; bill yellow above, black below, irides buff, feet
gi'eyish.
Lord Walden has pointed out (P. Z. S. 1867, 467) that the
Loricidus Asiaticus, Lath., a smaller parroquet, having the
crown of the head a deep red, passing into a saffron hue on
the nape, although described as an Indian bird, is peculiar to
Cevlon.
Barhets and Woodpeckers. Mcgalalma Zcyhuuca, a large
brown and green barbet, is the commonest being found
ever3rv\'here, feeding on berries and fruit, building in the hollows
* P. Z. S., 1872, p. 425; Jrrd., on. 1862 ; J. A. S. liong., 1847, p. 996, 1000.
VOL. II. M
162 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
of trees; Holdswoi-th says it is peculiar to Ceylon. The
large red-headed aad green-backed barbet (Af. Indica) ** mal
kutnru " of the Sinhalese, is generally known in Ceylon and
India as the " copper-smith," its cry resembling the hammer-
ing of a caldron. The small red-headed barbet {M. rubica'
jnUa), peculiar to Ceylon, is very common about Colombo,
Jafiha, and the eastern coast.
Picus gymnopthalmuSf Layard's woodpecker, is the smallest
of the tribe in the island, and not numerous ; they are fond
of climbing jak trees, and have black and white plumage, a
yellow iris, and purple eyelids.^
Gecines chloroph/ines, a green, red-headed bird, is seen about
Colombo and the lower hills — often found on the ground
breaking cattle-dung in search of insects, a peculiar habit.
When alarmed they fly to trees, creeping up the trunks with
great rapidity.
Brachyptemiia aurantitis, an orange -backed woodpecker, is
called the " carpenter " by the Portuguese, and is said to be
only found in the northern parts of the island, "its loud
knocking of palm trees resounding in every Palmyra tope of
the Jaffiia peninsula." «
The Ceylon woodpecker (B. Ceyloni^ms) is abundant in the
lower country ; the back and wings are a dull crimson ; it is
doubtful if this is a distinct species, or only a variety of B.
Stricklandiif a rare scarlet-backed bird with brownish wings,
bufiF breast and neck, the rest being a maroon; there are
some scarlet feathers in the tail, and the head of the male
bird is scarlet.^
Ciickoos abound in the island, fourteen species being found
in it. Their habits are the same as in England, depositing
their pale greenish eggs in the unguarded nests of other birds,
where they are fostered, the young intruders often ejecting the
lawful possessors. Crows have a great antipathy to them,
which may be accounted for from the cuckoo showing a pre-
ference for their nests. The Indian Koel is very partial to
* Birds of Ind., i. 278, App. 871. Barbets arc allied by some to kingfishers.
« Layard, Ann. Nat Hist, 1854, p. 449.
» J. A. S. Beng., xy. 282, xvi. 464.
BIRDS. 103
crows' nests, and the Hindus believe that the crow, discover-
ing the imposture when the young intruder has grown a tole-
rable size, ejects him from the nest, but Jerdon doubts this
story. The Sinhalese say the cuckoo's plaintive cry is a peti-
tion for rain, as they can only swallow drops of water. ^
The Indian Koel {Eiidynamys), or greenish-black Oriental
cuckoo, is the most common in the maritime provinces, parti-
cularly during the north-east monsoon. The Philippine cuckoo
{Centropus rujipennis) is called the jungle crow by sportsmen,
the " kokoola " of the Sinhalese, their general name for all.
They feed on insects, marching over the ground with a spread-
ing tail and pompous air, fl}dng to trees when alarmed. The
common European cuckoo (Ciicidus canarus) is the rarest of
all. Two are peculiar to the island, Centropus chlororhynchtLS,
a yellow-billed species with deep brown plumage ; and a green-
billed malkoha (PJuenicophcem 2^yrrhocepJMlu4$), T\ith rich plu-
mage, found in the southern mountains. Holdsworth speaks
of an emerald cuckoo {Lamprococcyx maculatus), C. xantho-
rynchos of Kelaart, having been seen in the island.
Pigeons and Doves, — Few Europeans not naturalists have
any idea of the beauty of some Indian pigeons, the Treron
or Osmotreon genus, are remarkable for their green plumage
and graceful shape. The parrot pigeon, or green dove {Osmn-
treon bicincta), "batta goya" of the natives, is ver}^ abundant
in the south and west, they are never seen on the ground,
frequenting the highest trees in flocks, and make a rude nest
of sticks; they are very shy and live on berries. O.flavo-
gvlaris is a handsome yellow-breasted bird, and 0. Pompadoura,
a small species of Pompadour pigeon peculiar to Ceylon, very
like the above only a little smaller.
T. chlorogaster, a large green bird, is only seen in the
north, coming in great numbers from India at times and then
returning. Carpophaga Torringtonia is a large wood-pigeon
peculiar to Ceylon, of a slaty colour, flpng high, first de-
scribed by Dr. Kelaart, but was well known to residents at
Newera Ellia long before. It frequents tlie valley at particular
» D'Al^-is "SMath Sangara,"p. civ. ; Sir E. Tenuent iii his Nat Hist. Cey.,
p. 244, applies this to the hunibill.
u 2
164 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN
seasons in great numbers to cat berries, and is allied to
Palumhus Elphhistonii, the Nilgherry wood-pigeon.
C. pusiUa, " mahavilla goya '* of the Sinhalese, a small hill
dove, migratory in the mountain region, feeding on fruits, was
thought to be peculiar to the island, but it is the same,
according to Jerdon, as C sylvatica, the green imperial pigeon
of the Nilghenies.
The season pigeon {Alsocomus puniciis) is a migi'atory purple
dove, called " kurundu-cobeya " by the natives, from its fre-
quenting the cinnamon gardens to eat the berries.
Turtur risariiiSf a grey coloured tmUe-dove, is very common
in the north, and T. Suratensis in the central and southern
jungles. A very handsome bronzed-winged ground pigeon,
Chalcophaps indicus, is found about Colombo and southern jun-
gles, a bold bird, very strong and swift on tlie wing, flying low.
L. Bonaparte has Macropygia macroura from Ceylon, a dove
of a dusky black colour ; but Lord Walden has shown he was
mistaken in making Ceylon the habitat, as it is a native of
Senegal, and was figured by Buffon under the name of Turoco
(xi. 563).
The Indian blue rock pigeon (Columba intenncdia) is found
in great numbers on Pigeon Island, near Trincomalee, where
they make their nests in crevices among the rocks, but are not
common in other parts of the island.
Gallin-e. — The splendid peacock {Pavo cristatm), "monara "
of the Sinhalese, is rarely seen elsewhere than on the open
plains of the eastern province, in flocks of from twenty to
thirty, but generally in paii-s. Their numbers have gi'eatly
diminished of late through wanton desti*uction, their flesh being
hard and indigestible. They are most often seen in the
morning drj^ing their plumage in the sun, retiring during the
day into the jungles, wher^ they build their nests in ti-ees. It
is said they eat great quantities of snakes, the scai'city of these
reptiles in the eastern province being atti-ibuted by Mr. Ben-
net to the pea-fowl, who desti'oy them. Jerdon says pea-fowl
in India will eat snakes when kept in confinement, but not
when wild. Knox relates that the natives used to catch them
BIRDS 165
in wot weather with dogs, as their immense tails became too
heavy from the rain to let them fly.
Sir E. Tennent, alluding to the European fable of the jack-
daw borrowing the plumage of the peacock, says it has its
counterpart in Ceylon, where the popular legend nins that the
pea-fowl stole the plumage of a bird called by the natives
" avitchia," which utters a cry resembling the word " neat-
kiang," which means " I will complain," addressed to the
rising sun as a plaint. He adds, ** I have not been able to
identify this bird described as smaller than a crow, with
mingled red and green plumage."^ The bird named "avitchia"
by the natives is a short-tailed thi-ush {Pitta hrachyura) ; its
absence of tail may have given rise to the story.
The jungle-fowl of Ceylon is said to be a different species
from that of India, being distinguished by a dark purple spot
imder the chin and neck. They bear a strong resemblance to
the barn-door and game fowl, with red hackle, and are often
seen in the morning on roads in the interior, but are unually
found in dense jungles. They rear coveys of from six to seven,
and hybrids, from their mixing with domestic poultry, are
found in native villages, but chickens reared from their eggs by
tame fowl rarely live. Their shoi*t, shrill crow is often heard
in the clear air of the morning, echoing through the ravines of
the interior. They are very migratory in theii* habits, flocking
in great numbers to Newera Ellia and other places when the
** nillo," which is a septennial, ripens, to eat the seeds, on
which they become amazingly fat and plump. At these
seasons they are the most delicious of all game, and easily shot
when pursued by dogs, as they fly into the trees, and remain
to be fired at one after the other. Spaniels are the best for this
sport. It is said that jungle-fowl become stupified and bUnd
from eating the nillo, but there does not seem to be much
foundation for this statement.
" A female of the Ceylon jungle-fowl was figured in " Gray's
Ind. Zoo.," under the name of Gallus Stanleyii, The cock
bird was subsequently named G. Lafayette, by Lesson, but
its habitat was unknown imtil a specimen was sent to
' Nat. Hist, Cev.
166 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Mr. Bly th from Ceylon." ^ The Indian bird G, Sonncratti, which
inhabits Southern India, was first made known by the traveller
Sonnerat.
The double-spurred partridge (Galloperdix bicalcaratiis)^
common in deep jungles of the south and west, is said to be
peculiar to Ceylon ; they are caught; by the natives with
nooses. There is a double-spurred partridge (G. Spadiais) in
India, a kind of mongrel jungle-fowl, which is very like it.
Blyth speaks of a second species of jungle-fowl in Ceylon
(G. lineatus), which was probably a hybrid.^ The Pondicherry
partridge (Francolinus Ponticerianus) is most common on the
sandy jungles of the North.
The Chinese quail (Cotwmix Chinensis), and one or two
varieties of the Indian quail (Tumix taigoor), are rather com-
mon in the south, among grass and dry paddy fields, and are
occasionally seen in the cinnamon gardens.
Gralljs. — The Goa sand-piper (Lobivanellus Goeiisis), and
L. bUobus are very abundant. The plovers are all birds of pas-
sage, among which is Charadrius fulvus, and the Philippine
plover, very common in the salt-pans of the south-eastern
coast. The turn-stone (Strepsialis interpres) is also seen occa-
sionally, a little black and white bird, found all over the world.
Herons. — The purple heron {Ardea purpurea) is usually
found along the edges of rivers, preying on fish. A. cinerea,
the common blue heron, is rare. A. Asha is more plentiful,
building their nests in trees near water. A . aJfra, the great
white egret, is not a common species. A. bubulcvs is called the
" gehu-koka," or cattle-keeper by the Sinhalese, being a com-
mon attendant on cattle in the lower country, picking up
insects and grubs disturbed by them, and occasionally perching
on their backs ; they also eat fish.
Ardeola leu<;optera, the common paddy-field heron, is abun-
dant in marshes and paddy-fields, standing motionless on their
embankments, watching frogs who come within their reach.
Their backs being dark, the white plumage is only seen when
they are flying, hence the Tamils say they fere like deceitful
men, only showing their time colours occasionally.
> Tennent, Nat. Hist. Cey., p. 245. » J. A. S. BcDg., 1847, p. 211.
BIRDS. 167
Ardetta cinnamomea is a pretty light brown bird, common in
the south ; also, the smallest of the herons, A . Sinensis, which
frequents rivers. Butoroides Javanica, the green bittern, is
very abundant in the north, preferring salt-water marshes.
The white spoon-bill (Platalea levrcorodia) is common in the
eastern province, also the night heron (Nycticorax griseus),
** ra-kana-koka " of the natives, which usually leaves its roost
among high trees in the evenings and wings its way to marshy
feeding grounds. Tigrisoma melanolopha is a rare and curious
bittern, said not to be found in India but in Arracan. It has
a strange oblong eye, with a yellow iris, and crest on the
head ; the legs and bill are green, with yellow claws.
Storks. — Holdsworth " doubts if the gigantic Australian
black-necked stork {Mycteria Australis) recorded by Layard
is found in Ceylon." It is, however, a bird of passage, and has
been seen in the Nepal. The Calcutta adjutant {Leptoptilus
argala), which is said to furnish the Marabou feathers, has not
been remarked in the island, but the small pouchless adjutant
(L. Javanica) has been occasionally seen in the north, and
probably migrates. The large violet-headed stork (Ciconia
leucocephala), called " Padre koka '* by the natives, from its
black plumage and white neck, and the white stork (Anastomus
oscitans), are common in marshes and about the northern tanks,
stalking along their margins, eating the large snails found
there. The first of them is named the " beef-steak bird " in
India, its flesh resembling the British dish.^
Ibises — are chiefly found about the northern tanks, living on
fish, snails, frogs and other small reptiles. The white-headed
ibis (Tantalus leucocephalus, Forst.), having a red feather in the
tail, is usually seen in flocks. Geronticus melanocephalus re-
sembles the sacred bird of Egypt (T. religiosa), having a black
head. Many reasons haye been assigned for the veneration of
the ibis by the Eg}^ptians. Herodotus says it was because they
destroyed winged serpents. M. Savigny says they venerated
the bird on account of its announcing by its arrival the over-
* The following strange statement appears in Figuier's work on birds — " Caaao-
wtLTies (StnUhio casuarius, Linn.), are plentiful in the vast forests of Ceylon,"
£ng. Trans., p. 39.
168 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
flowing of the Nile. According to Bruce the Arabs of the pre-
sent day call them "Abu hannes," or " father John/' fromtlieir
generally making their appearance on the Nile about St. John's
day. Maurice, in his appendix to the " Ruins of Babylon,"
gives some very far-fetched reasons for this veneration.
Scolopacidce, — Many varieties of this family fi'equent the sea-
shores and marshes, picking up worms and small marine grubs.
Among them are curlews, sand-pipers, long-shanks, and green-
shanks. The broad-billed limosa (Limicola plaiyrhyncha) is
found all over the island, where mud and water are to be had.
The brown-banded whimbrel (Numeniris plueopus) is considered
equal to wood-cock {Scolopax rusticola), which are rarely
seen in Ceylon. At Newera Ellia, and the higher regions,
snipe come down with the north-east monsoon, being found
after the rains in marshy places. In the rice -fields and swam2>s
of the lower country they are much more numerous. During
the great heat of mid-day they retire into the woods that border
the marshes. Several species are found in the island but the
Indian snipe (G, stenura), which is abundant everywhere, is the
only one positively identified.
The tlJhinese jacana {Hydrophasiamis Sinensis), a species of
screamer, called " balla-saara " by the natives, is a curious
bird, with long, thin legs, very abundant about tanks, and some
are found near Colombo. They fly strong, rising high in the
air.
The Ceylon rail {Porzana Zeylanica) arrive with the N.E.
monsoon in numbers, quite exhausted from fatigue, many
dropping on the ground. It is uncertain where they come
from. Several varieties of rails and water-hens abound. ** The
red-tailed gallinule {Gallinula phoenicura), as described by
Jerdon, in India appears to differ from that in Ceylon, which
has a green bill, brown iris, yellow legs, white face and fore-
head, resembling the Malay sj^ecies."
Ansercs, — Small flocks of scarlet flamingos {Pluenicopterxis
ruber) are seen about the north-eastern shores and lagoons,
and are said to be migratory, arriving in November. Their
general plumage is a very pale rose-colour, and tlie under \}x\\i
of tlie wings are crimson, but are only seen to advantage when
BIRDS. 169
flying. They have a habit of stalking through swamps in
single file, at regular distances from each other, in pursuit of
fish, and beat the air with a very loud noise as they rise on the
wing. Mr. Layard says the Tamils call them " Inglis koka,"
their red plumage resembling the dress of English soldiers.
Sir E. Tennent implies that they breed in trees, but other
naturalists say they make a pyramidal nest of mud on the
ground. Jerdon knows of no instance where they nidificate in
India, and it is doubtful they do in Ceylon. However, it is
said they breed at Hambantotta.^ According to Pliny flamin-
gos' tongues were a Roman luxury.
The well-known snake-necked bird of India {Plotus melnno-
garter), a kind of darter, is common on the tanks, as well as the
dwarf shag {Oraculus pygmceus), called " dia kawa " by the
natives, and the lesser cormorant (G. Sinensis), having a black
head and neck, with bronze-coloured back and wings.
Vast flocks of gargany teal (Querquedula circia), are found
on the low grounds about Jaflfna, arriving during the North-
East monsoon. Great numbers of them are shot by the
natives, with the aid of buffaloes, " who are trained for the
sport, by means of a couple of ropes attached to their horns,
answering the purpose of reins, a slight pull turning the
animal right or left. The shooter thus guides him forward,
keeping on the off'-side until he gets quite near his game, when
he rests his rusty musket on the buffalo's back, and fires." ^
Other kinds of water-fowl are shot in the same way.
The little grebe (Podiceps Philippensis) is found on tanks and
rivers in small parties, living on fish and snails. The Indian
hooded gull (Xema hrunnicephalm) , and the gidl-billed tern
{Gehchelidon Anglicus), are common on the sea-shore all round
the island. The orange-billed tern (Seena aurantui) is found
in vast flocks, and the Atagen Ariel is occasionally seen oft*
the coasts. This is the frigate-bird of the mariners, which
hovel's over vessels in the tropical seas at immense altitudes for
days together, being j^ossessed of amazing power of wing and
endurance.
» Nat. Hi.st. CVy., \k 2G4 ; Jerdon, Birds of Ind., voL ii. 777.
2 Layard, Aun. Nat. Hist., 1854, \t\\ 268, 2tjy.
170
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
The Oriental pelican {P. Orientalis) is common on the
eastern coast, although their favourite haunts in the day-time
are salt marshes and mouths of rivers. They leave them in the
evenings to roost inland, making their nests, which are nearly
flat and rudely formed of sticks, among the lower branches of
tall trees on the sides of lagoons and tanks, and generally con-
tain three eggs. Some ornithologists say, although they are the
only web-footed birds who can roost in trees, they do not make
their nests in them.
Pelicans have greyish-white plumage and large bills, the
under one being furnished with a pouch in which they carry
fish ; when these are well filled with prey they retire to some
quiet place to eat them at their leisure.
List of Cetlon Birds.
The great majority of the names in this list are taken from that of E. L.
Layard, CCS., and Dr. Kelaart. Those marked * are up to the present peculiar
to the island ; the additions and new species are indicated by f, and those rarely
seen or doubtful by %<
Aquila bonelli, Temm, (NisaetuB
bonelli of Holdsworth's list)
pennata, Om,
Limnaetus cristatelus, Temm. (Spi-
zaetus limnaetus, Hcrsf, of La-
yard's list,) a spotted hawk
eagle.-
Nipalensis, Hodg. (Spizaetus Ni-
palensis of Layard*s list.)
Neopus Malayensis, Rmw. (Ictinaetus
Malayensis of Layard*s list,) the
black Malay eagle.
Spilomis bacha, Daud. (Hsematomis
cheela, Lalh. of Layard's list. )
fPandion halia^tus, Linn. (In Lord
Walden's collection, Holds-
worth.) The osprey.
Pontoaetus leucogaster, Gm^ (Polio-
aetus leucogaster of Holds-
worth's list. }
ichthyaetus, liars/. (Polioaetus
ichthyaetus of Holdsworth.)
Haliastur indus, BocUL
fPemis ptilorichynchus, Temm. (P.
cristata, Jerd. from Holds-
worth.)
Milvus govinda, Sykes.
Falco peregrinus, Om.
perigrinator, Stind,
HjTpotriorchis chicquera, Daud. of
Layard's list, probably mistaken
for H. severus, Horsf., Holds-
worth.
Tinnunculus alaudarius, Briss.
fButeo tdesertorum, Daud.
Baza lophotes, Cuv, The coney falcon.
Elanus melanopterus, Daud., a black-
winged kite found in the hills,
an African species.
Astur triyirgatus, Temm.
Micron Lsus badius, Om. (Accipiter
badius of Layard's list.)
Aocipiter virgatus, Temm., a hawk
with dark blue bill and yellow
BIRDS.
171
feet (only one specimen of A.
nisus, Linn., a black and red
kite of Nepaul, entered in
KeUart*s list, has been seen in
the island.
Circus Swainsonii, Smith,
cinerascens, Mont.
melanoleuciis, G-m.
tseruginosus, Linn., a species of
moor buzzard, probably migrates,
very rare.
* Athene castanotns, Blyth,
{Athene brama, Tem7n,, added by
by Jerdon.
fNinox hirsuta, Temm., added by
Holdsworth ; this appears to be
the Athene scutulata, Haf., a
hairy owl of Layard's list, J. A. S.
Beng., xiv. 186.
t Ephialtes scops, Linn, (a small
ashy grey owl found in the
mountains, not seen by Holds-
worth),
sunia, Hodg.y small reddish eared
owl.
lempijii, Jlorsf. Bakkamuna,
ForsL
Ketupa Ceylonensis, Gm.
fHuhua pectoralis, Jerd.
Syniium ind ranee, Graij.
Strix Javanica, Gm. Indica, Blyth.
Batrachostomusmoniliger, Za^arcf, the
Ceylon frog mouth.
tCaprimulgus atripennis, Jerd.
Kclaartii, Blyth.
Asiaticos, Lath.
Cypselus batassiensis. Gray.
melba, ^'nn., a large white-bellied
swift, found in the mountains,
affinis, Gray.
Dendrochelidon coronatus, Tickel.
(Macropteryx coronatus of La-
yard's list, a migratory crested
swift. )
CoUocalia nidifica. Gray.
jAcanthylis caudicuta, Laih.
Uirundo erythropygia, Sykes, (H.
daurica of Layard. )
rustica, Linn.
hyperythra, Layard.
Hirundo domicola, Jerd.
Ijipanayana, Gm.
Coracias Indica, Linn. (The Indian
roller, found in the north.)
Harpactes fasciatus, Gm. The faci-
ated trogon, a crimson-breasted
bird, found on high trees in the
south.
EurystomuB orientalis, the oriental
roller, a rare bird with green and
azure plumage.
Pelargopsis gurial, Pears. (Halcyon
capensis of Layard's list.)
Halcyon smyrnensis, Linn.
pileata, Bodd. the black-capi)ed
kingfisher, H. atricapillus, (?m.,
of Layard, a rare bird only found
at Jaffna.
Ceyx tridactyla. Pall.
Alcedo Bengalensis, Gm.
Ceryle rudis, Linn.
t Hydrocissa coronata, Bodd., added
by Holdswortl^ P. Z. S., 1872.
Merops Philippinus, Linn., blue-
tailed, the largest of the bee-
eaters,
viridis, Linn.
quinticolor, Keill.
Upupa nigrii)ennis, Grn.
Nectarinia Zeylanica, Linn.
minima, Sykes.
Asiatica, Lath.
lotenia, Linn, (purple and browns
long-billed, very numerous).
Phyllornis Malabarensis, Lath.
:taurifron8, Temm. (only in Dr. Ke-
laart's list).
Jerdonii, Blyth.
Dendrophila frontalis, Ilarsf.
Piprisoma agile, Blyth^ a rare bird,
bill and legs dun, olive and
brown plumage. J. A. S. Beng.,.
xiii. 395.
Dicseum minimum, Tick.
t* Prionochilus vincens. P. Z. S.,
1872, p. 729.
Orthotomus longicauda, Gm.
Cisticola schoenicola, Bonap,
172
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
*Dryinoipus valida, BlytK (Drymoica
valida of Layard. )
fjerdonii, £lyUi, added by Holds-
worth.
inornata, Sykes^ common in
marshes, making nests among
reeds.
Prinia socialis, Blyth^ found in paddy
fields about Jaffna ; a variety is
described by Mr. Legge, P. Z. S.,
1870, p. 678.
Acrocephalus dumetorum, Blyth.
(Phyllopueuste montanus of La-
yard, a greenish mountain bird
from NepaL
Phylloscopus nitidus, LcUh. Phyllo-
pueuste nitidus, BlytJi, of La-
yard.
:2:viridanus, Blyth, in Layard's list
only.
Copsychus saularis, Linru
Kittacincla macroura, Chn,
t Copsychus Ceylonicus, Sclattr,
Pratincola caprata, Linn,^ the[red,[hill
robin,
atrata, Kela.
Larvivora Cyanea, ffodg. (Calliope cy-
an ca of Layard, a blue wood-
chat, migrates from NepaL
Thamnobia fiilicata, Linii,
Cyanecula suecica, Linn,, a blue-
necked warbler.
I^Sylvia afi&nis, Blyth,
Varus cinereus, Vieill.
Zostcrops palpebrosus, Tanm.
f Ceyloncnsis, Holds, Z. aunulosus
of Kelaart
lora Zeylanica, Qm,
typhia, Linn,
Motacilla sulphurea, Becks, ; Calo-
bates siilphurea, Holds.
Limonidromus indicus, Gm. (Mota-
cilla indica, Layard's list.)
X Motacilla madraspatana, Briss.,
rare.
Budytos viridis, Gm., green wagtail
Corydalla Richardi, VieiU. (Aiitluis
Richardi of Layard's list, a
pipit.)
rufulus, Vieill. A. rufulus of
Layard.
striolatus, Blyth.
* Brachypteiyx Palliseri, BlytJi, a deep
olive.
*Alcippe nigrifrons, Blyth.
Pitta brachyura, Jcrd.
Oreocincla spilopteiti, Blyth.
mlgircnsis, Blyth. Zoothera im-
bricata of Tennent's list.
Turdulus Wardii, Jerd, (Morula
Wardii of Layard. )
Kinnesii (Morula Kinnesii, Kela-
of Layard).
*tArrenga Blighii, a new bird added
by Holdsworth, discovered in
1867. The head and shoulders
are a deep blue and the rest
black ; found in high mountains
among dense jungles. Allied to
A. cyanea, Horsf,
Dumetia albogularis, Blyth.
Oriolus melanocephalus, Linn.
^Indicus, Sykes.
*Garrulax cinereifrons, Blyth.
•Pomatorhinus melanurus, Blyth.
Malacocercus striatus, Swain, Holds-
worth says the true M. grisuus
is not found in Ceylon as en-
tered in Layard's list.
*Layardia rufescciis, Blyth. A new
genus, M. rufescens of Layard,
J. A. S. B., xvi. 453, Holds-
worth.
*Drymocataphu8 fuscocapillum, Blyth.
(Pillomeum fuscocapillum of
Layard.)
Pyctorhis Sinense, Gm, (Chrysomma
Sinense of Iiayard,a white-bellied
babbler. )
Criniger ictericus, Strick., olive green.
Kelaartia x>ehicillatus, Blyth. A new
genus P. penicillatus of Kelaart.
Ixos luteolus, LcMs. P. ilavirictust
Strick, of Layard.
BIRDS.
173
Pycnoiiotns haemorrhous, Gin.
Hypsipetes ganessa, Sykes, H. Nil-
ghericnsis of Layard, the black
Nilgherry bulbul.
fRubigula aberans, Blyth, Jerdon adds
this bird to the avifauna of Cey-
lon, ed 1862.
fmelanictera, Gm. Holdsworth says
this bird is peculiar to Ceylon
and not uncommon in the lower
country ; it is an olive brown on
the back and yellow underneath.
This seems to be R. gularis,
Bhjth.
Pycnonotus nigricapillus, Drap,
atricapillus, VieiU.
Hemipus picatus, Horsf. These three
are omitted by Holdsworth.
Cyoniis rubiculoides, Vigors,
fJerdonii, Gray. C. banyumas.
Horsf. f added by Holdsworth.
*tGlancomyias sordida, Lord Waldcru
*tGeocichla lAyardii, idem,
Myiugra ca.'nila, Bodd.
Myialestos cinereocapilla, Vicill.
Cryptoloj)ha cinereocapilla,
Blytfif of Layard.
Lencoccrca comi>ressirostris, Blyifiy
narrow-billed flycatcher, a var.
of L. aureola. Less.
Tchitrea paradisi, Linn.
ItButalis latirostris, Jinjf. rauttui,
Layaril. Alsconax ferrugineus,
Jerd.
Pcricrocotus perigrinus, Linn.
flummeus, Forst.
fOchromela nigrorufa, Jerd.
Erythn)stema leucura, G711. E. hy-
perythra of HoMswurth.
Canipepliaga Macei, Livn,
Sykesii, Strick. These two arc
omitted in Holdsworth's list
Qy. his Graucalus pusillus, Bbj.
Artiinius fuscus, Vicill.
*Di(ruius edoliformis, Blyth. Disse-
murus lophorhiuus, Vieill. of
Holdsworth.
longicaudatus, Hay.
♦ Dicninis leucopygialis, Blyth.
+co3rulescen8, Linn.
minor, Blyth. D. macrocercus,
Vieill. of Layard. Mr. Holds-
worth says this large Indian spe-
cies was mistaken for D. minor,
one of the Drongo shrikes.
Edolius paradiscus, Gm, Dissemurus
malabaricus. Scop, of Holds-
worth, the long-tailed bringa of
NepauL
Ircna puella. Lath,
Lanius cristatus, Linn. L. superci-
liosus of Layard mistaken for it.
erythronotus, Vigors^ rufous-backed
shrike.
Tephrodomis affinis, Bly,
tHemipuH picatus, Sykes, added by
Holdsworth.
tVolvocivora Sykesii, ^iricA:., added by
Holdsworth.
tGraucalus Layardi, Blyth.
*Cissa omata, Wagkr. C. puella,
Blyth of Layard, Holdsw.
Corvus spleiideus, Vieill.
culrainatus, Sykcs.
Eulabes religiosa, Linn.
♦ptilogenys, Blyth, J. A. S. Beng.,
XV. 81.
Pastor roseus, Linn,
Heticromis pagodorium, Gm. The
pagoda starling Temenuchus of
Holdsworth.
Temenuchus Si*nex, Tcmm. H. albi-
frontata of Layard.
Acridotheres tristis, Linn.
Ploceus baya, Blyth, said to be mi-
gratory,
striatus, Blyth, an Indian weaver-
bird. P. manyar of Layard.
Munia undulata, Lath., a reddish
spotted finch.
Malabarica, Linn., hrovno ditto,
nibronigra, Hodgs,
Malacca, Linn., a black-headed
grosbeak,
striata, Linn.
Kelaartii, Blyth, a deep brown
finch, almost identical with Jer-
don's M. pcctoralis.
174
CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
tEstrelda amandava, Linn,
Passer Indicus, Jerd.
Alauda giUgula, Frank.
Malabarica, Scop.
Pyrrhulauda grisea, Seop.
Myrafra affinis, Jerd,, the Madras
bush-lark, common at Aripo.
Buceros gingalensis, Shaw. Tocus
gingalensis of Holdaw.
Malabaricus, Jerd., also called B.
pica.
*Loriciilus Asiaticus, Laih. Indieus,
Palseomis Alexandri, lAiim.
torquatus, Briss.
cyanocephalus, Linn., omitted by
Holdsworth.
Calthropse, Layard.
frosa, 5oeW., added by Holdsworth.
Megalaima Indica, Lair. (Xantho-
lama Indica of Holdsworth.
Megalaima Zeylanica, Qm.
♦flavifrons, Quv., the yellow fronted
barbet
•mbicapilla, Om.
Picus gymnophthalmus, Blyth. Yun-
gipicus gymnophthalmus of
Holdsworth's list.
IjMaharattensis. Laih., a yellow
fronted woodpecker, back and
wings black.
Gecines chlorophanes, Vieill. Chry-
sophlegma chlorophanes of
Holdsworth.
Brachyptemus anrantins, Linn,
Ceylonicns, Pcrst.
*Stricklandii, Layard.
tpuncticoUis, Matk. Holdsworth
adds this bird to the Ceylon avi-
fauna, golden -backed with white
dots on the neck.
Micropternus gularis, Jerd,, an olive
green, ground woodpecker.
tChrysocoloptea festivus, Bodd., in
Lord Walden's collection, black
back and golden wings.
Centropus rufipenuis, llltger,
*chlororhynchus, Blyth.
Coccystes jacobinus, Bodd. Oxylo-
phus melanolencos, Oni., of
Layard's list, the pied- crested
cockoo.
jCoromandus, Linn. , Oxylophus
Coromandus of Layard, reddish
wings.
Eudynamys oricntalis, Linn.
JCuculus poliscephalus, Latli. , an ashy-
headed small species, micropte-
rus, Gould, of Kelaart.
canorus, Linn.
Jstriatus Drapiez, omitted by Holds-
worth. Qy. his P. Sonneratti.
Polyphasia tenuirostris, Gray.
{Sonneratii, Lath., a banded bay.
jCuculus xanthorhynchos, fforsf.
JHierococcyx varius, Vahl., bill green,
iris yellow, feet yellow.
Sumiculus dicruro'ides. Hodgs., fork-
tailed, bill and feet black, iris
hazel.
•Phcenicophaeus pyrrhocephalus, Forgt. ,
iris brown, feet leaden.
Zanclostomus viridirostris, Jerd., a
green-billed malkoha, common
in the south ; this seems to be
only a variety of the above, iris
red, feet dark leaden.
fTaccocua Lesclienaultii, Less., added
by HoMsworth, bill red, tip
yellow, irides reddish.
Osmotreon bicincta, Jerd. Treron
bicincta of Layard's list,
flavogularis, Blyth,
*Pompadoura, Om.
Crocopus chlorogaster, Blyth, Trcron
chlorogaster of Layard.
*Carpophaga Torringtonia, Kela. Pa-
lumbus Torringtonia of Holds-
worth,
sylvatica, Tick. C. pusilla, Blyth,
of Layard.
Alsocomus punicus, Tickel.
Columba intermedia, Strick., the In-
dian rock-pigeon.
Turtur risorius, Linn.
Suratensis, Latli., a speckled
turtle-dove.
BIRDS.
175
JTurtur humilifl, Temm., arose-coloured
dove of Layard, omitted by
Holdsworth.
rupicola, Pall., erroneously en-
tered as Turtnr orientalis, Lath.
in Layard's list.
Chalcophaps Indiciis, Linn,
Pavo cristatus, Linn,
*Oallus Lafayetti, Less.
*Galloperdix bicalcaratus, Linn,
Francolinus Ponticerianus, Gm., orty-
gomis Ponticerianus of Holds-
worth.
Perdicula Asiatica, Lath,
Cotumix Chinensis, Linn., Excalfac-
toria Chinensls of Holdsworth.
Tumix taigoor, ISykes., var., the In-
dian hill quaiL
Esacus recurvirostria, Cuv., the curved
bill sandpiper.
(Edicnemus crepitans, Tern., the thick-
kneed plover.
Cursorius Coromandelicus, Gm., the
Coromandel courser.
Lobivanellus bilobus, Gm., Sarciopho-
rus bilobus of Holdsworth.
Goensis, Gm^
Charadrius fulvus, Gm. C. longipes,
Ttmm., apud, Jerd., an ash-co-
loured plover. Layard's C. vir-
ginicus, Becks,
Hiaticula philippensis, Scop., small
sand plover, ^galitis dubius of
Holdsworth.
{cantianus, Lath., very similar to
the next.
.£galitis Mongolicus, Pail., Hiaticula
Leschenaultii, Less., of Layard
mistaken for it, migrates to isle
in N.E. monsoon, bill black,
irides dark brown, legs grey.
Strepsialis interpres. Linn.
fChettnsia gregaria. Poll., a single spe-
cimen was shot on the Galleface
Colombo by Holdsworth.
Ardea purpurea, Linn,
cinerea, Linn,
intei media, Wagl, Herodias egret-
toides of Holdsworth, the ashy
egret.
Ardea Asha, Sykes,
garzetta, Linn,
alba, Linn.
bubulcus, Sarig. Buphus Coro-
mandelus, Bodd, of Holdsworth.
Ardcola leucoptera, Bodd.
Ardetta cinnamomea, t?m.
flavicollis, LcUh., yellow-necked
heron or black bittern.
Sinensis, Gm,
Butoroides Javanica, Horsf,
Platalea leucorodia, Linn,
Nycticorax griseus, Linn.
Tigrisonia melanolopha. Raff. Goisa-
chus melanolopha of Holda-
worth*s list
Mycteria Australis, Shaw,
l^ptoptilus Javanica, Temm-,
Ciconia leucocephala, Gm, C. episco-
pus, Bodd.
Anastomus oscitans, Bodd,
Tantalus leucocephalus, ForsL
Geronticus melanocephalus, Lalh,
Threskiomis melanocephalus of
Holdsworth.
Falcinellus igneus, Gm, The glossy
ibis or black curlew.
Numenius lineatus, Cuv, N. arquatus,
Linn, of Layard mistaken for it.
The common curlew,
phaeopus, Linn., the brown whim-
breL
Totanus fuacus, Linn,, the long red-
shanked spotted whimbreL
calidris, Linn., a red-shanked
snipe,
glottioidea, Linn,, the Indian green
shank.
Totanus stagnalis. Becks., the little
green shank.
Actitis glareola, Gm,, the swallowtail
pratincole,
ochropus, Linn,, a green sand-
piper,
hj'poleucos, Linn., the common
sand-piper.
Tringa minuta, Liesi., a dwarf sand-
piper or little stint ; it seems to
176
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
differ from the Indian little stint,
T. subminuta, Jerd.^ p. 875.
Tringa suharqiiata, Om.^ the curlew
stint.
Jfsalina, Pall,^ found by Holds-
worth at Aripo, 1870.
platyrhyncha, Temm,, Umicola
of Layard.
JLimosa segocephala, i^nn., mentioned
by Layard, the black-tailed
goilwit.
fTerekia cinerea,^wi., found in a swamp
near Aripo, 18C9, by Holds-
worth.
Himantopus autumnalis, ffass., the
long-legged plover.
Rccurvirostra avocetta; Linn. The
curved-billed avocetta arrives
in N.£. monsoon.
Hscmatox^us ostralcgus, ZmTu, the
oyster-catcher.
Bhynchsea Bengalensis, Linn., painted
snipe.
Scolopax rusticola, Linn,
Gallinago stenura, Temm.
{scolopacina, Bonap,, the common
English snipe.
IgalUuula, Linn.f the jack snipe.
Hydrophasianus Sinensis, Cfm.
Rallus striatus, Linn., the striped
rail.
Indicus, Blytk, the Indian water-
raiL
Porphyrio poliocephalus, Lath., the
purple coot
JPorzana pygmsea, ATxn. , the pigmy rail
{fusca, Linn,, brown land rail; this
seems to be the same as Ortygo-
metra rubiginosa, Tenim. of La-
yard.
Zeylanica, Cfm,, also named Bal-
lina Ceylonica, Corethura Zey-
lanica of Tennent*s list.
Gallinula pha>nicura, ForsL
chloropus, Linn., the common
water-hen, gallicrex of Holds-
worth.
cristata, Lath., crested water-hen.
Phajnicopterus ruber, Linn.
Sarkidiomis melanonotus, Pcnn., the
royal duck.
Nettapus Coromandelianus, Gm., C'o-
romandol teal, Anserella Coro-
mand. of Holdsworth.
Anas p8ecilor])hyncha, Pcnn,, spotted
duck.
Dendrocygnus arcuatus, Cur., whist-
ling duck.
Dafila acuta, Linn., pin-tailed duck.
Marca Penelope, Linn., the widgeon.
Qucrquedula crecca, Linn,, the com-
mon teaL
circia, Linn,
Fuligula ruiina, Linn., red-crested
pochard.
Spatula clypeata, Lmn., the shoveller
duck.
Poiliceps Philippensis, Gm.
Xenia brunnicephalus, /<;rrf.,Ijaurus —
of Layard.
Sylochelidon Caspius, Lath., the Cas-
pian tern.
Croicocephalus ichthyaetus. Pall.,
Laurus ichthyaetus of I^yani.
Ilydrochelidon Indicus, Slcph., H.
leucopareia. Matt,, of Holds-
worth.
Gelochelidon Anglicus, Mont,
{Onychoprion anaesthsetus, Scop., a
kind of tern.
{Sterna Javanica^ Horsf., common on
tanks, as seen by Layard, omit-
ted by Holdsworth.
melanogaster, Temin,, black-
breasted tern.
Sinensis, Gm , S. minuta of La-
yard mistaken for it
Jtgracilis, Gould, one shot by
Holdsworth at Colombo, 1869.
fnigra, Linn., added by Holds-
worth, a tern new to the Indian
avifauna.
Seena auraiitia. Gray.
Thalasseus Bengalensis, Lfss. , T. me-
dius, Horsf. of Holdsworth.
cristata, Slcph. , a tern.
{Dromus ardeoln, Payk., a sea tern.
BIRDS.
177
Atagen ariel, Chuldf A. aquila, Linn,
fPhaetoa rubicauda, BocUL. the red-
tailed tropic bird, occasionally
seen off the coast.
fSula fiber, Linn.^ the booby of ma-
riners, added by Holdsworth.
Plotus melanogaster, Chn,, Thalaasi-
droma of Layard.
Pelicanus orientalis, Linn,
Oraculus sinensis, Shaw,
pygmseus, PaU, This seems to be
O. javanicns, Honf,^ of Holds-
worth.
Thalassidroma pelagica, the stormy
petrel, seen at sea off Galle and
Colombo in bad weather.
▼OL. II.
CHAPTER XXVI.
REPTILES.
Emydosauri. — Crocodiles, erroneously called alligators by
the Europeans, swarm in the rivers, lakes, marshes, and
lagoons of the lower country, but are not found in the higher
parts. The crocodile is a lazy animal, naturally fond ofhot mud,
and most at home in a steaming pestiferous swamp or sedgy
bank of a river among mangrove trees, where he lies basking in
the sun, and may be called the scavenger of the tropical river,
delighting in the putrid carcasses of animals that float down tlie
stream and ai'e thrown on the slimy delta, being useful in
eating what might otherwise create a pestilence. Although he
prefers putrid flesh, he has no objection to a live animal,
lying in wait in deep pools under a river bank for deer or
other animals who come to drink, and occasionally devours a
native incautiously bathing, or whom he can sui'prise in any
way ; he will also eat tortoises ; and bricks and stones have
been found in their stomachs.
Le Brun^ relates a story of a crocodile taken b}' the Dutch
that had devoured at different times thirty-two people. Al-
though so large and voracious, the crocodile is essentially a
coward and easily finghtened, especially on shore, usually
running at the approach of man to the water, where he is
alone formidable or dangerous, any person or animal faUing
into the water in their vicinity behig pounced upon at once.
They often crawl along the sedgy bottoms of shallow rivers,
occasionally rising to the surface and float about, with only
the head partly above water, looking at a distance like a piece
of wood with a rough bark. Towards the end of the monsoon,
* Lo Bruu's Travels, ii. 82.
RErTILES. 179
when the haunts of those who frequent the tanks and marshes
dry up, some bury themselves in the mud until the rains
soften the earth, and release them from their imprisonment ;
others wander about into jungles and even approach habita-
tions in search of water, the pangs of thirst overcoming their
natural timidity. Many get to the larger rivers, where they
remain until the rain enables them to return to their old
haunts. Knox, no bad authority, says, ** the alligators leave
the ponds when they dry up for rivers and woods, and return
again during the rains."
Dr. Kelaart says there are two species of crocodiles in
Ceylon, one frequenting the tanks and marshes (C. palus-
iris), the mugga or Goa marsh crocodile, and the other found
in the mouths of rivers and lagoons. There is not much dif-
ference in their appearance, only the marsh species is smaller,
being about thirteen feet long and a paler colour ; it is also
comparatively harmless. The river crocodile, " Allie Kim-
bola " of the natives, is a formidable animal, attaining a length
of seventeen or eighteen feet. They are web -footed, with four
toes, and the tail is flattened like an oar. Their teeth fit into
each other, something like those of a rat-trap, and the eyes
are close together and parallel when closed. Crocodiles are
said to lay from eighty to one hundred and fifty eggs, which
are deposited at the edges of rivers or tanks, and either buried
in the sand or piled up in a heap and covered with mud,
where they are hatched by the heat of the sun, and are about
the size of a goose egg, with an earthy brittle shell and a very
thick and tough interior membrane, resembling in this respect
those of lizards and turtles. It does not appear to have been
explained to which of the Indian species the river crocodile of
Ceylon belongs, but it has no resemblance to the gavial of the
Ganges, a variety differing from all others.
They afford little amusement to a sportsman, and the places
they infest are full of malaria. Sir S. Baker says, " their
skins are not so impervious to a ball as is supposed, and that
a shot between the eyes will finish them.'* ^ But the weapons
he used shoot hai'der than the old guns, which made very little
» ** Rifle and Hound," p. 47.
N 2
180 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
impression on them ; being so tenacious of life they are said to
have crawled away after having been disembowelled and left for
dead. Sir Robert Horton, when Governor of Ceylon, tried in
1888 to catch some in a tank at Aripo, wdth a strong drag-net
heavilj' loaded at the bottom, but when the net was drawn
across it was found empty, the crocodiles had escaped by
sinking into the mud.
Fishing for crocodiles is sometimes practised as an amuse-
ment, ** the hook is baited with a piece of flesh and attached
to a hank of fine cords, which getting between their teeth
they cannot gnaw it asunder, as they would a single rope.
This is a very ingenious device of the Sinhalese, and answers
admirably ; when hooked they make a tremendous resistance
while in the water, keepmg their head above it, having no
fleshy lips all their teeth are seen, and they knock their
hideous jaws together with aloud clashing noise; when hauled
on shore they feign death and lav motionless, the picture of
abject cowardice, being finaUy despatched with a spear." ^
Herodotus describes fishing for crocodiles in the Nile with a
hook baited with pork ; and Pallegoix^ says they are eaten in
Siam, but the Siamese are, if possible, more omnivorous than
the Chinese.
Saura. Monitors. — There are two varieties of a very large
amphibious lizard, called ** monitors," from an erroneous idea
that they gave warning of the vicinity of crocodiles.
The Monitor draccena, or common iguana, or ** goana " of
the natives, is very abundant in the maritime provinces, living
in holes in the earth, eating small reptiles and white ants,
a harmless but very repulsive-looking creature, about five feet
long, of a silvery-grey colour. At Trincomalee and Calpentj^n
the}' are hunted with dogs by the natives, who eat them, being
sold for sixpence each, and ai'e said to ** make a soup re-
sembling hare."' The iguana is also eaten in the West
Indies, where it is considered to be like rabbit. Nicolo di
Conti mentions their being hunted for food in India, as their
flesh was highly prized, which explains a strange statement of
* Tennent, Nat. Hist. ' Trav. in Siam.
s Kelaart, Fau. Zey. p. 147.
REPTILES. 181
Friar Odoric, who says, '* There are mise as bigge as our
country dogs, and therefore they ai'e bunted witli dogs because
cats are not able to encounter them."
The streaked-face lizard {Hydro8Q,urus salvator)} kabara-
godho of the Sinhalese, is a much larger species, attaining a
length of six feet, found in the interior near marshes and
muddy places, taking to the water when pursued ; they have a
dark band along the side of the neck reaching to the eye,
transverse yellow bands on the body with numerous yellow
spots between them, long head, tail and toes, and are covered
with eruptive blotches. An allied species similarly affected,
found in the Nepal, has been named M. exanthematiciis. On
the homoeopathic principle the Sinhalese believe that the fat of
the godho applied externally is a remedy for skin diseases, but
if taken internally a poison, forming one of the ingredients of
the ** Kabara tel," but it is evident, from the strange recipe
for making this poison given by Sir E. Tennent, that the
arsenic it contains is the real poisoning ingredient, and the
fat of the lizard only a device to conceal its use. A small
lizard, called " adda " b}'^ the Arabs {Sinicus officinalis), is
much praised in Egvpt as a cure for leprosy and elephantiasis.
An old-fashioned Venetian remedy for diarrhoea and dysenter}'
is said to' have been made from vipers' livers, and the sand-
burrowing lizards of Afghanistan when dried are sold all over
India as a medicine.®
Sir E. Tennent* says the H. salvator is not foimd in any
part of the peninsula, or further west than Burmah, and is
one of the proofs of the affinity between the fauna of Ceylon
and the Archipelago. Dr. Gray, in his work on Lizards, ed.
1845, says, ** there is one in the British Museum which came
from South Africa ; " however this may be, it is certainly, accord-
ing to Mr. Blyth, a native of the Nicobars and lower Bengal,
where some have been found seventy-eight inches long, but
does not belong to the peninsula.* Dr. Cantor also, in his
catalogue of Malay reptiles, makes it a native of Bengal ; he
* Monitor elegans, Gray. ' J. A. S. Beng., I860, p. 37.
' Nat, Hist. CVylou, p. *i75. * J. A. S. Beug., xxix. 108;
182 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
says the lower caste Hindus, who are very fond of their flesh,
dig them out of the river banks.^ It is said a young one
was discovered on board a vessel bound from Bombay to
Calcutta.
Scindda, or Seines,^ are a family of snake-like burrowing
lizards, distinguished by long bodies and tails, with short legs
and a metallic appearance of skin. The most remarkable is
the Brahmin lizard (Tiliqua rufescens) of a deep brown-olive
colour with a pale streak on the side, a common and wide-
spread species, presenting several varieties. Mabouya elegaiis,
Gray, is a white streaked seine with a transparent eye-lid.
There have been recently discovered in the island several
allied genera, some of which are peculiar to it, while others, as
the AcontiaSf are of the South African type. Some of these
strange reptiles resemble the blind- worms or orvet of Europe,
Anguis fragilis, and are also allied to Cylindrophis and Rhino-
phU, or burrowing snakes, being less of the lizard and more
of the snake than other seines, having round bodies with very
diminutive limbs, or only a trace of them, and what are called
rostral shields, or a homy covering to their pointed noses,
which enables them to force their way into the earth ; they ai'e
usually of a dark brown colom* and a few inches in length.
Eumeces Taprobanes is a scaly variety, five inches long, a
brown colour above and yellow below. The genus named
Nessia, peculiar to Ceylon, have four very feeble limbs, and
Acontias Layardii, an olive colour with spots, has only a trace
of limbs.
Geckoes.— One of the first things that attracts the eye of a new
arrival in the island is the number of small lizards called geckoes,
running over the ceilings in the evenings, catching flies, and a
novice expects every moment to see one drop into some of the
dishes on the dinner-table ; occasionally one does fall on the
ground, when part of their tail comes off", remaining wriggling
on the floor, while its possessor makes his escape with all imagi-
nable speed, apparently none the worse for the dismemberment,
a new tail growing in place of the lost one in a few weeks.
> J. A. S. Bcng., 1846, 1817, 376, p, 636. * Also spelt *• skinks."
REPTILES. 183
This remarkable peculiarity of the gecko family, who drop
their tails when they fall, or are hotly pursued, was noticed
by Pliny (ix. 46). The part that comes off appears to grow
separate from the stump, and the reproduced tail, which is
rounder and thicker than the previous one, has no bones.
Another peculiarity in geckoes is their having a tliick tongue
and a voice making a chirping noise, a repetition of the word
** cheecha," the native name for the house gecko (Hemidac-
tylusfrenatUH), and will respond to an imitation of it, made
b}^ a person to whom they are familiar; the noise they make
is considered by the Hindus of evil omen, "a judge once
frightened a Hindu into telling the truth by saying a gecko
would answer him when he chirped." ^
They are perfectly harmless, and easily tamed and taught
to come and be fed with rice, and will drink water, lapping it
up with their tongues. Their eggs are found in holes, and
under stones about houses ; a slight tap with a stick will break
the shell, and if nearly hatched from the heat of the sun, out
comes a young one, which runs off with the greatest rapidity,
although, perhaps, ushered into the world a little sooner than
usual. There are many varieties in the island, some frequent-
ing trees, others roofs of houses, and some ant-hills; the
majority are nocturnal, having the pupil of the eye contracted
in a vertical direction like a cat, and have a flat disk or
sucker on their feet, which enables them to hold on to an
inverted surface. The different species vary from four to seven
inches in length, and have a soft fleshy skin of a wann grey or
chocolate colour, with dark spots or streaks, and cast their
skins like snakes. A species (Pti/chozoon) found in India flies.
The tree gecko {Peripia Peronli) varies its colour, sometimes
having a black hue about the head, and will live for months
without food in the hollows of trees, where they lay from five
to six eggs. They are common in the north ; also in the Isle
of France.
Gymnodactylus Kandianus is a spiny-backed diurnal species,
with free claws, peculiar to Ceylon, found in the mountains ;
also Geckoella punctata, a new and distinct genus, of a cho^o-
> Kibait, \K 16-J.
184 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
late-brown colour, spotted with white, having five clawed toes
and no disks.^
Agamida. — Eight families of true lizards are found in Cey-
lon, of which four are peculiar to it — Lyriocephalus, Cerato-
phora, Cophotis, and Otocryptis. Many of them are subject to
changes of colour, occasionally varying their ordinary hues.
The most common of all is one of the Calotes (C versicolor),
called the "blood-sucker" by the Europeans, a very ill-
fiavoured, greenish lizard, about twelve inches long, having
fin-like spines behind the head and shoulders. They are con-
stantly fighting, throwing each other out of the trees, when
their heads and necks swell out and turn blood-red, their bodies
at the same time assuming a pale tint, which appears to be
caused by the blood rushing towards the head. Nearly all the
calotes have two rows of spines about the head and shoulders.
Most of them have large pouches, or gular sacks, hanging imder
their jaws, and live in holes of trees, where they deposit their
eggs, preying on flies, beetles, and other insects.
C. Lioceplialus is a variety peculiar to Ceylon recently dis-
covered, of a green colour, with dark cross bands, no spines, and
a small gular sack.^
Salea Jerdonii is a rare genus, of a bright green colour, only
one species being known, also found in Southern India.
Sitana are a species of lizard easily recognised from having
only four toes on their hind legs, and of a reddish-brown, which
changes to deeper hues or pale yellow. The gular sack is tri-
coloured at particular seasons. They are chiefly found in the
north of the island. Only two species of Situna are known,
and are peculiar to Ceylon and Western or Southern India.
Dr. Gunther doubts if the S. pondiceriana of Cuvier be found
in Ceylon, as stated by Dr. Kelaart, but a variety, S. minar,
similar to Jerdon's S. ponticeriana of Southern India.
The lyre-headed lizard (Lyriocephalus scutatus) is a ver}' re-
pulsive but harmless reptile, something like a chameleon, of a
bluish-grey, greenish about the head. The inside of the mouth
is a bright red. They are about fourteen inches long, and
found in the interior, and are said to live on rice in captivity.
* r. Z. S., 1867, Ann. Nat Hist., 1872. « Ann. Nat. Hist, 1872, p. 86.
REPTILES. 185
In Gray's "Illustrations of Indian Zoology*' (1881), there
is a drawing of an extraordinary lizard, brought from Ceylon
many years since by Colonel Stoddart, which belongs to a family
of horned and snouted lizards called Ceratophora, allied to
Lyriocephalus, Since then some more varieties of them have
been discovered in the interior of the island. They have a
bluish or green hue, marked with dark bands, and change to a
darker colour when alarmed. One variety, C. Stoddartii, which
is ten inches long, has a small pointed horn on the end of the
nose, resembling that of a rhinoceros, but its construction is
diflferent, being a soft substance covered with a homy sheath,
and is a smaller size in the female. In another variety,
C. Tennentiiy the nose is turned up, and prolonged into a flat-
tened snout. A variety recently discovered, C. aspera, is a
very small species, only three in'ches long, half of which is tail,
and the horn exceedingly diminutive. The body is a brown
colour, with spots.^
Otocryptis bivittata, an arboreal lizard, found about Trinco-
malee, Adam's Peak, and Ratnapura, has a peculiar gular sack,
something like a dewlap, running under the neck and breast.
They are an olive colour, with a white band on each side of
the back, and about ten inches long. There was one some
years since in the museum at Berlin, but it was not known
where it came from.^
A new genus, or eared lizard, Cophotis Ceylanica, has
recently been added to the fauna of Ceylon. They are six
inches long, and covered with imbricated scales, and have a
comb of spikes along the back. The head is pyramidal, with
a concealed tympanum, and a brown colour, while the body is
fawn, with irregular brown bands ; a yellow band runs along the
upper lip to the shoulder.^
The Ceylon chameleon (C. Zeylanums), which Jerdon thinks
quite distinct from the African (C. vulgaris), is almost con-
fined to the north of the island, and is not numerous. This
reptile has a dull and torpid nature, and in its habits resembles
the sloth, remaining for hours in the same position, moving
* GuntUer, Reptiles, Brit Ind. - Gray, Lizards, 1845.
» Ann. Nat. Hist, 1862, p. 410.
186 CEYLON, AXCIENT AND MODERN.
almost imperceptibly and stealthily among trees, where it spends
most of its time, firmly gras2)ing the trunk with its toes, and
holds on much by the end of the tail, which it coils round the
smaller branches. It can, however, dart out its tongue at the
insects on which it lives with the velocity of lightning. This
extraordinary member is covered with a slimy substance, to
which the insects adhere when it touches them. It was sup-
posed by the ancients^ that the chameleon lived on the air, in
consequence of the length of time it can remain without food,
and its peculiar formation has given rise to much speculation.
The skin is very granular and scaly, and the " rete mucosum,"
or colouring layer, contains two kinds of pigments in deep
eavities, and i^ movable, which is supposed to cause the
changes of hue that have so long attracted attention to this
creature. At times it is a living skeleton, and the skin hangs
in folds on the frame, giving place to sudden inflations. The
lungs, as in most lizards, are connected with air cells under the
skin, which hangs loose on the bones ; according as these cells
are filled with air the reptile appears thin or bloated. They
are said to place their eggs in the ground. Not the least extra-
ordinary part of the chameleon is the eye.
Ophidia. — Snakes. — Nearly fifty different species of snakes
have been discovered in Ceylon. About eight frequent trees,
two ai*e fresh water species, and seven or eight sea snakes.
The majority are quite harmless. Those alone are poisonous
who possess perforated fangs, which convey a poisonous fluid,
secreted in a gland in the head, into the wound. Even the
possession of fangs does not always prove a snake to be
poisonous, there being a few exceptions to the rule.
Non-venomous snakes have two rows of small teeth in the
upper jaw, with a lesser number in the lower. In venomous
snakes the outer row of the upper jaw is represented by a
single fang on each side, with one or two smaller ones to re-
place the others if they are lost. These reserve teeth lie loose.
There are also a few small teeth in the front part of the lower
jaw. From this it will be seen that the poison fangs can grow
i
' Pliu., Nat^ Hist., viii. 51. Amtotlc 11. A., 1. u. cxL
IIEITILES. 187
again after being extracted, which was not generally supposed
to be the case. v
The fangs are solid bone, formed as it were of a narrow flat
piece folded over until the edges nearly meet, thus leaving an
open groove the whole length, through which the poison flows.
The groove is more open above than below, where it is nearly
closed. Viperine fangs are larger than colubrine.^
Snakes are all carnivorous, eating small reptiles, and ani-
mals, birds, or eggs ; commonly frogs or mice, and some devour
their own species. They swallow their prey whole, having a
remarkable and peculiar power of drawing in small animals,
and slowly ingulfing tliem. The majority can abstain from food
for months, and are supposed to be very long lived. Some
ophidia are viviparous and others oviparous. Colubrine snakes
are oviparous, except the Hydrophis and Homalopsidae, which
are viviparous, producing from four to sixteen young.
In oviparous snakes the young are in eggs with a soft shell,
which are hatched in sand and other places. Viviparous snakes
bring forth their young alive from eggs which are hatched in
the oviduct, the eggs bursting before parturition. The young
of both species are in full activity immediately after birth. In
order that her eggs may be hatched, the female viperine basks
in the sun some time before parturition to increase her tempera-
ture. Female snakes ai*e usually larger than the males.
There are four poisonous snakes in Ceylon — the cobra
{Naja tripudians), the tic-polonga {Dabaia Russellii), the cara-
walla {TrigonocephaliLs hypnale), and the green carawalla
(Trimeresurus trigonocephabis). The two last are supposed not
to be fatal to man. There is some doubt whether a fifth, the
Bungarus CeylonicuSf should not be added. The sea snakes
are also all venomous, but the fresh water species are harmless.
The fort of Colombo is generally free from these dangerous
reptiles, but they are often found in houses of the suburbs, and
are very numerous at Kandy and other places. It is a happy
^ The above rlcflcription of snakes' fangs is taken from Dr. Fayrer's elaborate
work on the "Thanatophida of India." He differs from Dr. Davy, who describes
snakes* fangs as being quite solid at the point, the longitudinal groove in the side
ending a little above it, which is the case sometimes.
188 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
provision of nature that generally speaking venomous snakes
are very unwilling to bite. Cobras domesticate themselves in
the vicinity of houses and native huts, but their chief impulse
being concealment they get out of the way as soon as possible,
and only bite when trodden on or greatly irritated, and, being
partly nocturnal in their habits, the majority of accidents from
them occur in this way. It is probable they are able to dis-
criminate and know the faces of persons they are continually
seeing, and may possess a certain amount of affection for the
jugglers who carry them about for exhibition, and that it is a
knowledge of this in the cobra that makes the Indian snake
men select them, and rely more on this feeling and daring than
any of the devices that have been attributed to them as pre-
ventives, such as antidotes, or extracting the fangs and poison.
They never bite the snake men unless provoked by some unac-
customed familiarity or rough treatment, and as there have
been some cases in Ceylon where these men have died from the
effects of their bites, it is a proof that the poison was not
extracted.
Snake men frequently visit Ceylon from India, as the Sinha-
lese never engage in this business. They carry the snakes
about on their heads, coiled up in round soft baskets with a
cap-shaped lid, and draw the reptiles out of their holes by sit-
ting on the ground before it playing a pipe. After a time the
cobra comes forth and erects itself before the man. Nothing
can exceed the nerve and audacity they display in seizing the
snake. Their usual manner is to catch them by the tail witli
one hand when at full length, keeping them at arm's length, at
the same time pressing the snake's head on the ground with a
stick held in the other hand, they then place one foot on the
cobra's body, and seize it round the neck with the hand which
held the tail.
The Sinhalese have a great dread of a cobra, not only on
account of its bite but from a superstitious feeling, origi-
nating in snake worship. They, as weU as the Hindus, display
an unwillingness to kill them outright, and if they wish to get
rid of one, they place it alive in a bag and throw it into a river,
thus giving it a chance of escape. Sii* E. Teunent says, ** Tliey
REPTILES. 189
have a legend that some cobras have a valuable gem in their
stomachs, but those possessing them are rare, perhaps one in
a thousand/' This appears to be an ancient Indian tradi-
tion, although he has not noticed it. In Philostratus's Life
of Apollonius of Tyana, there is an account of serpent
catching in India, for the purpose of extracting valuable gems
from them. Solinus^ also says gems were cut out of snake's
heads ; and Friar Jordanus speaks of serpents with gems.
Cobras, called " Nija " by the Sinhalese and Hindus, have
veiy thick bodies, and are usually between four and five feet
long. Some have been found six feet in length. There is only
one species, but they vary much in colour and markings, which
are fonned of dark spots on a paler ground. Many have a pair
of spectacles delineated on the back of the hood. Some are
nearly black, and albinos have been occasionally foimd. In
common with most snakes their sense of hearing is ver}' acute,
but their sight is defective, and they cast their skins fre-
quently.
The cobra, when placed on the groimd, is distinguished by
a peculiar habit of raising upright one third of their bodies, and
expanding their hoods, darting out their heads when irritated.
They are fond of burrowing in ant-hills and holes about houses,
frequenting the neighbourhood of dwellings to prey on young
fowls and eggs. If one is killed near a house its companion is
sure to be seen soon after, haunting the place in search of its
mate.* They are sometimes found in baths, and swim well.
Captain Stewart, when superintendent of the pearl fishery, men-
tions that a sailor found a cobra four feet long on the deck of
the JVeUiyigtony a small man-of-war employed in guarding the
fishery at Ai'ipo. It was supposed the snake had swam off from
the shore and climbed the cable of the vessel. On another
occasion an iguana was found in the same place.*
Snake-bites and Antidotes. — The number of deaths from
snake-bites in Ceylon, according to some returns given by Sir
E. Tennent, is imder twenty per annum, the majority of the
» Solinus, xlii. 139. ' Vide Plin., viii. 23, 35.
' Mem. on the Fishery, p. 93.
190 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
sufferers being women and children.^ In India, where, how-
ever, the number of venomous species is four times as great,
they are enormous* In 1869, 11,416 deaths were recorded
from this cause ; and in 1871 no less than 18,778 people appear
to have lost their Uves from various dangerous animals in the
peninsula.'
A host of medicaments and antidotes have been devised for
snake-bites, but the experiments of Dr. Fayrer show that none
of them are to be relied on to counteract the deadly nature of
the poison when it has been deeply planted in a woimd, there
being nothing better than an immediate and vigorous adoption
of the old ti'eatment by ligatures and cauterization^ if life is to
be saved. ** The limb bitten should be instantly isolated by a
ligature of cords above the wound, and tightened to the utmost
to prevent the poison being absorbed, as it passes into the
system with the greatest rapidity. The wound should be
punctured and cauterised with a caustic, such as carbolic acid,
a red coal, or hot iron. The Hindus use live charcoal and
gunpowder, the patient's system to be supported by alcoholic or
etherial stimulants. The person bitten may try to suck the
poison out of the wound himself, but it would be dangerous for
another to do so. The ligatures may be removed in half-an-
hour if no poison symptoms appear."
An army doctor in Colombo was bitten in the thumb by a
cobra he was teasing, when he immediately cut away a large
portion of the flesh about the wound, and did not feel any un-
pleasant result. Profuse bleeding tends to convey the poison
out of the woimd, and a hand treated in this way can be placed
with advantage in hot water. It is very probable that in the
instances where antidotes have appeared to save life it is not to
be traced to them, as the action of the poison is sometimes —
tliough rarely — mysteriously uncertain. A person or animal
may be bitten by a deadly snake and yet not die ; the poison
* **From 1849 to 1865 there were sixteen deaths from elephants, fifteen from
buffaloes, six from crocodiles, two from wild boars, one from bears, and sixty-eight
from snakes."
' Speech of Mr. Duff in the Hoase of Commons.— Dr. Fayrer, p. 30.
• Griffiths, Animal Kingdom, 1831. Oumillia .says, **the Indians of Orinoco
burnt gunpowder on snake wounds." — Nat. Hist, Orinoco.
UEPTILES. ID I
may be expended on the clothes or hair through which the fangs
pass. There is no better protection from a fatal bite than thick
cloth or flannel, which soaks up the poison.
Among the remedies named are Ophiorhiza mongoos, Nux
vomica, the seeds of which the Malabai*s are said to take in
small quantities as an antidote to cobra-bites ; iodine, eau de
luce, and arsenic,which forms the chief ingredient of the Tanjore
pills, much praised by the Hindus ; also Anstolochia indica,
one of the bitter-worts. Snakes are said in South America to
die in convulsions if the juice of A. anguiceda be placed in their
mouths; and according to Dr. Hancock the "guaco" of the
Caraccas, a celebrated remedy in the Western world, is made
from Aristolochia longa, which is also employed by Egyptian
jugglers to stupefy snakes. Liquor ammonise injected into the
veins of the patient, as suggested by Dr. Halford, of Melbourne,
in Australia, is stated to have been very successful in that
colony and India. The " Bengal Medical Gazette " says out
of 939 cases of snake-bites in which ammonia was administered,
702 are reported to have recovered. The average length of
time between the bite and the administration of ammonia was
three and a-half liours in the recoveries, and four and a-half in
fatal cases. ^ It is not explained whether the ammonia was in-
jected in all these instances into the veins, or taken internally
as a stimulant.
Dr. Fayrer found that injections of ammonia were worse tlian
useless. He also experimented with strychnine, and found that
in some instances it accelerated the death of the bitten animal ;
also that this powerful poison, even in minute quantities, is as
fatal to a pois(mous snake as it is to other animals. Carbolic
acid is also very fatal to them. A small cobra, inoculated with
one drop, died in five minutes. A Bungarus fasciatus died in
ten minutes from inhaling a few drops poured on its cage.
This substance, which is a kind of creosote, would be useful in
houses to keep them off.
The remedy most prized by the natives is the snake-stone,
which is supposed to be a piece of bone or horn, chaiTed in a
pailirular manner ; tliey are very black, about the size of a
* (Quoted in **Naturo," Nov. 1871, January, 1&72.
192 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
broad-bean, flat and round. When applied to the wound the
stone adheres closely to the skin for a few minutes and then
drops off. In some instances it is successful.
Dr. Fayrer thinks it probable that animal charcoal, when
instantly applied, may absorb the poison, but he found them as
powerless in a real bite as any of the so-called antidotes ; and
Dr. Davy also found them of little use.
The " piedra ponsona " of Mexico is described as being made
of a piece of stag's horn, enveloped in grass, enclosed in a sheet
of copper, and calcined in a fire.^ Sir E. Tennent brought
home some snake-stones, and submitted them to Professor Fara-
day for examination. He says they are a piece of charred bone,
yielding when burnt a white ash composed of phosphate of
lime. Traces of blood were detected in one, probably that of
a person to whom it had been applied.
It is not known when this specific for snake-bites was
devised ; if an invention of the Hindus it is likely to be one of
antiquity. Tavemier speaks of serpent-stones, but did not
know where they came from. One kind was found in cobra's
heads. Query, was he not alluding to the legend already men-
tioned ? Baldseus, the Dutch minister in Ceylon, 1660, says
the '* adder's-stone surpasses all remedies for snake-bites, but
it is often adulterated. The right sort raises no bubbles when
thrown into water, and sticks close to the skin." Thunberg
mentions their use at the Cape in 1776, being brought there
from Malabar. They were black with gi-ey speckles, and threw
out bubbles when put into watery and turned milk blue, which
purified them. He sold some which he brought from Ceylon
for one ecu. The Hottentots when bitten by a snake also
rubbed a toad on the wound .^ Dr. Davy says he was told hy
Sir Alexander Johnson that snake-stones were made by the
monks of Manilla. If so, they very likely learned the art from
the Mexicans, which would give them a Western instead of an
Eastern origin. Dr. Ainslie, in his ** Materia Medica of India,"
states that they are made of bezoar.
Dr. Fayrer's elaborate experiments corroborate those of
* Hanly, Trav. in Mexico, 1830 ; Pavy, Cey., p. 100.
2 Thunberg, Trav., p. 439 ; Chur. Coll. Voy., iii. 800.
REPTILES.
193
Bussell made in India many j^ears since, and show how
venomous is the poison of some snakes. It may be diluted in
water, ammonia or alcohol, or dried on slips of glass and kept
for months without destroying its fatal properties. It has been
brought to England and found to be quite as effective on ani-
mals as when it flowed from the reptile's fangs in India. The
poison is obtained from snakes by making them bite through a
thin leaf stretched across a mussel-shell, when the poison — ^a
yellow oily -looking liquid — runs down the grooved tooth into
the shell. Half a drachm can be collected from a cobra. It
has been tried on fish, frogs, snails, birds, reptiles, and
animals, all }delding to its venom. Cold-blooded animals are
less affected by it than warm. Birds succumb soonest, and cats
are not so susceptible as other animals. The most rapid deaths
fi'om a cobra occurred with fowls, one dying in thirty-four
seconds, the usual time being much longer. With human beings
in a few instances death has taken place in fifteen and twenty
minutes, but the ordinary period varies from three to forty-
eight hours. A gunner of the Royal Artillery died in Burmah
from the bite of a Daboia in forty-eight hours. Snake poison
was supposed to be innocuous when there is no wound, but it
is fatal when applied to the mucous membrance of the eye of an
animal, therefore great caution is requisite when operating
with it.
Venomous snakes have no effect on each other as a general
rule, but there are exceptional cases when a large poisonous
snake will kill a smaller one less venomous. Venomous snakes,
however, are usually very effective on non-poisonous species.
A tree-snake died from a cobra-bite in two minutes, and a rat-
snake in twenty-one minutes, while another survived.
The Daboia Russelli, or " Tic-polonga " of the Sinhalese, is
a viperine snake, much dreaded both in Ceylon and the penin-
sula. There is only on^ species, and they are found from four to
five feet long. The body is very thick, and the head rather
small, but the fangs are larger than those of a cobra. In Cey-
lon they are a dark, dull grey, beautifully marked, with a series
of black circular or oval rings, edged with a pale colour. The
abdomen is white, with black spots. It is very sluggish, diflS-
VOL. II. o
194 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
cult to rouse into activity or induce to bite, and hisses very
much when irritated. The " tic-polonga " is rather rare in
Ceylon, but appears to be more common in the Peninsula,
where it is known as the " cobra moml," a name given, Jerdon
says, by the Portuguese, from the markings on its back resem-
bling a neck- lace. Other versions of this title have been given,
but are less probable. Dr. Fayrer found the snake-men much
more afraid of a Tic than the cobra, and they would not take
them by the neck as they did the other. Their poison appears
to be less in quantity than a cobra's, and the effect different,
acting more on the nervous system, producing coUapse sooner,
but death is usually longer in taking place. The Tic has the
power of continually inflicting mortal wounds, and of rapidly
secreting fresh poison, the cobra being exhausted sooner, and
taking a much longer time to renew its power.
Dr. Davy, when experimenting on Ceylon snakes, found the
cobra less venomous than Dr. Fayrer found them in India,
which may have proceeded from his having adopted a different
mode of making them bite, but there was not much difference
in the Daboia. A rat died instantly from its bite. The same
snake killed a fowl soon after in less than a minute, and
another the next day in thirty seconds, and remained 145 days
without food.
The " Mala carawalla " of the Sinhalese, T. hypnale, is a
small viperine snake, from twelve to eighteen inches long, much
dreaded in India and Ceylon by the natives, but does not
appear in reality to be very dangerous. The " carawalla " is
common in the island, and easily recognised by its peculiar
shape, being thin about the neck and body, with an angular
head. The back is a brown-grey colour, with dark velvety
markings pointed towards the head ; under part a silvery white.
This snake is very active, and hisses loudly when irritated.
Dr. Fayrer did not experiment with them, but Dr. Davy found
that a dog bitten by one recovered in forty-eight hours after
being much affected by the poison. A fowl bitten the next day
by the same snake died in four days, and a frog, a fortnight
after, in five hours.
Sir E. Tennent has placed the Da^oia, and " carawalla/' in
REPTILES. 195
his list of snakes peculiar to Ceylon (vol. i. 204), and the erroi
is repeated in " The Natural History." He also gives it as the
opinion of the natives that the Daboiu ascends trees, which is
very improbable.
The green chtrwrHr {Trimeresuriis trigonocephalus), is another
viperine snake, closely allied to the hypnale, whose bite is not
considered very dangerous, although the Indian varieties are
more venomous, as the T. carinatus, which causes great suf-
fering for several hours to a human being ; and T. gramicus
can kill a fowl in eight minutes. The Trimeresurus is a bright
green colour, with a black band along the back. The end of
the tail is black, and there is a dark line on the side of the
head, which is large and triangular. The body is fine about the
neck and attains a length of thirty inches. They prey on tree-
frogs and mice, being partly nocturnal and arboreal in their
habits, and have a contracted pupil. Dr. Qunther says the
green carawalla of Ceylon is a form peculiar to the island.^
However, this may be, it bears a great resemblance to the
Indian variety T, gramineus, the " bodroo pam " of Russell,
as described by Dr. Cantor in his list of Malayan reptiles, J.
A. S., Bengal, 1847. The dark markings and line along the
back is caused by the under skin being black, which shows
through the outer one in some places. Dr. Dav}', who gives a
similar description, considered them the same.
This family are all fierce in their natures, being apt to bite,
and belong to the Crotalia genus, of which the famous rattle-
snake of America is a member, reputed to be more poisonous
than a cobra, and are considered by some to be oviparous.
It is very doubtful if the Bungams fasciatics, an Indian colu-
brine snake, entered in Sir E. Tennent's list, be found in Ceylon,
but only a variety said to be pecuUar to the island, B. Ceyloni-
ctis, Gunth., forty inches long, annulated with eighteen or
twenty broad black bands, witli narrow white intervals spotted
black, which, if not identical, greatly resembles another Indian
variety B. candidus, known as the " Krait," nearly as fatal as
the cobra.^ The Fasciatvs is easily recognised, from being
* Reptiles of Brit Ind.
3 Ketaart has B. candidus in his list Dr. Gonther says the B. faxicUus is not
a Ceylon snake.
o 2
196 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
annulated with alternate bright yellow and blue-black bands,,
having a metallic |^lusti*e. Its bite is less fatal than the
" Krait."
Dn Davy, who examined many Ceylon snakes, found only
four venomous, and but two fatal to man. He appears to have
been unacquainted with the Bungarus, and its amount of venom
remains to be ascertained.
The Hindus have been long aware, although it was not
generally known, that some snakes eat each other. Mr. Blyth
says the B^fasciatus, called " Baja-samp " by the Hindus, lives
entirely on snakes, especially cobras ; and Dr. Gunther states
that he found a Uropeltis inside a B. Ceyloniciis sent home
from the island. The Ophiophagtts elaps, a large hooded snake
of India, is also a great devourer of other snakes.^
The largest of the Ceylon snakes is a species of python, or
rock-snake, called the Ceylon boa, measuring from twelve to
eighteen feet in length, of a bright yellow and black colour.
They are very thick in the body, and have large jaws, which
dilate wide enough to swallow a smaU animal. On each side
of the body near the tail are two little spurs connected wiih
strong muscles, which help them to move along. Although
immensely strong and courageous they ai-e quite harmless, and
are frequently seen about Colombo and the cinnamon gardens,
preying on small animals. They are fond of basking in the
Sim, on rocks near the sea-shore, and can climb well. It is
doubtful whether the Ceylon rock-snake is the Pythoii reticulaUuf
or P. molurus of India, but most probably the latter. Theobald,
in his catalogue of Burmah reptiles, Jom*n. Linnean Soc,
1870, says the P. reticulatus does not extend further west than
Burmah. It has a black line along the head and neck. Very
fabulous stories have been circulated about the boa, or ana-
conda. It rarely attains twenty feet in length, and never attacks
man or the larger animals.
Bat Snakes. — Pytas muscosus are common about houses, per-
forming the part of cats, preying on rats and mice. They are
quite harmless, frequenting the roofs and ceilings at night,
> J. A. S. Beng., 1860, 99 ; Ann. N. H., 1850 ; Dr. Fayrer, Thanat
EEPTILES. 197
chasing rats, when fierce struggles take place between them,
and as the ceilings are often only mats spread on joists, the
combatants sometimes fall through on to the floor in a manner
rather startling to the nerves of a new arrival unaccustomed to
these midnight performances, as few people like the idea of
having any kind of snake in such close proximity. Oil-lamps
are always kept burning in bed-rooms at night, in anticipation
of these little contingencies. Rat snakes are large and power-
ful reptiles, of an olive-brown colour, and attain a length of seven
feet in India, but those of Ceylon are of more moderate dimen-
sions, and Mr. Blyth says are a different species (J. A. S.
Beng., 1854).
UropcltidcB, or Shield Snakes. — Under this general name are
included several genera of curious burrowing reptiles, some-
limes found four feet under ground in sand-hills and other
places, they are usually of small size, only a few inches in
length, not often exceeding a foot, and of a dark brown
colour above, having rostral shields or horny coverings to
their noses and heads, similar to burrowing lizards and blind
snakes ; their eyes and mouth are veiy small, being imable to
open them to any extent.
Their chief peculiarity consists in having truncated bodies,
looking as if their tails had been cut off — some in a sloping
direction and others straight. There are are also a few with
a tail ending in a blunt point. Those with a blunt tail, or cut
off in a very sloping direction, are classed as Rhinophis, The
Silyhara have an oval tennination to their bodies, and the
Uropcltis circular. Many of these reptiles have been found in
the hill districts of the island, one or two being peculiar to it ;
the others are also found in Southern India. Dr. Gunther^
says, none of the Silybura have been found in Ceylon but
only in Southern India ; however, he describes one from the
island (S. Macrolepis) in the Annals Nat. History (1862, p. 54),
Dr. Gray has S. Ceylonica in his work on Lizards. Ed. 1845.
The first to describe Uropeltis as natives of Ceylon, under
the name of U. Ceylonica, was M. Cocteau, in the " Zoological
1 ReptUcs of Brit. IncL, p. 191, ed. 1864 ; Gray, Ann. N. H., 1858, 878.
^.
198 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEEN,
Magazine/' 18SS; they are also mentioned in CaptainlLaplace's
first voyage round the Vorld in the French frigate Favourite,
1882. Sir £. Tennent adduces these reptiles ^' as a further
illustration of the affinity of the fauna of Ceylon to that of
the Archipelago ;" but they are now said to be only found in
Ceylon and Southern India, and it is very probable that the
one described by Cuvier came from Ceylon, and not from the
Archipelago as he supposed.^
Blind Snakes. — There are two varieties of the genus Typh-
lops having only rudimentary eyes, more or less covered with
skin, a homy nose and smaU mouth, their bodies and tails are
short and round, of a brown colour, and covered with im-
bricate scales. One (T. merm) is peculiar to Ceylon. Blind
snakes are also found in Southern India and Malay.
Cylindropis are half-burrowing snakes, with rudiments of hind
legs hidden in a small groove, and ai*e about thirty inches
long, of a brown colour with white bands or spots or net-
work of dark lines, only one species^ (C maculatu) has been
found in the island.
The family of smaU ground snakes, called Calamaria, some
of which are found in Northern India,^ and very numerous in
the Malay provinces, have not yet been noticed in Ceylon,
where their place is taken by a similar genera, called Aspl'
dura, all peculiar to the island and very common. They are
of small size with stout bodies, small eyes, and an ohve colour
with dark longitudinal stripes or spots. They are found under
stones.
Hydrophis. — Sea snakes are not so numerous in Ceylon as in
India, being chiefly found about Manaar and the north, where
large shoals of them are seen floating on the sea in calm
weather. They have generally very long bodies and flat oar-
shaped tails for propelling themselves through the water;
their heads are small and pointed, and the thickest pai*t of
their bodies is near the tail. There is little doubt tliey are all
very venomous. Dr. Fa3Ter found that a II. cyanocinctus
killed a fowl in fourteen minutes. This is a very large snake,
> Gray, Pro. Z. S., 1858, 262 ; Tennent, N. H. Cey., 308,
« Dr. Cantor, J. A. S. Beng., 1847 ; P. Z. S., 1839.
EEPTILES. 199
six feet long, of an olive colour on the back with yellow sides
and abdomen. A sailor of H. M. S. Algerine died in four
hours at Madras, and the master of a merchant vessel in
seventy-one hours at Moulraein, from the bites of sea snakes.
Sir E. Tennent says, "sea snakes have fangs and are there-
fore poisonous, but happily they cannot open their mouths
widely." However it is clear they can open them wide enough
to inflict a deadly wound. The scales of sea snakes are quite
dijBferent from others, being hexagonal. Pclamys hicolor is
a remarkable species, only twelve inches long, half black
and half orange-colour, and very poisonous, killing fowls
rapidly.
In the " Journal of the Linnean Society" for 1868 there is
an account and drawing of an extraordinaiy double-headed sea
snake {H. subkevia),^ caught near Madras, twelve inches long.
According to the natives they are not uncommon.
HoinalopsiiUe. — Freshwater snakes are very common in the
lakes and ditches of the fort of Colombo and similar places,
swimming with their heads above water, breathing through
their nostrils, which are on the tip of the nose, like sea snakes
and crocodiles, they have forked tongues, are a black colour
above and viviparous. Atretium sclmtosus is an intermediate
species between true water snakes and Tropidonotus, a genus
of snake frequenting the edges of rivers, tanks, and marshy
places, pre}4ng on frogs and aquatic animals ; they have stout
cylindrical bodies, flat heads and wide mouths, and can swim
well, but their nostrils are not on the upper part of their nose
as in true freshwater snakes. They are a brownish-grey on
the back, spotted with black, varied with red and yellow in
some varieties.^
Tree Snakes. — There are several families in the island of
tree or whip snakes, as they are variously called, some being
nocturnal. The}'^ all live in trees, where they prey on lizards,
geckos, tree frogs, and small birds, and have exceedingly
slender forms, resembling the lash of a whip — those of a
brown colour might be easily mistaken for one ; none of them
* ff. cyanocindus, Daud. ' Cantor, J. A. S. B., 1847, 936.
200 CEYLON, AXCIEXT AND MODERN.
exceed forty inches in length, being much longer in India.
Their eyes are large and fascinating and have long heads,
generally ending in a very pointed nose or beak. Wonderfully
active in their movements they disappear in an instant,
winding over the branches with extraordinary rapidity, gene-
rally making their escape the moment they perceive any per-
son, but sometimes they will remain a short time and fix
their gaze on you, which is intense, and very probably have
the power of fascinating small birds, who die from fear before
they are in their grasp ; they are sometimes found coiled up in
the nests of the birds they have despoiled. Nothing can exceed
the beauty of the colouring of the diurnal varieties presenting
the varied hues of purple, bronze, brown, green, and yellow ;
some are all green tinged with bronze, as the Passerita myc-
terizanSy and can hardly be distinguished among the foliage
where they dwell. One variety (P. purpurascens) a purple and
brown colour, shot, is supposed to be peculiar to Ceylon.
The DeJidrophida are chiefly distinguished by their teeth,
having three pairs resembling fangs. The Dipsas also have large
teeth and can bite severely, but none of them ai'e perforated.
The Dipsas, or Dipsadomorpha, are a nocturnal species,
having large heads and eyes with vertical pupils, and are gene-
rally of dull colours. There are only two varieties of this
genus in the isle. D. Ceyhnicus is an olive-grey colour,
Ininutely spotted with black, and, unlike most tree snakes,
has a broad nose.
Batrachia. — Ceylon is very prolific in frogs, presenting many
varieties, in extraordinary numbers, some of great size and
brilliant colours, green, yellow, orange, and red. The ma-
jority are peculiar to the island, and cameleon-like can change
colour — doubtless a provision of natiu:e to protect them from
their numerous enemies, being much preyed on by birds and
snakes. In many parts of the island it is impossible to sleep
from the loud croaking of frogs that continues during the
whole night, proceeding apparently from tens of thousands of
these creatures, every variety of croak it is possible to con-
ceive joins to swell into the most infernal discord imaginable.
The canal or ditch that ran through the fort of Colombo was
REPTILES. 201
famous for these nightly frog concerts ; during the day and
dry season they are not much heard, for they either become
torpid, hid away in holes, or move off somewhere else.
The true rana, or hatrachia, when young, have no resem-
blance to frogs, having long bodies and tails with large heads,
and live in the water, breathing as fish do through gills or
integuments, but when about three months old they imdergo
a remarkable transformation, lungs being developed and the
gills disappearing when they become amphibious.
The Rana cutipora, found about Trincomalee, attains a
great size, being from five to eight inches long. The Newera
Ellia frog of Kelaart is a very small bright green reptile, with
wliite spots and a pale medial line, which changes at times to
a pui7)le-brown, also found in the Nilgherries.
Bufo. — Only three species of toads have been discovered
in Ceylon. The Indian toad (Bufo melanostktus), an orange
colour with black spots and head, changing to red or brown
when alarmed, is common in the maritime provinces. B.
Kclaartii, a very small species, peculiar to the island, is found
in the south. Toads have a milky-looking fluid about their
mouths, which they can squirt out to some distance, it has a
very offensive odour, and was long supposed, though erro-
neously, to be poisonous.
Tree Frogs. — As theii* name implies live chiefly in trees, and
are furnished with a disk to their toes like geckos, some are
^ailly web-footed. Tree frogs are of various colours, brown,
green, and buff; some are spotted and others streaked with
black ; but they generally assume a colour to harmonise with
the objects they remain on. The family named Ixalus, of
-which there are many varieties, are all remarkable for their
bright colours and small size. One (/. leucorhiniis) is only
three-quarters of an inch long.
Burrowing Batrachia. — A strange reptile {Ccecilia glutinosa),
•resembling a huge worm, fifteen inches long, with a smooth
viscous skin wrinkled into several hundred annular folds, which
ibr some time puzzled naturalists how to class it, is now said
to be a Batrachia,^ the young undergoing a partial metamor-
^ Gunth., Bep. of Brit Ind.
202 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
phosisy but both old and young live in the ground like worms.
They haye a flattened head, a cleft mouth with teeth, and
rudimentary eyes, hidden imder the skin. Several varieties
have been found in Ceylon, Southern India, the Kassia Hills,
and Java.
Ghelonia. — Aristotle describes three groups of chelonia or
reptiles with homy coverings, sea, land, and freshwater species.
They are divided by modem naturalists into four or five families.
Some are furnished with limbs resembling fins suited for swim-
ming> as the Chelonia or turtles, who live chiefly in the sea ;
others, as the land tortoises {Testudo), have feet and claws
suited for walking on dry surfaces ; while the marsh and pond
tortoises, or " Terrapins," have feet and claws, vdth a web be-
tween the toes, which enables them to s^im, crawl, or climb.
Some of the land tortoises are vegetarians, living on grass ;
the marsh and pond tortoises are partly carnivorous, eating
small reptiles ; they all deposit their eggs in sand or holes,
which they makejwith their feet.
Aristotle^ noticed the extraordinary vitality of the turtle,
which can be cut up piecemeal without killing it, and can live
for some time even after the heart is removed ; the accuracy
of his statements is put to the proof in Ceylon, where they
are sold in the markets by portions, which are cut off the
living creature until none is left in the shell, vitality remaining
to the last.
A variety of the Indian green turtle (Chelonia midas) is
found in great numbers all round the coast, and in some places
attains a great size. They are much eaten by the natives, not-
withstanding that they are often poisonous, and many deaths
have occurred from their use ; they also devour quantities of
their eggs, which are round, soft, and semi-transparent — a
turtle will lay from one to two hundred.
Several ancient T\Titers^ allude to the enormous size of the
turtles in Ceylon and India. Pliny (ix. 11) states they were
large enough to roof a house ; and Strabo (xvi. 733) says,
when turned upside down they made boats; according to
- " De Vita et Morte," ch. ii., Tcnnent. ' Miian, xvi. 17 ; Megasthenes.
REPTILES. 203"
Diodorus Siculus, these immense creatures furnished the
Chelonophagi, or shell-fish-eaters, with food, houses, and boats.
As it is not possible the modem turtle could have degenerated
to its comparative moderate dimensions, these stories pro-
bably originated in the discovery of some of the gigantic fossil
tortoises that have been found in several parts of India,
which measure twenty feet in the curve of the carapace. Some
very large live species have been recently brought from the
Seychelles.
The hawk's bill turtle {Caretta imbricata) is also eaten by
the natives, although more unwholesome than the other, but
is chiefly valued for the sake of its beautiful scales, thiii;een
in number, which form the tortoise-shell of commerce. Many
handsome hair-combs are made from them at GaUe, with
which the Lowland Sinhalese decorate theii* hair, not being
considered in full-dress without one stuck in the knob at the
back of their heads.
The poor turtles are made to suffer for man's vanity in the
most barbarous manner, the shell if taken from them when
dead being considered a bad colour, they suspend them alive
over a wood-fire imtil the scales drop off, when they are
liberated. At particular times of the year they come up the
mouths of rivers about Matura and Hambantotta, and crawl
over the banks for the purpose of depositing their eggs in the
sands, when they are caught with such facility that they have
become scarce, a good one being woilh £4. It is a habit
of this creature to always return to the place where it was
hatched : even those deprived of their shells are said, not-
withstanding the cruel treatment the}' experience, to return
again with new shells on them, some having been marked
to verify this strange circumstance — it is however very doubtful
if the shells could grow again.
In the Celebes the tortoises are first killed and then dipped
in boiling water to remove thefr shells, which preserves their
fine colour quite as well as the other barbarous method.^
Tortoise shells ai*e one of the eai'liest exports from the island
» Jour, of the Archipelago, 1849, iii. 227.
&04f
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
of which there is any record, being mentioned by Strabo
(ii. 1, 14). Pliny says, Cornelius Pollio, a man of i)rofligate
habits^ was the first to carve tortoise-shell. The demand for
them in the island is now so great that the export has ceased,
and they are imported from Penang and the Maldives.
A very prettily marked land tortoise (Tesfw^o elcfians) is
common in low grassy places, where they hide. Their convex
shells are black with yellow rays. The head and feet are also
yellow. Emys trijuga and Emyda Ceylonicus are two species
of terrapins, very common in tanks and marshes, the latter
is a large size being thirteen inches long, of an olive-green
colour, they are both put by the natives into wells as sca-
vengers to clear them of insects, and hybernate when brought
to Europe, although they do not do so in tlie island. The
Emys trijuga is more strictly a teiTapin than the marsh
variety, and cannot live long without water, being almost
entirely a pond tortoise.
Peculiar.
List of Ceylon Reptiles.
t New species.
Doubtful.
Crocodilus palustris, Less.
byporcatus, Ciiv.
Testudo elegans, Schcp,
Emys trijuga, Schw,
*Emyda Ceylonicus. Gray, P. Z. S.,
1855.
Caietta imbricata, Linn,
Chelonia virgata, Schw., C. midas,
Oray.
Hydrosaurus salvator, JVagl.
Monitor dracsena, Linn.
^Riopa punctata, Ghray, Eumeccs punc-
tatus of Ounth. , he doubts if in
Ceylon, p. 93, dotted.
Mabouya elegans, Oray, £. Hard-
wickii of Ounth., p. 92.
Tiliqua rufescens, Oray. Euprepis ru-
fescens Cantor, GunUi, p. 79.
Eumeces taprobanes, Kela., Lygosoma
fallax. Pet., of Tenpent.
*Nessia Thwaitesii, Guntfi., A.N. H.,
1872.
•Burtoni, Gray.
*monodactyla, Gray.
Acontias Layardii, Kela,
Hemidactylus frenatus, Schley.
triedrus, Less., frequents ant-hills,
olive brown, rare.
maculatus, Jhiin,, H. piresii,
Kela., small spines along back.
coetaiei, Dum., B. sublsevis, Gray,
by the J. A. S., Beng., 1852,
trees and houses.
Leschenaultii, Duiiu, long-nosed
gecko, omitted as a Ceylon spe-
cies by Gunther. Blyth says
some were sent from the island
by Layard, J. A. S., Beng.,
XXL 353. Very common in
Southern India, Jerd., J. A. S.,
KEPTILES.
205
Beng., 1853, p. 468, resembles
H. frenatus.
Peripia Peronii, Duw,
*Gyximodactylus kaiidianus, Kela.
■fiwenatus, Kela., J. A. S. Ikng.,
1852.
ftriedrus, Gunth., p. 113.
kandianus, Kela., j). 52.
fJmoDarchus, Dum., a large Archi-
l)elago siMjcies added by Gunther.
Qy. if in the island, Gecko mo-
narchus, Gray, p. 161.
tKycteridiuni Schneideri, GurUh., sent
from Ceylon by Kelaart.
*tGcckoella punctata, Gunth,
Sitana pondiceriana, Oiiv.
var. minor, Gunth,
"•Lyriocephalus scutatus, Linn,
Calotes ophiomachos. Gray, C. viridis
of Kelaart, p. 171.
versicolor, Daud., nigrilabris,
Peters, C. rouxii, Dum., of Ten-
nent mistaken for it, Gunth,
mystaceus, Durntr,
•fnemoricola, Jerd., Ganth. p. 141.
t*liocephalu8, Gunth.
Salea Jertlonii, Cray, Ann. Nat Hist.,
1846.
t*CopliotLs Ceylanica, Peters,
*Otocr}i)tis bivittata, Wieg,
♦Ceratophora Stoddartii, Gray,
•Tennentii, Gunth,
t*aspera, Gunth,
Chameleo Z<*ylonicus, Laur,
Naja tripudians, Merr,
Daboia Kusselli, Shaw,
Trigonocephalus hypnale, Wagl,
Hypnale ne2>a, Gunth,
*Trimeresurus trigonocephalus, Gunth, ^
T. viridis, Gray, of Tennent.
Bnngama Ceylonicus, Gunth,, B. can-
didus, Linn., of Kelaart.
Python molums, Gray, qy.
Khinophis oxyrhynchus, Schn., Dapat
naja lankadiva of Kelaart, Mity-
lia unimaculata. Gray,
pnnctatus. Mulhr,
Philippinus, Gunt^i,, Typhlops
Philippinus, Cuv.
*Trevelyanus. Dapatnajo, Trev., of
Kelaart, M. Gerrardii, Gray,
Ann. Nat. Hist, 1858, p. 878.
homolepis, Hemp,
*Blythii, Kela., M. Templetonii and
M. mclanogaster. Gray, P. Z. S.,
1862.
planceps, Peters, Ann. Nat. Hist,
1868.
Uropeltis grandis, Kela,, two van,
pardalis and saffragamis, Kela,,
V. Philippinus, Cuv,
Silybura macrolepis, Peters, Ann. N »
Hist, 1862.
Ceylanica, Peters, U. Ceylanica,
Cuv,, S. Ceylonica, Gray, ed»
1845.
Hydrophis lapemoides. Gray, Aturia
lapemoides of Tennent
fHardwickii.
fLapere.
fElliotti, Gunth., omata. Gray,
cyanocinctus, Daud.
fHoldsworthii, Gunth,
Pelamys bicolor, Daud, H. pelamya^
Schegl., has a wide range, being
found in New Zealand, Mada-
gascar, and Panama.
Cerberus cinereus, Daud,, Gray,
Atretium schistosus, Daud. Tropi-
dophis schistosus of Tennent
also found in Malay, J. Ldnn.
Soc., 1870.
•Tropidonotus Ceylonicus, Gunth, ^
olive brown, 20 yellow ocelli,
quincunciatus, Schleg,, Umbratua
of Kelaart, has a wide range,
var. funebris, black,
var. carinatus, scarlet spots,
stolatus, Linn.
Ceylonensis, Gun., a var. of Chiy-
sargus.
*Cylindrophi8 maculata, WagU
•Aspidura brachyorrhos, Wagl,
*Copii, GunUi,
*trachyprocta, Cope, Ann. Nat.
Hist, 1863.
Haplocercus Ceylonicus, QwUh,, very
long and slender.
Oligodon modestus, Gunth,
206
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
♦Oligodon sublineatus, Dum,
Templetonii, OutUIl, small ground
snakes with strong teeth and
slender form, brown colour with
pale vertical bands.
Simotes Russellii, DaucL, olive brown
black bands edged with white,
purpurascens, Schleg, , Xenodon
purpurascens of Kelaart.
var. albiventer, Oumih.
Ablabes Humbertii, Ounth., p. 228,
reddish olive ground snake.
.Cynophis Helena, Daud,, a large
ground snake, preys on mice and
small reptiles, Ann. Nat Hist,
1848, p. 247.
Pytas muscosus. Grey, Colomber Blu-
menbachii, Merr., C. korros of
Blyth, J. A. S., Beng., 1854,
291, and Tennent
Oyclophis calamaria, OurUh., a grass
snake of a greenish colour, a var.
in Japan, Ann. Nat Hist.,
1868.
Chiysopelea omata, Dum., two var.,
one dark with black cross bars,
another grey with yellow and
black bars.
Dendrophis picta, Sekleg.
fcaudolincolatus, Gunth,, Ann. Nat
Hist, 1872, p. 14.
Passerita mycterizans, Oray.
var. fusca, brown whip-snake.
♦purpurascens, Ounth,
♦Dipsadomorphus Ceylonicus, Ounth,
fDipsas Bamesii, OuniJi., Ann. Nat
Hist, 1872, p. 13.
Lycodon aulicus, Linn,, a light brown
Indian snake with rostral shield,
two varieties are found in Cey-
lon, one gray and one brown,
both differing from that of the
peninsula, Gunlh.
*Cercaspis caiinata, Kithl., 2 feet long,
dark colour with white rings.
*Typhlops mcrus, Jan.
braminus, Cuv,
Rana hexadactyla, Less., R. cutix>ora,
Dum., of Tennent.
Rana cyanophlyctes, Schvi., R. Benga-
Icnsis, Gray, of Kelaart
fesculenta.
Euhlii, SdiUg., the Ceylon species
differs from that of the Archi-
pelago,
tigrina. Baud., Ceylon bull-frog,
i^assimilis, BlytJi, J. A. S. Beng.,
xxiii. 732. R. vittigera, Weigm,
f Newera Ellia, Kela.
t*Hoplobactrachus Ceylanica, Peters,
found in hills, Ann. iNat. Hist,
1872.
*Hylorana maculara, Blyth, Lymno-
dytes maculara of Tennent.
•temporalis, Gunth,, var. of B. ma-
labarica, Dunu
t*Namophrys Ceylanicus, Gunth.,
P.Z.a, 1868.
Megalophrys montana, Kuhl., head
broad and depressed, fingers
free, grey colour, Cantor, Malay.
Rep.
Diplopclma omatum, Daud., a very
small species, reddish grey with
purple spots.
JPyxicephalus breviceps, no specimen
received from the isle, Gunth,,
p. 412.
f*Ixalus adspcrsus, new tree frog, Ann.
Nat. Hist, 1872, p. 86.
t*oxyrhyTichus, id^m,
t*pulchellus, idem.
♦variabilis, Gunth., idem.
*leucorhinu8, GuntK
♦schmardanus, Kel. , found in hills,
very peculiar form.
f*fimbriatus, Gunth., Ann. Nat.
Hist 1872.
t*femorali8 from centre of isle,
Guwth., P. Z. S., 1868.
ttemporalis, idem.
fmacropus, Ann. Nat Hist., 1872.
f*Polypedates cavirostris, P. Z. S.,
1868, tree frog.
t*nasutus, Gunth., P. Z. S., 1868.
maculatus, Cfray, very common
species, P. cruciger, Blyth, in
Kelaart -
BEPTILES.
207
♦Polypedates microtympanum,
♦eques, Gunth,^ a spurred variety.
Rep. Brit Ind., p. 481.
freticulatus, Gunth.
Kaloula pulchra, Qray.
obscura.
Bofo melanostictus, Schn,
*Eandyana, QurUh, , Ann. Nat Hist. ,
1872.
*Bafo Eelaartii, OurUK, Adenomas
badioflavus, Cope, of Tennent
Epicram glutinosum, Dum,, Csecilia
glatinosai Linn,
Several reptiles are entered in Sir E.
Tennent's list which cannot be identi-
m
fied as Ceylon species, for instance,
**Cher9ydrus granulcUus^ Schn./' a
Burmah snake ; " T. OeyUmensis,
Gray, and T.nigromarginaiuf^ Gunth,"
qy. Schleg. are entered as distinct
species, although only other names
for H. nepa (Gunth.).
CHAPTER XXVIL
INSECTS.
In tropical climates the smaller reptiles and insects are so
numerous and annoying, and are so continually obtruding
themselves on your observation, that the most listless observer
of animated nature cannot fail to acquire a knowledge of their
many singular forms and habits, especially as he wiU find he
has a personal interest in acquiring it, in order to guard against
them, consequently every strange insect that presents itself to
the unwilling gaze of the new arrival becomes an object of
unpleasant interest, probably more naturalists are made in
tropical climates than any other, the annoyances of insects
and escapes from snake-bites forming a frequent subject of
conversation. How many a new arrival is first m^de aware of
the existence of such things as white ants, and of their peculiar
habits by discovering some article he had incautiously left on
the floor of his room covered with clay and destroyed. In
fact you are continually kept on the qtd vive by some villanous
little creature.
The nxmiber of species in the island almost defies classifica-
tion, amounting, it is supposed, to 10,000 different kinds, of
which a very smaU portion have yet been named. Ants are as
numerous as the sands of the shore, and there are immense
numbers of minute beetles. Flights of butterflies occur in the
spring in the vicinity of Ambepusse several miles in breadth,
and contain such countless m3Tiads they are several da3's in
passing, flying in a south-eastern direction. The Sinhalese
gay they go to Adam's Peak, but little is known about them.
These annual flights are chiefly composed of CaUidryas,
INSECTS. 209
Euplcsa and Papilio marcellina, all of a pale yellow or brownish
colour. ^
From the prodigious number of insects, the jungles and
gardens of the low country present a scene of life and anima-
tion only to be found in the tropics, and a continued hum
resounds on all sides. This teeming activity is most striking
in the morning, its busy hum being succeeded by the hot still-
ness of noon. In very warm climates many beetles and other
insects hide in the day in holes in the earth about trees
to escape the sun. Towards evening they again come forth,
and, as it deepens into night, myriads of fire flies show their
green light in every direction among the foliage.
There is a remarkable change in these scenes of insect life
towards the end of the monsoons, when the greater part of
them disappear. This time of the year seems to act on many
of them as winter does in cold climates ; they either die during
the extreme heat, previously depositing their ova in some
suitable place, which produces a new race under the influence
of the rains of the monsoons, or they eestivate in various re-
treats until then, when the previous activity is resumed.^
The insect fauna of Ceylon is the least known part of its
zoolog}'. Any person who undertakes a complete description
of it will have a great task to perform ; a mere enumeration of
names, if names can be found for them, would occupy a small
volume. The difference between the insects of Ceylon and
Northern India is considerable ; Ceylon being so much nearer
the equator, many of the forms are quite tropical. Still a lai*ge
proportion of the beetles and many of the spiders are European.
BemhidiiiUe are as common as in northern regions, and what is
remarkable, are most numerous in the warmest pails of the
island. It has been remarked — speaking of Southern Asian
* Similar flights of yellow butterflies have been noticed in Brazil and other
places. Kirby, Entom., p. 296.
- Vide chapter on Fish. Tlie ancient Egyptians thought this reappt^arance of
beetles after the inundations of the Nile, an emblem of a future existence of the
soul. *'0n voit/' says M. Jomard, "apr&s la retraite du Nil et la f^condation
des terrcs, le limon convert d'une multitude de scarab^es. Un pareil ph^nom^ne a
dd sembler aux Egyptiens le pluspropre & peindre une nouvelle existence."
vou IT. p
210 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
insects — that to the north of a line drawn through the Philip-
pines they are largely mixed with European forms ; even India,
80 far south as the Nilgherries, has little of a tropical fauna.^
Many non-migratory insects are carried great distances by
winds and floating timber, and become established in new
homes. An instance is reported of a beetle flying on board
a vessel 500 miles from the African coast. ^
GoLEOPTERA. — Beetles play an important part in the order
of nature. The family of Longicomes are equally destructive
of timber trees in northern and tropical climates, boring
tunnels through their trunks, and the extension of cocoa-nut
plantations has called into increased activity the destructive
power of the cocoa-nut beetle {Oryctes rhinoceros)^ causing
serious loss to the planters. On a plantation of 150 acres of
three-year-old trees there was not a single tree untouched.^
It is remarkable that a sudden increase in the cultivation of
some plant towards which man has turned his attention, calls
forth a more than proportionate increase in the destructive
activity of insects that live on them, which before were only in
a normal state. About thirty years ago the cocoa-nut beetle
and coffee bug {Lecanium coffea), although causing some
damage to planters, did not produce the wholesale destruction
which has happened since.
Extraordinary cavities are formed in trees by longicorn
beetles. The larvae live in the long tunnels which they per-
forate ; in this stage of their existence they are a large pulpy
worm, three inches long, and the colour of milk, having a
jointed appearance, with asperities in the centre of each joint
to enable them to move along. When the larva has attained
its full age it makes a cocoon of the gnawed wood, cemented
with a gummy secretion. In this cocoon it changes into a
pupa, or chrysalis, which is at first the same colour as the
larva, and ultimately issues forth the full-grown beetle.
The cocoa-nut beetle, called " cooroomenya " by the Sin-
halese, is a pale brown colour, and said to have been brought
' Pasco on Penang Beetles, J. Linn. Soc., 1866, p. 223.
J. Entom. 8., 1871, p. 178 ; Linn. Trans., 1861, p. 821 ; 1872, p. 89.
* Capper, J. Cey. B. A. S., 1846.
INSECTS. 211
from the Archipelago, where it is equally destructive (vide
ch. xxxii.). The Malabar coolies, who are nearly as omnivorous
as the Chinese, eat the unpleasant-looking larvee. However, in
this they have Scripture on their side, as the eating of beetles
is permitted in Leviticus. ^
The Batocera rubis is another of the tree-borers, of a brown
colour, about an inch and a half long.
In 1861 a new pest appeared on the coffee estates of Southern
India, in the shape of a boring beetle, said to be of the Ceram-
bycida family, Xylotretus quadrupes. It commits great ravages,
principally in the dry season; the trees turn yellow, and with
the least shake break off close to the ground, the trunks being
completely eaten away by the larva, which is a yellowish white
with a black head. The beetle is three-quarters of an inch
long, with a narrow cylindrical body, small head, and large
eyes. The elytra are black, with three angular green streaks,
and the abdomen terminates in a short sting-like appendage.
This beetle is mentioned here, because it is said to have
been recently noticed in Ceylon, where some new species of
coffee borers have also made their appearance. One is de-
scribed as being the caterpillar of the moth Zeuzera, called
" the red coffee borer of Ceylon." The larva attacks the trees
in the middle of the stem, and works its way through the pith.
Another, called the black grub, is supposed to be the larva
of the dart moth, Agrotes segetem, found in England, where the
Zeuzera ascvJi preys on the ash tree in a manner similar to
its namesake on the coffee tree. The eggs are laid on the bark
just above where a leaf falls off. The grub when hatched eats
into the stem, passing upwards for some distance, when it
turns and descends below the point of entry, boring a smooth
cylindrical tunnel, diverging towards the bark, which it eats
away, leaving only a thin outer skin, and then becomes trans- ,
formed into a pupa, which easily breaks through when the time
of exit arrives.
Eight species of tree-boring larvae from Ceylon and Southern
India were exhibited by Mr. F. Smith at the annual meeting
^ « And the beetle after his kind yoa may eat," xL 22.
P 2
212 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
of the Entomological Society in 1868. The nature of some
was not exactly determined, one was a Zeuzera ; another, called
the "great white borer," looked like a Zeuzera. This grub is
found about the roots of trees. The others were Coleoptera.^
Many Ceylon beetles have very highly-coloured elytra.
Among those distinguished by their brilliant hues, the golden
beetle, Stemocera orientale, takes the first place from their un-
rivalled richness and metallic lustre; the green and golden
hues are so marvellously blended it is difficult to say which
prevails. When seen in the morning sun, fresh from the night,
as they clamber over the damp leaves, nothing could be more
beautiful. The dark half-caste Portuguese beauties of Colombo
place them in their hair. Some are dark blue, as the Chryso-
bothrys sutralis, and others vivid green {Chryaochro Brownii).^
Nyphasia torrida has rich orange and red elytra,^ Trichentoma
Templetonii is a large and remarkable beetle of a buff colour
with black legs, Campsosterum Templetonii has golden green
elytra, edged with purple ; this is one of the Elaterida, or
jumping beetles, having a joint in their back which enables
them when placed on it, to spring into the air and get on their
feet with a clicking noise. Buprestidxe were incorrectly sup-
posed by Linnffius to be the " cattle bursters " of the ancients,
who fancied that cattle swelled and died from the effects of
swallowing certain beetles, but it has been shown by Latreille
that the insects alluded to by them are iheNylabris of Fabricius,
a species of cantharides.
The family of Necrophagce, or burying beetles, who are so
actively employed in Europe in interring dead bodies of small
reptiles, are rare in tropical climates,* where their place is
taken by ants, who are a host in themselves in this line.
Dytisddce (water beetles) abound in all the tanks and fresh
waters. When the water in their haunts is dried up, they
ffistivate in the mud until the periodical rain renews their
^ Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1868, p. 165 ; also the ''Coffee Tree and its
Enemies," Nietner, Colombo, 1861.
. 3 Saunders, Trans. Entom, Soc., 1872, p. 241.
^ Ann. Nat. Uist, ziz.
D'Orbigny enumerates only twenty-three species from the whole of Asia*
Diet. li. N.,Tiii.
INSECTS. 218
activity. The hind legs of water beetles being flattened at the
end like an oar, they can swim with great ease and are
amphibious ; a receptacle under the hollow of the elytra contains
a supply of air which enables them to dive, swim, or crawl
among the plants under the water until it is exhausted, when
they return to the shore. They are also provided with wings
and fly about in wet weather. Most of the tropical species are
named Cybisters ; they are nearly all the same shape, a round
oval, and a dark brownish colour, but the elytra of some are
grooved lengthways. The sub-family of Gyrinda, or whirligigs,
are very numerous and of large size.
Lampyrida, — The fire-fly is a luminous nocturnal beetle, of
a blackish-brown colour, covered with short brown hair, and
has a soft body. The light, which is of a greenish colour, rests
in the under extremity of the abdomen, and is only perceptible
in the dark. During the day it presents the appearance of an
ash-coloured spot. When flying they alternately kindle and
obscure the light, perhaps an instinct of self preservation ; for,
if approached at night, they suddenly disappear from sight and
reappear some yards off. The cause of this luminous appear-
ance has given rise to much discussion, without its being
exactly ascertained what it proceeds from, but it is most pro-
bably phosphoric. Cuvier found that the light appeared when
they were placed in lukewarm water ; but that cold water ex-
tinguished it. These' charming creations of nature collect at
times on the trees in such numbers, that when the wind
agitates them they fall in a shower of fire, resembling some
pyrotechnical display.
GlotV'Worms are also numerous. It i^ considered very
doubtful if the larva of the fire-fly is known, or that it is
luminous. The glow-worm is said to be luminous in all its
transformations. Lieutenant Hobson, in the '' Transactions
of the Entomological Society,'* 1866, p. 101, describes what
seems to be a new species of glow-worm found at Gampola ;
"it is two inches long, and as thick as a goose quill, formed
of eleven rings, nine of which have two luminous spots on each,
making eighteen in all. When touched the insect curls up,
looking like a ring studded with lamps ; they are very sluggish.
214 CEYL05, AXCIEXT JLN'D MODEBX.
and borrow in damp earth." A glow-worm (Attraptor innmina-
tar, Murray), from Rio, South America, desciibed in the
*' Jomnal of the Tjnna^an Society," 1870, p. 74, resembles the
one at Gampola, baring a series of bright spots on each side
of the body, which is formed of eleren segments. The spots
near the head are red, caused by some colooring matter in the
aldn throogh which it shines. Similar glow-worms have been
noticed at Nicaragua.
Carabidce. — ^Many of this fiamilyin Ceylon resemble those of
Bnrmah. Tropical Carabida are usually of large size, fierce
and carnivorous, preying on smaller insects. Some have no
wings, and are mostly ground beetles. Their elytra are
chiefly purple, though green, brown and richer hues are found
on them. A few have an odour of musk, and others of
creasote, A singular variety has been found in the island
{Cyclosomus dyticoides), shaped like a water beetle, of a chest-
nut colour. Its habits are not semi-aquatic as one would
suppose, as it burrows in dry sandy places.
Bembidiida. — Contrary to what one would expect, these
are more common in the lower country than in the cool hill
region, being very numerous on the banks of the Colombo
Lakes. Some have light brown elytra, others black or bronze.
Trigonotomida are common in damp places, and often fly into
houses in rainy weather. Some pigmy species of Ptinidium
have been noticed by M. Nietner, the only Asiatic representa-
tives hitherto found; also a few resembling ants {Anthic7is
foTViicarus)}
Cassidiada, or tortoise beetles, are named from their eljrtra
being formed like the shell of a tortoise, the legs being drawn
underneath ; a flat rim in some varieties of a different colour
from the centre gives the appearance of a frame, the difference
in colour proceeding from their habit of depositing their larva
on the rim. Tortoise beetles are very small, and often of
bright colours. C. ornate is like a ruby enclosed in a frame of
pearls.
Coprida are abundant. These beetles, who live habitually
in manure, are generally small and black, but some have
^ Ann. Nat. HiBt., new series, ii. 427 ; also 1857, p. 272.
INSECTS. 215
trilliant metaUic hues. In order to preserve these colours,
natiu'e has furnished them with the power of secreting an oil,
which prevents the noisome matters amongst which they live
sticking to them.
The Scarahceus sacer, one of the largest of this family, is
<;alled the scavenger beetle in Ceylon, from its making balls of
horse dung, which it buries in the earth, having previously
deposited its eggs in them, in order that they may be hatched
by the heat of the manure. There is nothing more amusing
than to watch this operation, and the earnest activity with
which it is performed. After the ball has been made, which is
often larger than itself, it sets to work to roll it to a sandy
2)lace, or where the earth is soft, directing it backwards by
means of its odd-looking legs. Arrived at the spot where it
is to be buried, it gets imder the ball, thro win g out the sand
all round until it sinks out of sight. They fly with a loud
buzzing noise, and have a keen sense of smell. The Scara-
hceus sacer is supposed by some naturalists to be the sacred
beetle of the ancient Egyptians, which is engraved among the
hieroglyphics on their granite monuments ; but this is doubted
by others, as Herodotus speaks of one a golden green, some of
which were discovered for the first time in 1819 by M. Cail-
laund, and are considered to be more probably the sacred
beetle than the black one.
Lepidoptera. — Although many Ceylon butterflies are ex-
ceedingly beautiful, they are less gorgeous than those of India,
South America, and other tropical countries, neither are they
all of gay colours ; a good many have sombre hues. Neptes-
jumbah has black wings, with a few white markings, and in
numbers white predominates, as in Papilio Phryne. Many of
them have a wide geographical range, being also natives of
€hina, the Archipelago, Northern India, and a few of South
America ; they are not very numerous in the higher mountains,
and generally avoid the sun, preferring shady gardens and
jungles, and cool retreats near water or rivers.
The most beautiful of them is the great black and yellow
(Ornithoptera darsius), peculiar to Ceylon ; the wings resemble
rich black velvet, the centre of the lower ones having a large
216 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
brilliant, glossy yellow spot; it flies with a languid heavy move-
ment. The larva resembles the back-bone of an animal with
sliort ribsy and is a deep brown colour. This is said to be the
only Omithoptera found out of Malay countries.^ Next in size
is the Papilio Hector, about four inches across the wings, which
are also black and velvety, with carmine spots. They are very
numerous. The caterpillar, which feeds on Aristolochia, is a
rich brown, with a number of scarlet spikes all over the body*
Papilio PolydoruSf a variety of P. Hector, has a few rays of*
carmine or yellow instead of spots on the wings. Papilio
Polymnestor has the upper wings black, and lower ones blue,
and flies rapidly ; the larva has not the least resemblance to a
caterpillar, having large eyes Uke a dragon-fly, and a curious
hump on the back resembling a buckle, and of a deep green
colour. A butterfly called the sylph by the Europeans.
(Hestia Jasonia) has semi-transparent wings, and hatmts cool
shady places near the margins of rivers and mountain streams.
Chalcosia thaUo is named the Uttle black and white butterfly.*
The Lyccenidce are a very attractive family of small butterflies,
having short bodies, and a peculiar metallic lustre of wing as
they flit about in the sun ; their colom-s are chiefly pale blue
or piuple, but some are quite white, as Castalius rosiomon.
Westwood, in his " Illustrations of Oriental Entomolog}%'*
has depicted a few of the most chai'ming and rare of Ceylon
butterflies. The Limacodes graciosa is distinguished by alter-
nate brown and green bands on the outer wing; Amathusa
philarchiis by broad silvery fascia on a blue-black wing ; and
Charaxes psaphon by rich fulvous wings edged with black.
Moths. — As soon as the sun sets a multitude of hawk-moths ^
make their appearance, passing with rapid flight from plant to
plant during the short twilight, when they disappeai*, and are
succeeded by the Bombycida, or night-moths. Unlike many of
the brilliant papilios that revpl in the daytime, most of the
nocturnal moths in colour resemble the plumage of owls, some
1 Wallace, J. Linn. S., 1866.
« Horafield's Cata., R I. Muaeum.
• So named from their strong flight, the Hesperidse of Linn., distinguished by
four spurs on their hind legs, and thick bodies.
INSECTS. 217
being perfectly white, as the Bombyx mori, or'real silk moth ;
but a few of the Indian Satumia have richer hues than those
of Ceylon. The most remarkable of the moths is the Acher*
ontia morta, named from the curious representation of a ** death's
head " on its shoulders. The colour is a rich brown, and
marked like a tortoise-shell. This insect utters a plaintive cry
when seized, which Reaumur supposed to be caused by the
fiiction of the palpi against the proboscis. Mr. Moseley thinks
the noise proceeds from air rushing through a hole in the
head.^ The caterpillars are a large size, and of a green colour,
with several transverse yellow bands, and a flexible horn on
the front of their heads. They are fond of the tobacco plant. A
very large atlas moth {Phal<ena AtUis), eight inches across the
wings, is common in the gardens about Colombo. They have
a remarkable silvery talc-like spot on each of the larger wings.
Several of the Tusseh silk moths of India are found in
Ceylon — one, the PhaUena rincini, is six or eight inches across
the wings, and of a buff colour ; the caterpillar feeds on the
Ricinus, or castor-oil plant, country almond, Tenninalia Ca-
tappa, and Ficu8 religioaa. Vast quantities of these moths'
cocoons are obtained by the natives in the forests of Upper
Assam, from which they manufacture the Tusseh silk.' The
cocoons being found in trees, explains the lines in Virgil : —
** Velleiuque ut foliis depectant tenuia Seres." '
Herodotus also says silk was a kind of wool that grew on
trees (iii. 106). The Portuguese and Dutch tried unsuccess-
fully to establish the culture of silk in Ceylon, both with the
Tusseh and true silk-moth, and another attempt has been made
recently. There are upwards of forty silk-producing moths in
different parts of the world. Night-moths form egg-shaped
cocoons of a white colour, smooth, and silky, among branches
of trees and shrubs, some of them being very large.
Stinging Caterpillars. — One of the most annojing of the
insect torments of Ceylon are the hairy caterpillars of the tulip
trees, who let themselves down by threads of gossamer which
> J. Entom. S., 1872.
' There is an account of the Assam moths in P. Z. S., 1859. •
* Georg. lib. ii. ver. 120.
218 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
they spin from the branches, on the neck, ears, or hands of a
person underneath, shooting the stout hairs Avith which the3"
are covered into the skin, causing considerable pain and in-
flammation for some time after. It is not exactly known to what
species of moth or butterfly the hairy caterpillar of the tulix>
trees belongs, but they ai'e probably a variety of Adolia, of
which there are several species in the island. A. luhcntlna is a
white and reddish-winged butterfly, variegated with black, which
produces a green caterpillar, spotted with red, and covered with
strong hairs that sting formidably. The tulip-tree caterpillar
resembles that of Adolia aconthea, of Boisduval, which is a
pale green, with a white stripe along the back. There is also
A, gartida, Ainathusa phidippus, and Discophora celinde, which
have stinging caterpillars. Can any of them be the rough
caterpillars mentioned in Jeremiah, ch. li. 27 ? Some of
Beaumur's Geatnetra also let themselves down from trees by
threads, but they are not hairy, and have no legs in the centre
of their bodies, moving like leeches.
Geoflfroy's Pterophortis are very abundant, minute night-
moths named from the Greek for a feather, their wings being
split into a number of feather-like portions ; hence they are
also called split-winged moths.
The most singular of all the moths belong to the family
Eumenida, of Westwood, genus Oiketicus. They form nests
made of little bits of sticks fastened together lengthways, and
lined with a silky substance ; some of them are six inches long,
and hang from branches of trees, looking like diminutive bundles
of fire-wood. " The Sinhalese beUeve these moths were
formerly human beings who have been condemned to this state
as a punishment for stealing wood."^ Some of this family of
moth named Psyche are found in Europe^ forming similar nests
in pomegranate trees. Unlike most other insects whose trans-
formations develope into a more perfect form, the female of
the Oiketicus undergoes a gradual degradation, the wings and
legs falling off*, and ultimately becomes a vermifuge animal.
The male and female live in separate nests. Four species of
* Tennent, Nat. Hist.
INSECTS. 219
these insects were sent from Ceylon by Dr. Templeton, and
described by Mr. Westwood in the P. Z. S., 1854, p. 219.
Orthoptera. Mantida. — No form of the insect world is
so strange as the leaf-insect ; so closely do they resemble a leaf
in shape and colour it is not easy to distinguish them among
the foliage in which they live. Some are brown like a faded
leaf, others are bright green of various hues. Naturalists
divide Mantidse into three classes — the ambulatory, or walking,
who have very small wings, to which the Mantis-religiosa be-
longs ; the PhyUium siccifoliuin, having large leafy wings ; and
the Phasmidce, or spectres, also called stick insects, resembling
in shape and colour a leafless twig, some being furnished with
a short wing-like appendage, while others have only legs of a
most attenuated form. There is also a sub-genus Necroscia
with wings and bodies resembling dragon-flies, and richly
coloured. The PhyUium and Phasmidce are vegetarians, but the
Mantidce are ferocious and carnivorous, preying on the weaker
members of their own sort, decapitating each other's heads in
their strong jaws after fierce struggles, using their arms like
swords. All the varieties are numerous in Ceylon; one,
Harpax signifer, Walk., is exceedingly small, being only ten
lines long.
MantidsB are only found in tropical or very warm climates ; one
of the smaller species. Mantis religiosa, numerous in the south
of France, at times holds its fore-arms in an attitude of prayer,
which has given rise to strange superstitions among the
peasantr}', who supposed them able to divine events ; hence
the name of the soothsayer and praying-insects came to be
applied to them. Sparman mentions that they are worshipped
by the Hottentots ; and the Mahometans say Mantida, like true
' believers, repeat their prayers with face and hands turned
towards Mecca.^
Their eggs are deposited on leaves, and look like seeds of
an angular form with eight sides. Mantida in one stage of
their existence inhabit a rough white egg-shaped cocoon re-
sembling pith formed among branches of trees. Some of these
' Sparman, Travels ; Blumcnbach, Abbeld. Nat. Hist. Gigenstande, p. 88.
220 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
insects attain a gigantic size in South America and Australia,
being more than a foot long, and very richly coloured. Several
new Phoimida, sent from Ceylon by M. Nietner, are described
in the " Linnean Transactions/' 1866, 321, by H. W, Bates.
Vide list at the end of this chapter.
Blattida. — The well-known nocturnal insect called the
cockroach (B. arientaiis) abounds in all the warmest parts of
the island. In particular places about houses they come forth
at night in thousands, and a light is indispensable in venturing
among them. They are not so destructive in Ceylon as in
England, where they are now naturalized, having been brought
by ships.
Oryllida. — The common field-cricket {Acketa campestris)^
several varieties of grasshoppers and locusts {Acridhun), are
found in most parts of the island in great numbers, but it is
quite free from the swarms which infest some parts of India.
Neuroptera. — Dragon-flies swarm in the hottest parts of
the island, usually hovering over rivers and tanks ; unlike
most other insects, who generally avoid the mid-day sun,
dragon-flies rejoice in its fiercest rays, their transparent wings
sparkling in the sun with the lustre of gems. They are car-
nivorous, eating other insects, and also prey on their own
species. Their enormous eyes see all around them ; nothing
escapes their observation, darting on passing insects with the
velocity of lightning. The larvae are also carnivorous, and in
this state of their existence dwell either in or on the water, and
are seen near the edges of rivers propelling themselves along
by sucking in water at one end and forcing it out at the other.
The most beautifrd of Ceylon dragon-flies is the Euph^ea
splendens, having a brilliant emerald hue. The colours of
these insects fade rapidly after death, and many have no colour
at any time, but only pale lace-like wings.
A variety of the dragon-fly (Mymeleon) produces a larva called
the ant-lion, from its preying on ants, entrapping them in a
circular pitfall in the sand, remaining partly concealed at the
bottom, and eventually forms a cocoon of grains of sand
cemented together.
Termites. — These insects are popularly but erroneously
INSECTS. 221
called white ants, on account of the great resemblance between
them and true ants (Formicida). White ants are classed by
Westwood as the first of the order Newroptera on account of
their having four wings. It is also a mistake to suppose that
they are all white, as there are many varieties of them in
difierent countries, of varied colours, some being reddish and
others quite black.^ They were first noticed by Jobson in
Purchases " Collection of Voyages," and afterwards scientifi-
cally described by Smeathman in the " Philosophical Transac-
tions,'' 1781.^
T3^ical white ants are mischievous little creatures, the
colour of milk, and about half an inch long. Coming out of
the ground they gradually cover everything they attack with
cemented clay, and are very fond of wood, especially if it be
old, but have no objection to clothes or other articles — ^furni-
ture, mats, and in fact everything on the floors of houses re-
quire to be constantly examined to guard against them, for they
work with such secrecy and celerity, articles are firequently
destroyed before one has the least idea they are even touched.
Timbers in the roofs of houses suffer very much from their
depredations, and the ceilings are sometimes made of mats
stretched on beams to facilitate examining them. The wooden
posts of verandahs and doors require to be fixed into stone bases
raised several inches above the ground to keep them off;
ebony and palmyra are the only woods that defy them in Ceylon.
Colonel Yule, in his "Jordanus," gives a remarkable in-
stance of their engineering talent : " Some harness was hung
up on an iron peg in a wall so as to be at least six inches
from it ; but the ants were not to be foiled, they projected a
tubular bridge of clay from a crack in the wall until they
reached the harness."
It is not quite clear what they live on, although they eat
great portion of the things they cover with clay. This is not
always the case, as they erect ant-hills round trees which still
* Tide Hageu, List of Neuroptera, p. 20 ; T,fatalis, Fab., found in Ceylon,
are a reddish brown, T. taprobanes, white.
' Friar Jordanus had previously to either written about them, but his work was
little known.
222 CEYLON, ANCIEXT AND MODERN.
flourish in their centre, and the inhabitants of these edifices
must have some other way of obtaining food. Those who
build round trees appear to be a distinct species, similar to
Smeathman's Termea arborum, a brown colour, with black heads*
In the cinnamon gardens, Colombo, there are many of these
ant-hills five or six feet high, full of cells and compartments
communicating by means of galleries. Their habits in some
respects resemble those of bees, having queens Uving in
separate compartments, who swell to a monstrous . size when
fiill of eggs. Smeathman, whose observations were confined to
African white ants, says a i queen becomes two thousand times
her natural size, and lays 2,920,000 eggs in a year. Schom-
burgk says the Savannahs of Guinea were covered with their
fabrics ten feet high.
White ants swarm like bees at certain periods in the even-
ings, coming forth in such myriads as to darken the sky, being
furnished with wings for the occasion, which drop oflF some
hours after ; they do not fly very far, but spread themselves
over the vicinity of the parent ant-hill. (Vide ch. xxv. p. 147.)
It is a subject of conjecture and surprise how they are able
to secrete the quantity of gummy substance required to cement
the clay of their inmiense habitations, or where they get all
the moisture firom. In the cinnamon gardens it is clear they
must bring up the clay from some depth below, as the surface
soil for several inches is composed of white quartz sand, which
they do not use. The clay of their hills is triturated to an
extraordinary degree of fineness. Knox mentions that it was
used by native artificers for making moulds for small castings,
and is still turned to the same purpose. Termites are not found
in the higher mountains.
A writer in a recent number of the periodical called
" Nature *' (iii. 852), gives a description of the ravages of
white ants in Jamestown, St. Helena, where they have effected
a lodgment, having been previously imknown in the island.
" Doors, roofs, floors, all eaten up ; no wood but teak could defy
them, and not always even that." The remnant of a door-
post in the governor's house is now in the British Museum.
It is stated that the town of La Bochelle in France was at one
INSECTS. 223
time in danger of a similar fate^ some of these insects having
been brought there in an American ship.^
There is a statement in Pliny (xi. 31), taken from Herodo-
tus, which has often puzzled commentators. He says, " There
are in India a certain kind of ants who burrow in the earth
and throw up abundance of fine gold from mines under ground.
They are the colour of cats, and the size of Egyptian wolves."
Query, does not this story refer to the great mounds of yellow
clay reared by white ants, and have not they been confounded
with the manis which burrows into them ? Mr. Wilson, in the
Jour. R. A. S., says there is a Sanskrit poem which describes
some hill tribes on Mount Meru who used to sell grains of
gold called "pippilaka," or ant gold, which they said was
thrown up by ants. K Pliny knew this and the habits of the
manis, it seems to explain his story. Some suppose it to refer
to a practice of the natives between Thibet and India, who use
foxes' skins for washing gold dust in. (** J. A. S. Beng." 1834.)
Hymexoptera. — Ants are the most numerous and ubiqui-
tous of Ceylon insects, no place being free from their intrusion.
A bit of bone or a shell hid away or even wrapped up in a
drawer with any particle of flesh attached to it will be found,
after a short time, quite poUshed. Skeletons of small reptiles
are frequently found in holes about houses as clean as ivory,
the work of the common black ants {Fortnica nigra) who are
very useful in their way, performing the part of scavengers,
and being endowed with a sleepless activity, are at work day
and night carrying off dead or maimed beetles, cockroaches, and
lizards. As soon as any of their numerous scouts perceive
these lying about the house, they at once proceed to the nest,
and in a few seconds a swarm comes forth and carries off the
spoil. If you place a dead gecko on the floor in order to see
this operation performed, you can trace the scouts to the nests,
and remark almost immediately afterwards the issuing out of a
swarm.
In consequence of their love for sweets,^ places where these
^ Annales des Sciences Nat., 1853.
^ Dr. Davy, in an article on tropical plants, says that sagar-eatisg ants prefer
brown to white sugar.
224 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
things are kept require to be isolated from the floors to prevent
their intrusion, by placing the legs standing in saucers filled
with water. Linschoten mentions this practice at Goa three
centuries since, sa}ing, " some have their bedsteads isolated "
(p. 84).
Numerous as they are in the houses it is nothing to their
numbers outside ; they swarm in the sands, and cover every
tree and plant from the roots to the extremity of the highest
leaf. If you sit down for a few moments on the ground, or a seat
in a garden, you will find them immediately crawling over you ;
if you pluck a flower or a fruit you are sm*e to find them on it.
Jerdan^ describes many species of ants of Southern India
which are found in Ceylon ; among them is a curious genus,
Harpegnathos saltator, which jumps over the ground, making
surprising leaps when alarmed ; they prey on live insects. Every
I>08sible variety of size and shape present themselves, but are
only of two colours, black or red;^ the largest and least
numerous is a very large black one, a species of Ponera, called
** kalu-koombya " by the Sinhalese, rarely seen in houses or
frequented places, but are found in the jungles living in holes
in the earth, and bite formidably. The next in size are the
large red ants (Formica smaragdina of Fabricius). They are
fierce and active ; it is no slight matter to get among a swarm
of these irascible insects, who bite ferociously — the half-naked
natives are in great dread of their painful sting. People are
often obliged to beat a hasty retreat from the neighbourhood
of their nests when passing through the jungles; if you only
touch a branch of a tree where they are located, they at once
attack you. Jerdan says, " they are employed in India to destroy
wasps in their nests, but very often the remedy is worse than
the disease, as they sting everybody in their vicinity." {Vide
p. 229.)
It is said the Ceylon ants have no formic acid,^ which is a
stinging liquid ants pour into a wound when they bite, but
1 Annals N. Hist., 1854.
^ M. Nietner '*has sent seventy specimens of Ceylon ants, all of different
apecies, to Berlin." — Tennent, Nat Hist.
• Tennent.
INSECTS. 225
there seems to be no reason why they should not have it as
well as all other ants. This liquid can now be produced by
chemists, and has a sour smell and pungent taste. Red ants form
nests with leaves of trees, which they glue together and then
line with a thin substance resembling paper. In making them,
several ants stretching from one leaf to another draw then!
together, holding them in their place while others fasten them.
Among the smaller ants is the Formica nidificana^ which
makes an oval nest, resembling paper, among branches of
trees. As a general rule black ants made their habitations in
the earth, and the red in trees. Some of the latter cover the
hollows about the roots and trunks of trees in which they live
with cemented clay. Avery minute black species {Atta mifiuta),
who prey on dead insects, make their nests in the backs of
books, old papers, empty trunks, comers of drawers, and all
sorts of places ; chey are often found on chatties and vessels
containing water.
Black ants usually swarm at sunset, being provided with
temporary wings. They are not aU carnivorous ; some species
are vegetarians, eating seeds, while others are very partial to
sweet substances.
Wasps and Bees. — There are several species of mason bees
and wasps who make nests of an oval shape, composed of clay
formed into cells similar to those of a beehive, suspended from
the branches of trees, and are often of very large size, some
having been found six feet in length, described by Mr. White-
house in the " Trans. Entom. Soc," 1839.
A large species of hornet {Sphex rafipennis) of Fabricius,
with reddish-brown wings, having violet reflections, is regarded
by the natives with great dread, their bare skins rendering
them peculiarly vulnerable to its ferocious sting, and is more
than a match for the large Spider (Mygalejasciata), which it
occasionally kills. Roberts says, *' he has known natives who
died from the eflFect of their sting, and thinks they are the
formidable hornet alluded to in Scriptm*e ; ^ they prey on
cockroaches caught in holes and crevices of walls.
' Roberts, Oriental lUus., p. 109 ; "I will send hornets before thee." — Exod.
xxiii. 28 ; Josh. xxiv. 12.
VOL. II. Q
^
226 CETLOX, A5CIEXT AXD >fOD£S>\
A smmll species of mason wmsp of the genus Pelofpeu$^ with
Terj lustrous wings, has a passion for filling keyholes of doors,
ereriees in posts, or any tabular article not constantly in nse,
with a series of clay cells,^ in which they pkce their eggs,
prerionsly depositing them in the bodies of another insect,
and then closing the apertnre with clay. This wasp belongs
to the nnmerons fiunfly of what are called solitaiy bees or
wasps, who lire separate, and do not congregate in hires*
Some of them have the habit of depositing their eggs in the
bodies of caterpillars or other soft insects, who are prerionsly
disabled by stinging them, the unlucky insects thus selected
writhing terribly under the operation.
Carpenter bees (Xylocopa) another of the solitaiy family,
resemble honey bees, but are more hairy and thicker about
the body and legs; a rery common variety in Ceylon has
Tiolet coloured wings and a black body, as their name implies.
They bore holes in wood for depositing their eggs in, after-
wards closing the aperture with the dust of the wood cemented
with a secretion. It is a curious circumstance that the head
of the young pupae is always found to be next this part, which
they can easily penetrate when the time arrives for their exit ;
the boring of the holes is performed while they are poised on
their wings, and accompanied by a hunmiing noise. They
are very fond of making holes in the posts of doors and
verandahs of houses.
Honey bees are abundant. A great quantity of wild honey
is found in the hollows of trees in the jungles, and hawked
round Colombo for sale by the natives.
HoMOPTERA. — Cicadida, or tree crickets, abound in the
warmer parts of the island ; their loud and harsh notes pre-
dominate in the gardens and jungles over the varied noises of
all other insects ; but they are seldom seen and not easily
caught, their tune suddenly ceasing the moment you approach
the vicinity from whence it proceeds. The very great power
of voice in this insect in proportion to its size has been often
commented on, and is supposed by some naturalists to rest iu
the iUflH^. Anscreon, who calls it the ** melodious insect,"
aid en tube " bj the French is fonnd in Italy.
INSECTS. 227
has made it the subject of Ode xxxiv. Plato was compared to
one on account of his eloquence; and it is mentioned in
Homers " Hiad." The elder D'lsraeli, in his " Essay on
Bomance/'^ calls it the insect Handel. The field cricket
and grasshopper have been often mistaken for the Cicada,
which has a very thick body with a broad head and large pro-
minent eyes ; they have also very large transparent wings, are
very fond of the sun, and lay their eggs in crevices of the bark
of trees.
Hemiptera. — There are a great number and variety of
insects in the tropics included in this general term, presenting
all sorts of queer shapes, among them are the Hydrometrid^,
or water scorpions, frequenting the surface of rivers, tanks,
and aquatic plants ; some have wings, and fly into rooms at
night, others resemble water beetles ; and there is a gigantic
aquatic bug {Belostoma Indicum), about three inches long, of a
brown colour, also found in India, which bites ferociously
when laid hold of.
Aphaniptera. — Fleas swarm in the sands, but are not very
niunerous in houses, unless they are neglected. If a house is
imoccupied for any time it is necessary to wash the brick
floors before a person can enter, if he does not wish to be
covered by thousands of them.
DiPTERA. — In consequence of the heat and abundance of
moisture, prodigious swarms of flies of various species infest
most parts of the island ; the oil in the tumblers^ of night-
lights in bedrooms is usually found full of them in the morn-
ing, and the light is often put out by the niunbers that surround
it. They are mpst numerous along the banks of rivers and
tanks, rising from them in dense clouds during the evenings,
particularly after the monsoons. The houses in the vicinity
of the lakes at Colombo are infested from this circumstance.
^ Vide Moore's "Anacreon," where many quotations will be found on this
subject The cicada is evidently the insect alluded to, and not the grasshopper.
The latter was a symbol of initiation in the ancient Egyptian mysteries.
^ Some years since the light in common use for all purposes in the island was
a short cotton wick fixed in the centre of two bits of cocoa-nut leaf fibre placed
crossways, with little bits of cork at their ends. This floated on cocoa-nut oil in
an ordinary tumbler half-filled with water. These ingenious and primitiye lights
were made by the servants.
Q 2
228 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Mosquitoes {Culcx laniaer) are perhaps the greatest torment
in Ceylon; new arrivals are especially victimised, and easily
recognised hythe extra numher hovering about them, perhaps
from their blood being sweeter than the older habitues, who
are less annoyed the longer they remain in thfi island. Natives
are rarely bitten by mosquitoes ; but, as they oil their skins,
it may keep them off. The clothes worn by the Europeans
are no protection from their bites, as they can insert their
proboscis through the stoutest cotton or drill trousers, and
are so active you cannot catch them unless when gorged with
Mood.
Mosquito curtains to beds are indispensable ; thus enclosed
in a cage of muslin you may defy them, but if only one is left
inside you cannot rest until he is got out, as he will alight on
your face in the most irritating manner every time you are
dropping to sleep.
Herodotus says, " the fishermen in the fens and swamps of
Egypt covered themselves when sleeping with their fishing-
nets, knowing that the mosquitoes would not venture through
the meshes of a net." But as Sir E. Tennent remarks, in
-quoting this passage, "the mosquitoes of Ceylon ai'e unin-
fluenced by the same considerations which restrained those of
the Nile." Fortune says, "mosquitoes in China, where they
appear to be very numerous, are kept off by what the Chinese
•call Mosquito tobacco, or pastilles made of the resinous wood
of juniper trees" (p. 180).
A very pretty fly, of a bright green colour, is named by the
Europeans the flying bug, from its being impregnated with a
very strong odour similar to that of the domestic insect ; they
have some resemblance to cantharides, and are very common
in gardens about Colombo. Any naturalist enamoured of its
appearance, who catches one, will find out that this insect
deserves the name given it, and will never try to entrap
another. Dr. Hooker mentions these flying bugs in his
'* Himalayan Journal " (p. 74).
Nycteribia. — A very extraordinary parasite, found on bats
in Europe, has also been noticed on them in Ceylon. This
insect, which seems to be allied to the Hippoboscida, or spider-
INSECTS. 229
fly, that torments horses, but cannot fly like them, was first
described by Montague in the " Trans, of the Linn. Soc." ia
the early part of this centur}-.^
Coccida. — An insect that causes great damage to coflFee trees
in Ceylon is called the coffee bug, Lecanium coffece, but it
belongs to the family of scale insects, one of whom, the Coccus
lacca, produces the shell lac or gum lac of Japan, a rich trans-
parent brown gum which exudes from it in the form of
scales, being in reality the larvce of the insect ; another furnishes
the cochineal dye.
The coffee bug first appeal's iu the form of minute brown
wart-like bodies on the bark of the 3'oung shoots, each wart is
a female containing a number of eggs; when arrived at
maturity the young come forth, looking like exceedingly small
woodlice, speedily spreading themselves over the whole
plant, which then presents the appearance of haAing a pale
scaly erujition on the bark. "It is only after the pest has
been on an estate for two or three years, that it shows itself to
an alarming extent. .With the second year the trees assume a
blighted appearance, and the benies turn black, numbers falling
off; the third year the whole plant becomes black as if covered
with soot, the leaves looking like velvet, and on manj'^ trees
there is not a single berry." ^ No effectual remedy appears ta
have been discovered for this pest, which is to some extent
mysterious in its visitations, appearing and disappearing on the
plantations at intervals of several years ; both black and red
ants prey on the larvae, and the larger species of red ants
already described were encouraged on some estates, in the hope
that they would exteiminate it, but the remedy was found as
bad as the disease, for the ants drove away the Mtilabar coolies,
who could not stand theii* ferocious sting. The coffee bug
undergoes several transformations, the mature insect has some-
thing of the appearance of a fly, having two oval wings and
six legs, the body is long, with a tail formed of a single seta.
The female has no wings, and when full of eggs, of a flat roimd
' Vol. ix. p. 166 ; voL xi. p. 11.
' Dr. Gardner, Mem. on the Coffee Bag. The coffee plants in Guadaloupa
have been injured by an insect named Elachista coffula.^^lSSihy, p. 109.
230 CEYLOX, AXCIENT AND MODERN.
form. The young are quite microscopic. Something similar
is at times found on vine stems in England.
Articulata. — AcaricUs. Ceylon is infested with ticks of
varied size and colour, Oribata and Ixodes, the larger species
similar to those of England, are of course exceedingly
numerous in such a climate, crows, shrikes and other birds
pick them off the backs of buffaloes and cattle, but the dogs
are not so lucky; the wretched pariah curs of the native
villages are perfect martyrs to these insects, who sagaciously
fasten themselves on those parts of the animal where he cannot
reach them. Even man comes in for his share of the pest, a
small species of mite like grains of dark sand swarm in the
lower jungles, where a number of the tormenting vermin will
at times get on to every part of your body. Mites are common
to all tropical climates, and are not confined to the jungles,
being found in gardens and houses about Colombo ; they ai*e
exceedingly small and burrow under the skin, holding on so
tenaciously, the head often remains in the wound when you
pull them off, and with some persons causes considerable in-
flammation. They should be touched with a drop of cocoa-nut
oil, when they speedily fall off without any further annoyance.
Cocoa-nut oil is very obnoxious to most insects, and the best
remedy for their bites or stings.
A species of Trombidium} looking like a ball of crimson
velvet, about half an inch in diameter, swarm in thousands on
the sands in some places soon after heavy rain, chiefly in the
north ; they are full of a red fluid, and quite harmless, living on
vegetation. A small variety called the red mite is foimd in
gardens in England.
Scorpions, although numerous, are not very troublesome or
dangerous in Ceylon ; they are less common at Colombo than
Kandy and other places, where there is a very large black
species, Buthus afer, and a smaller yellow one, Scorpio Ceylari'
ieus. There are also others of a dark gray colour. Dr. T>ayy,
who made some experiments on fowls, found they were not much
affected by their sting, and came to the conclusion that it was
little more active than that of a wasp. '' And the same with
Trombid6«, Snites h Buffon.
INSECTS. 231
centipeds and spidete," but centipeds will cause a good deal of
inflammation at times. In some parts of Italy where scorpions
are very venomous, it is said ^ the best remedy for their sting
is to crush the insect and place it on the wound, and an oil
was manufactm-ed from them for the same purpose. The
habits of scorpions are similar to those of centipeds, being
partly nocturnal, and eating cockroaches ; the female carries
her young, who are of a veiy pale colour, on her back.
Chelifer. — Three species have been noticed in the island by
Dr. TemjJeton, one being similar to a European variety, and
probably imported in books by the Dutch or Portuguese. The
chelifer is an active and minute insect resembling a scorpion,
with a crab-like claw, and called the book scorpion from its
being always found about old books and musty papers, preying
on tlie microscopic forms which constitute the mould on paper
kept in damp or neglected places.
Another insect found in the same places is named the LepisTna
and fish insect, from its silveiy scaly appearance, and easily re-
<50gnised by the peculiar tail formed by three long setse placed
at an acute angle. One of them foimd in Ceylon is also said
to have been brought from Europe."
ArachnicUe. — Two or three very large species of spiders are
found in the island ; one of them which is very common,
belongs to the family of Impavida, and is described by
Walckenaer,' who calls it Olios Taprobanius. It is about fifteen
lines long, of a dark gray colour, having little hair on the body
and very long legs, the corselet is reddish, and it spins a very
strong web. Walckenaer says it resembles the Olios of the Mo-
luccas, which is remarkable for itslong legs, but is paler in colour.
These spiders are occasionally seen running across a room
carrying a cocoon full of young ones under their legs, which
they drop when hotly pursued, the little ones running about
in all directions in wild dismay.* It was the custom among the
Europeans in the island to kill aU of them they could find,
* Mignon, Travels.
^ Tennent, i 155 ; Van Hoeven, Zoology.
3 Walckenaer, Suites k Buffon, i. 590.
• '* Buffon says, *' In very hot climates some of the egg socks of spiders contain
232 CEYLON, AXCIEXT AXD MODERX.
from the erroneous idea that their bite was poisonous, being
mistaken for the venomous Tarantula found only in Italy.
There are some species of Tarantulfe in Ceylon, but they are
small and harmless. The Olios are frequently found in cellai*s
among wine or beer bottles.
The largest spider in the island is the Mygale fasciata} a
verj' lai'ge insect, spreading its legs over a diameter of from
six to eight inches ; the body and legs are stoutly made and
covered with long dark brown hair which gives it a very heavy
aspect. This spider is slow in its movements, and is said to
have retractUe claws like feline animals.^ Knox, who named it
"Democulo," says it was as large as a man's hand.
The Mygale is more common in tlie northern parts of
Ceylon, but is not very numerous anywhere, and its habits are
solitary and retiring, being seldom seen in the day time, living
on small insects and cocki*oaches.
Some have supposed the Mygale to live in trees, and spin a
web strong enough to catch small birds,^ but in no instance
has it ever been known in Ceylon to prey on them, nor does it
appear to live in trees, or spin a web anywhere, for it catches
its prey, such as cockroaches, by openly attacking and seizing
them on the ground. Albert Seba says, " it does not make a
web, although it lets itself down from trees where they live, by
a strong thread." *
There has been some controversy about the bird-eating
propensities of the Mygale aviculana of the West Indies, very
closely resembling that of Ceylon, and stated by Madame
Merian to prey on sun birds in Sui'inam, but the truth of her
statement has been questioned ; however it is said there are
bird-eating spiders in BrazU, Sydney and India. In the
more than 800 young ; Lieut. Hutton counted 810 in one, J. A. S. Beng., 1832,
p. 474.
* Walckenaer, L 209.
' Lucas in Ann. Nat. Hist., new series, L 159.
' Capt. Percival says, *' There is a spider which makes a web strong enough to
catch a bird," Ceylon, p. 813.
^ Seba calls it the Aramxa maxima Ceilonica, '* Cette espice ne ill point do
toile, il sc trouve snr les grandes arbres." Mr. Layard, C. C. S., gives an
account of a fight between a mygale and a cockroach, Ann. Nat. Hist., 1853,
p. 892.
INSECTS. 23$
Annals of Nat. Hist, for 1851, there is an account b}^
Captain Sherwell, of an immense web of a j-ellow colonr some
twenty feet wide, found near Kerrakpur on the Ganges, formed
by a large black and red spider six inches across the legs, sup-
posed to be an Epeira. The partly eaten remains of a
Nectarinia Asiatica were hanging to the web.^ Other accounts
have been jiublished of voracious and carnivorous spiders-
called GaleodeSf observed by Captain Hutton,- at Neemuch,.
who appear to live on the gi'oimd and not to si)in a web.
None of these tigers of the insect world have been noticed in
Ceylon. Du Chaillu also speaks of spiders' webs in Africa so
strong that birds were entrapped in tliem.^
There are many varieties of the true spider or Arachnida in
Ceylon, such as the Epeira diadema, which resemble those of
Eiu'ope in appearance, haimts, and habits, suspending tlieir
graceful webs in houses, gardens, and jungles, from branches
and stems of trees across paths and other places in hope of
intercepting flies and insects, just as we see them in England,
Arith the shrivelled bodies, limbs, and wings of their prey
hanging from them ; they are, however, much larger than those
of Europe, and spin amazingly strong webs. Dr. Hooker
mentions seeing " spiders' webs in Benares resembling curtains
of coarse muslin, several yards across ; the threads were not
an'anged in radii, but like those of weavers " (p. 66). The
spiders we have been describing all bear a resemblance to those
of Europe, but there are in the island several species o£
Gasteracanthay of a pale colour and small size, with strange
spikes and projections on their bodies. Some of these eccentric
forms, along with curious new spiders, in the Hope Museum,
Oxford, recently sent from Ceylon by Mr. Thwaites and M.
Nietner, are described by the Eev. O. P. Cambridge in the
Journal of the Linnean Society for 1870. One, named Pho-
roncida Thwaitesii, two and a half lines long, and of a reddish
colour, belongs to the family of Thcrididion, established some
' Also in J. A. S. Beng., xix. 475.
^ J. A. S. Beng., xL 860.
• •* Le pays est plein d'araignees d'line ^tonnante variety do formes. Quelques-
nnes de la grosae espdce, ont des toiles si fortes que des oiseaiix mdme viennent s'y
prendre.** — Notu Annales de Voyage, Paris, 1868, p. 97.
234 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODEfiN.
jearg since by Mr. Westwood on the receipt of a variety from
Malabar. Another is "a veritable four-eyed spider " (Miagram^
mopes), the first ever found, although the existence some-
where of such a spider has been long suspected by naturalists,
as it fills up a gap in these insects ; all spiders hitherto known
having either two, six, or eight eyes. They are very small,
only four lines long, of a yellow colom*, and also remarkable
for the great length of their first pair of legs, which are quite
disproportionate to the others.^ The most remtokable of all
are the eyeless spiders, which will form a new family called
TartarideSf closely allied to Tlielyphonns, already found in the
island. These blind spiders, of which two varieties have been
named Nyctalops crassicaudata and N. temcicaudata, are minute
arachnids foimd among decayed leaves on the groimd ; they are
of a yellow brown colour, and have a sort of tail.
The immensely long-legged spiders (Phal/ingiiim), called
harvest men in England, are found in the higher mountains.^
Spiders are said to have been a favomite food of Anna Maria
von Schurman, a German poetess connected with the so-called
Reformers of the sixteenth century ; she compared them to
nuts. They were also eaten by Laland the astronomer.
Walckenaer mentions several instances of this singular fancy
in France and elsewhere, and their supposed medicinal pro-
perties. They were used by Galen for diseases of the eyes,
and formed part of the recipes of Sir Walter Ealeigh, a secret
acquired in South America.^
Myriapoda. — ^As in most hot climates there are many
varieties of insects, large and small, resembling centipeds, such
as LiHiobitis and Geophilida, often mistaken for true centipeds
or Scolopendra, which are less numerous than the other species.
Many of the Myriapoda are of a pale red colour, and some are
olive brown. They are all covered with a number of homy
scales or plates, forming a soi-t of armour, which in the larger
species is exceedingly hard and strong, resisting a good blow.
* A variety has been found quite recently in Northern Australia. — Ann. Nat.
Hist, 1874, p. 169.
* Tennent.
> Walckenaer, i. 181
INSECTS. 235
Some of the Scolopendra are of large size, being twelve inches
long, and quite nocturnal in their habits, having an apparent
objection to the light, dwelling in dark damp holes of walls and
cellars, or amongst old timber, and are often found in bundles
of fire-wood. They have an unpleasant habit of secreting them-
selves in the sleeves and pockets of clothes, which necessitates
an examination of articles of dress that have been placed
aside for any time before putting them on. Centipeds are in-
clined to be pugnacious, and when first seen raise the fore part
of their bodies in a menacing attitude, but speedily take to
flight and run with great rapidity. They are possessed of an
extraordinary activity, which, together with their defensive
armour, enables them often to escape with impunity from the
ill-directed blows aimed at them.
There is something very unpleasant in the aspect of these
creatures, every bit of whose jointed bodies and numerous legs
are in active motion at the same time, and the bare idea of
their crawling over one is horrible. Their bite is also very
painful, producing a great deal of swelling and redness for
some hours. They are supposed to secrete a poison, which is
soon exhausted by use. A variety named Cemiatia is remark-
able for the great length of its slender legs and antennae.
Millepeds, though allied to centipeds, do not possess either
their unpleasant properties or activity, being quite harmless,
and are generally found coUed up in a state of torpor, only
moving about in very hot weather, and are vegetai'ians. These
insects resemble a coil-spring of fine wire about eight inches
long, of a dark colour. One species of Jidus has a red stripe
along the back ; then* legs, which are yellow, are not so
numerous as the name millepede implies, being only about
one hundred in number. They progress very slowl}', with an
undulating movement, and are very niunerous in the gardens
about Colombo.
Glomeris. — Woodlice are abimdant ; among them is a very
pretty species of Zephronia, of a brilliant yellow coloui', with
dark bands, green antennae and legs. Woodlice are called
pill millipeds, from their habit of rolling themselves into a
round baU when touched.
236 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
. AxNELiDiE. — Leeches infest both land and water. A variety
of the medical leech {Hirudo medicinalis),^ and a cattle leech
swarm in all the unfrequented lakes and waters. When leeches
were wanted medicinally, instead of sending to an apothecary
for them, it was the custom to send a native with a bottle to
catch some by wading into the water of the nearest swamp, and
take them off his legs as they fastened on him. They are very
large, and have an immense capacity for blood, in which they
are out-done by the cattle leech (Hamopsis pahidum). " The
cause of much annoyance, and even the death of cattle and other
animals who go to diink in places frequented by them. These
pests, hidden in the vegetation which fringes the water, fasten
themselves on the animals, and making theii* way up the
nostrils, ai*e not to be eradicated until they drop off gorged
with blood, when the internal hcemorrhage sometimes suffo-
cates the animal.'' ^
Land leeches {Hcemadipsa Ceylanica) to sportsmen and j)er-
sons who frequent the damp jungles of the interior, ai*e the
greatest pests in Ceylon. Leech-gaiters, which keep the others
off, are of little avail against them, as they climb up your body
and get inside your clothes ; besides, they can spring on you
from among the leaves.' They are of a reddish brown colour,
with a nari'ow yellow stripe on each side, and are not much
thicker than a large needle when empty, but when filled with
blood they swell to the size of a goosequill one or two inches
long. The young ones can hardly be seen, as they are no
larger than stout hairs ; they are not found in tanks or rivers,
their usual haimts being damp vegetation, yet appear to have
the power of living for some time without moisture, as a shower
of rain has the effect of bringing them forth by thousands in
places where not one could be observed before. They have
driven travellers out of the Best-house at Kaigalle to take
shelter on the road, and have been known to draw blood from
people in their palanquin caniage.
' Hirudo sanguisorba, Linn.
* Tennent, Nat. Hist.
' The land leeches of Ceylon vere described in the Edinburgh Philo. Trans.,
1826.
INSECTS. 237
With persons whose blood is in a bad state their bites when
numerous will produce dangerous sores. Dr. Davy (p. 103)
mentions that " many of the sepoys and coolies employed in
the Kandyan rebellion of 1818 died from their eflFects, leeches
causing more deaths than snakes^ and he had seen fifty on a
man's leg at a time." The best way to make them drop off
is to squeeze lime-juice on them, a remedy mentioned by
Ibn Batuta, who seems to have been the first writer who
noticed them.^ Coolies and natives employed in jungles where
they are niunerous and much exposed to their attack from
their bare legs, smear them with cocoa-nut oil. When look-
ing out for prey they congregate by thousands in damp vege-
tation with one end of their bodies fixed on the leaves and the
other end raised perpendicularly in the air, waving backwards
and forwards.
Sir E. Tennent, who had some of them examined through a
microscope, says the body is formed of a hundred rings,
and they have five pairs of eyes, which are placed on the
dorsal surface of the first five rings, two on each. The
teeth, which are sharp and pointed, are very numerous and
arranged in rows. The mouth is similar to the water-leach ;
neither eyes nor teeth are perceptible to the naked eye. Land-
leeches were found by Thunberg in Batavia, by Marsden in
Sumatra, and by Dr. Hooker in the Himalaya. They have
been also noticed in Japan and Chili.^
A gigantic species of earth worm {Megascolex ccendeus, Parag.)
upwards of twenty inches long, and of proportionate thickness,
which throws up great hillocks of mould, is very common in
the north-eastern provinces. They were first described and
named by Dr. Templeton in the P.Z.S., 1844. Su* E. Tennent
in a letter to the same society, 1862, implies that they were
not unknown to French naturalists, and refers to D'Or-
bigny, but his account was taken from Dr. Templeton ; he
says, " Megascolex, genre de la famille des lombries nouvelle-
ment ^tabli par M. Templeton pour une grande espece qu'il a
d^couverte dans Tile de Ceylon," viii. Ed. 1846.
Filaria. — An exceedingly fine kind of worm called the guinea
* Vide ch. xii. " Hooker's Jotum., p, 98.
238
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
worm {FUaria medinensia) is not uncommon in Ceylon among
the natives, chiefly in the north, generally forming under the
skin about the ankles. Some suppose it is introduced into the
system through the water, while others think they are in the
sand, crawling up the feet and legs and working their way
imder the skin. It is at first very short and barely perceptible
to the eye, but grows to a great length, circling round and
round into the flesh. It has recently been ascertained to be
oviparous, although this was doubted, and appears to be a
species of tape-worm, or very closely allied to them, growing
in the same manner.
They are foimd in India, and Linschoten mentions a similar
worm at Ormus, saying, "There is a sickness or common
plague of worms which grow in the legs ; it is thought they
proceed from the water that they drink. These worms are
like unto lute-strings, and two or three fathoms long, which
they must pluck out and wind about a straw or a pin every
day some part thereof as long as they feel them creeping. It
is also called the oxen pain, because oxen are many times
grieved with them;*'^ The guinea worm was known to Agath-
archides. There is a long account of it in the Trans. Linn.
Soc, 1864, by Dr. Charlton.
* Travels, p. 16.
List of Insects.
The difficulties in the way of making a list of all the Ceylon insects already
known are very great, and if accomplished it would be too voluminous to insert
here. The following chiefly new or remarkable species are taken from various
** periodicals *' and works on natural history.
Abticxtlata.
Ara^nidce.
Mygale fasciata, Walck.
radialis, Camb. , new species.
Phrynus lunatus, Pall.
TheljTphonus caudatus, Linn,
Olios taprobanius, Walck,
Amycle albomaculata, Camb,
Cheriacanthum incertum, Camb., N. S.
Tenganaria civilis, Sum.
torva, N. S.
Pholcus Ceylonicus, N. S.
distinctus, K S.
Argyrodes fissifrons, N. S.
Theridion tepidariorum, Kock.
lutipes, Camb,
INSECTS.
23»
Theridion annolipesi N. S.
spmiventris, N. S.
Dolichognatha Nietneri, N. S.
Tetragnatha decorata, BL
calta, N. S.
ai^entula, N. S.
Ceylonica, N. S.
Phoroncida Thwaitesii, N. S.
Nyctalops crassicaudata, N. S.
tenuicaudata, N. S.
Phalangium.
Scorpiida.
Buthiis afcr, Linn.
Scorpio Ceylanicus, Herbst.
Chelifer librorum, Temp.
Myriapoda.
Cermatia.
Heterostoina spinosum, Kcwp.
Scoloi»endra Ceylonensis, Ncwp.
flaya, Netop.
craasa, Temp.
pallipes, Temp.
tuberculideus, Kewp.
Juliia.
Zephronia.
Lepisma aurofasciata, Temp., T. £. S.,
iu. 30.
Mantidce.
Lonchodes flavicomas, Bates.
I Lonchodes gralktor, B<Ues.
furcatus, Bates.
denticauda, Bates.
asculator, Bates.
Kecroscia janus, Bates.
tenebnxsa. Bates.
acutipennis, Bates.
Bacillus scytale, Bates.
Humberti, Bates.
Harpax signifer, Walk.
Phyllium siccifolium.
curifolium, Fah.
Mantis siccifolia, Fab.
superstitiosa, Fob.
Oiketicus.
Psyche Doabledii. Westw.
Metisa plana, Westw.
Eumeta Cranmerii, Westw.
Templetonii, Westw.
Anneuda.
Himdo sangiiisorba, lAnn.
Thwaitesu, N. S.
Haemopis paludum.
Hsmadipsa Ceylana, Blain.
Lumbricus.
Mi-igascolez coeruleus, Temp.
Filaria,
Filaria roeilinensis.
The following families and genera of other insects are said to be found
in the island.
COLEOPTERA.
cicindelidoi
carabidne
paussida;
dytiscidtc
gyiinidw
staphilinidic
pselaphidie
scydmsenidte
ptiUiedffi
nitidulidse
colydiadre
trogositidie
cucujidie
phalacridffi
lathridianas
dermistidie
elateridie
byrrhidffi
lampyridiu
histeridss
telephoridae
aphodaidffi
cebrioni<lie
trogidnp.
meljrridje
copridae
cleridfle
dynastiilfe
ptinidse
geotmpidm
tenebrionido!
melolonthidtt
opatridie
cetoniadfiB
hclopidai
trichiados
meloidffi
lucanidffi
cedemeridiu
passalidoe
mordellidie
sphceridiadie
anthicidie
hydrophilida)
cLSsidse
buprestidas
tomicidie
240
CEYLON, ANCIEXT AND MODEfiN.
curculionidas
haemerosida)
prionidffl
bombycoidae
cerambycidoa
anthopbilidas
lamiids
euiopidae
hispid®
eurhipidoB
cassididse
pltisiidse
sagridse
calpidaR
donacidse
hemiceridae
eumolpid»
byblceidae
cryptocephalid®
gonopteridre
chiysoinelidae
toxocampidas
galeracidee
asopidae
coccinellidffi
hypograminidas
crotylidsB
catephidas
endomychida
hypocalidae
trigonotomida
homopteridae
diaperidse
catocalidae
anthribidse
ophideridae
lyttidae
erebidae
bembidiidie
ommatophoridae
bypopyridae
TiF.PlT)OPTERA.
bendidae
papilionidie
opbiusidae
nymphalidfls
euclididsB
lycanidfe
remigidae
hesperidas
focillidae
£phingid»
amphiganidae
castniidflB
thennisidae
zygienidte
urapterydse
lithosiidae
ennomidas
Arctiidee
boarmidae
liparidffl
geometridae
})8ychidffi
palyadae
notodoiitid«5
epl^dae
limacoidffi
acidalidas
drepanulidss
micronidiB
«atariiiid»
larentidae
bombycidae
platydidae
coaddae
hypenidae
hepialidee
herminidae
cymatophoridae
pyralidse
bryophilidae
ennychidae
elucanidae
hydroeampidae
^lottulidffi
qulomelidae
apamidae
botydae
caradrinidffi
scoparidae
noctuidae
choreutidre
hadenidffi
phycidae
xylindae
crambidae
heliothidae
chlcepboridae
tortricidae
yponomeutidae
gelichidse
glyphyptidaj
lyonetidae
tineidae
pterophoridae
matgarodid»
Orthoptera.
forficulidae
blattidae
phasmidae
necrosiae
gryllidae
Physapoda.
phseothrips
Nburoptera.
scricostomidas
leptoceridae
psycbomidffi
hydropeychidae
rhyacopbilidsB
perlidas
siliadffi
heroerobidae
myrmeleonidae
psocidae
termetidaa
crabidae
epbemeridie
libellulidae
Hyitenoptera.
fonnicidie
poneridae
mutillidao
eumenidae
crabronidae
sphegidae
larridai
pompilidae
apidae
cbrysidae
dorylidae
icbneumonidae
braconidae
chalcidae
diaprid»
INSECTS.
DlFTVRA.
plataspidflo
notonectidfB
mycetophilidffi
halydidn
cecidomyzidm
pentatomidBB
HOMOPTZBJL
simulidse
edessidB
cicadidffi
chironomid99
phyllocephalidfld
fulgoridss
culicidsB
mictidse
^7
cixiid»
tipolidsB
anisoscelidse
issidao
stratiomidas
alydidas
derbidsB
tabanidffi
stenocephalids
fiattidsf)
asilidie
coreidffi
membracidflo
dolichopidffl
lygaidso
cercopidffi
xnnscidaB
aradidffi
tettegoniidsB
nycteribidss
tingidss
scaridffi
cimecidsB
iassidiR
Hemiftrka.
reduvidsB
psylUdn
jmchycoridffl
hydrometridffi
coccidao
eurygasteridm
nepidsB
241
Condensed from Sir E. Tennent's list and the Ann. Nat. His., a few of the
names being expnnged and others added ; some of them are given doubtfully.
VOL. II.
CHAPTER XXVIII.
FISH.
The seas round Ceylon swarm with an almost endless
Tariety of the finny tribe, presenting many strange and
fjEuitastic shapes, nature in their formation revelling in every
imaginable eccentricity of form and beauty of colour. To
most persons fish are an uninteresting study, yet as Brillat
Savarin remarks, they are relics of the ancient world, " truly
antediluvian creatures surviving the mighty cataclysm which
drowned our ancestors in the eighteenth century of the world,
to them a time of joy and festivity." ^
Many Ceylon fish were described by Valentyn, Buysch,
Block, Commerson, Sonnerat, L. Gronovius,' and others,
their descriptions being subsequently incorporated in Cuvier's
and Valenciennes' great work, containing in addition an
account of many new specimens supplied by Reynaud, doctor
of the French corvette Cheverette, some time in Ceylon, Les-
chenault, and various travellers. In 1830 Mr. Bennet, a
retired civil servant of Ceylon, published an account of thirty
of the most remarkable of those caught about the island.
Since then several collections have been made by Dr. Kelaart,
Bleeker, and others, the whole of which are described in Dr.
Giinther's work on fish, enumerating 6843 species firom all
parts of the world, published by order of the trustees of the
British Museum between 1859 and 1870. Cuvier and Valen-
ciennes only described 777 species. The total number of the
finny tribe in the world is supposed to be about 9000, and
the British Museum contains 6177 specimens.^
^ Physiologie du GoCit, p. 70. ' GUnther, viii. pref. vL
FISH. 243
The real number of fish about Ceylon is not well known. Sir
E. Tennent says "a collection of 600 drawings made in the
island was submitted to Professor Huxley, but he did not con-
sider it certain they were all distinct species, if so, it is the
largest amount from any one locality in existence — even the
Chinese and Japan seas have not yet yielded 800 species.
Specific distinctions of fish cannot be discerned from draw-
ings, their characters being made out from fins, rays, teeth,
and operculum. The number of British fish is about 250,
those of the Coromandel 200, and the Malay Archipelago
238." 1
The number of names given to each fish by naturalists and
their arrangement in groups or families is very perplexing, no
two naturalists agreeing on this point. The sizes and colours
of fish also vary considerably, which must be taken into accoimt
when reading descriptions of them, two persons describing the
same fish giving very different tints.
Fish are usually divided into two great families : Acantho-
PTERYGH, or spine-finned fish, and Cartilaginous fish, named
from the large amount of cartilage in their skeletons, forming
soft and flexible rays, comprising sharks and rays.
Berych)^. — The large Bed Sea perch {Holocentrum rubers
Benn.^) called " ratto-pahaya " by the Sinhalese, about two
feet long, of a bright red colour tinged with gold, is occa-
sionally caught on the southern coast, but only eaten by the
natives. H, diadem y Lacep. is a much smaller variety. Most
of the Berycidce have large eyes and a flattish body ; some have
thorny spikes projecting from their fins, as in the veiy curious
single thorn fish of Japan {Monocentrus Japonicus).
Percid^. — The genus Serranus,^ named from having a ser-
rated operculum, are a beautiful family of perch with varied
and bright colours. Among them may be named S, Sonneraii,
a fine red with blue markings ; and S» marginalis, half a pale
red and half yellow ; S.Jiavocccruleus has a slate -coloui'ed body,
ending in blue near the tail, which with the fins is yellow.
This is Bennet's Perca Jiavopurpttrea, " kaha-laweyha ** of the
Sinhalese, a scarce fish, found in deep water, and considered
* Tennent,! 281.
' The smooth Serranus is sometimes caught off Cornwall — Yarrell, vol. i.
\v*l
244 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
good. The Diacopes are a dark-coloured family of perch, some
being more blue than others ; D. spilura is a reddish purple.
Some of the Lohotes of Cuvier have been called the black perch
from their dark colours ; those foimd in Ceylon are a brownish
grey. Mesoprion aurolineatus, another genus of perch, is an
olive-green with four golden lines on each side. Dentix furco-
9iiA8 is an oval-shaped fish of a pinkish colour. This genus
is so named from having three or four long teeth. The
four-toothed sparus (Dentix vulgaris) is caught on the coasts
of England, a large size sometimes weighing 201bs.
MuLLiD^. — Several species of mullet similar to those of
Europe are found in the island, and one peculiar to it (Mul-
laides Zeylonicus)^ which has barbels ; the colour is a carmine
red mixed with yellow. Mtdlaides cinnabarinus, found about
Trincomalee, is scarlet, and Upeneus vittatus is like the rayed
or striped sur-mullet of Europe ; the flesh of all is considered
good. Mullets were held in high estimation by Roman epicures,
and fabulous prices given for them (Pliny, ix. 18).,
Sparid-e. — Lethrinus erythrurus, an oval fish of a greenisli
colour, about six inches long, is a species of bream (S. pag^rus),
Chrysophrya hasta, one of Cuvier's Daurades, a big-headed,
humpy-backed fish, resembles the " gilt-head " of England
(C aurata). They received their nkme from the ancient Greeks
on account of their golden-coloured eyebrows.
Squamipinnes. — Under this name Cuvier included a niunber
of flattish fish whose extraordinary forms are fantastic both in
shape and colour — such as Chatodon, some of which are now
classed with other genera. Chatodon pictus is of a general
yellow, marked with parallel purple lines, pail of them running
one way, and part another, with a broad black band across the
eye. Some Chtetodons have a long tubulai' beak, and it is said
they shoot small stones from them at insects and other fish,
but this is doubtful. They are usually of small size.
Triglida. — Several very remarkable fish allied to gumai'ds
frequent Ceylon seas. One has received from the Sinhalese
the title of " maha-ratto-gini," or gi'eat red fii-e-fish (Pterdis
muricata} on account of its brilliant red and scarlet hues, a very
^ Seorptma miles, Benn.
FISH. 24f5
voracious species inhabiting rocky places. Pterois volitans^
** maha-gini " (great fire-fish), is a smaller species of the above,
less red in colour, and distinguished by an extraordinary de-
velopment of its pectoral and dorsal fins, ending in a number
of sharp spines, of which the native fishermen are rather afraid,
considering a wound inflicted by them as poisonous ; it has
also four barbels or filaments hanging from the eyebrows and
mouth. The flesh of this fish is considered good by the
natives. It was supposed formerly that like the flying gurnard
{Dactylopterm volltans), the Pterois, in consequence of its
large pectoral fins, could fly Ukewise, but such is not the case.
ScLExm^. — Corvina miles and Otolithus are pale-coloured
fish, which, as well as some of the SiUago, are erroneously
■called whitings by Europeans in India; it is doubtful if the
real whiting {Gadus merlangus) is found there or in Ceylon.
ScoMBERiD^. — The Seer fish {Cyhum guttatum), one of the
mackerel family, found about the island, attains a length of
three feet, and is considered the finest fish in the Indian
Ocean ; the flesh is white, with the flavour of salmon. The
little pilot fish {Naucrates ductor) is one of the Scomberida.
The bonito (Thynnua pelamys) and the albicore, a species of
tunny (Scomber thynnus) are only found in tropical seas. Their
fiesh when dried is called kummelmus, much used all over
India and Ceylon, grated on rice and put into vegetable curries
to render them more savoury. It is prepared by removing the
flesh fi'om the back bone and sprinkling it with saltwater;
after a time it is wrapped up in cocoa-nut leaves and buried in
the sand, when it becomes quite hard and like a piece of dark
wood. Pliny mentions dried fish resembling an oaken board
made of tunny in the Mediterranean (ix. 18) ; and Ibn
Batuta describes the manufacture of kummelmus in the Mal-
dives 500 years ago, where most of it is made at the present
time.
^ S. volitans, Benn.
^ " On coupe chaque poisson en quatre morceaux, on le fait cnire Ug^rement, puis
on le place dans des panien de feuilles de palmier, et on le suspend ^ la fum^.
Lorsqu'il est parfaitement sec, on le mange. De ce pays, on en transporte danB
I'Inde k la Cl^e, et au Yemen.*' — ^Trad. Defremeiy, iv. 112.
246 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Echenis. — One of the Eemora, or sucking-fish (E, sctitata)^
found in Ceylon seas, is distinguished by the unusual siize of
its disk, nearly half the fish's total length, which is twenty
inches.^ Sucking-fish are mentioned by Aristotle, ^lian,
Pliny, and other ancient authors, who imagined they could
stop a vessel by adhering to it. Dampier speaks of find-
ing them attached to the sides of his ship in the eastern
seas. They also fasten themselves to floating pieces of timber
or to other fish, especially sharks, these monsters of the deep
being commonly found with two or three fastened on them^
Abu-Zaid mentions it and the sailor-fish, among the wonders
of the seas of Serendib.
CarangicUs, — Among this family are what are called cobbler-
fish, from the bristle-like filaments which project from their
dorsal and ventral fins. They have a flattish round form
of body, generally of a pale yellow colour, marked by dark
bands. Plantax vespertilio,^ "kola-handu" of the Sinhalese,
as its name implies, has some resemblance to a bat in the
extraordinary development of its dorsal and ventral fins, in
addition to which a fin hangs from its under jaw something
like the beard of a goat ; it is called the goat-fish by
the Malays. The general colour of this strange and scarce
species is a bright orange, and the ordinary size about one
foot.
XiPHiiD^. — Xiphias gladius, the common sword-fish, is
abundant in eastern seas, a fish renowned among the ancients
for its courage and enmity to the whale,^ but it is doubtful if
it has any instinct of the kind, although some instances have
been recorded of whales being found pierced by their sword-
like beaks ; they have also been found sticking in the sides of
ships, broken off by the force of the shock. Pliny (ix. 6)
speaks of another fish hostile to the whale, which some sup-
pose to refer to the dolphin.
A species of sword-fish {Histiophorus iminaculatus) said to
attain a length of twenty feet in the Indian seas, is called the
* Ann. Nat. Hist., v. 389, new series.
' CluBtodon vespertiliOf Benn.
» ^Uan, xiv. 23 ; Plin. xxxii. 8.
FISH. 247
•
" sail or sailor-fish," from the immense size of the dorsal fin,
which being frequently raised above the water has given rise
to an idea that it answers the purpose of a sail and propels
the fish along. There are two varieties, one having a blue
dorsal fin and the other a brown, the shape also differs with
those that frequent the Indian seas"; the fin developes, with
the size of the fish, but in the Mediterranean species it dis-
appears with age. The Indian species are also distinguished
by two long filaments hanging from the pectoral fin.
PEDicuiiATi. — The walking-fish (Antennarim) forms one of
those links between diverse species so common in nature, the
bones of the carpus and pectoral fins being developed into
rudimentary arms or limbs, ending in a kind of claw, which
enables them to progress along the bottom of the sea by a
crawling movement, but their chief locomotive organ is the
tail. This development of the pectoral member is also found
in all the Lophote family to which the Antennarius are allied.
The Lophotes are called anglers and fishing frogs in England
from their wide mouths, and lie concealed in the mud, only
displaying a flexible horn on their nose, wriggling like a worm
to decoy small fish within their reach. Antennarim are usually
of small size and a yellow colour, with brown streaks radiating
from their eyes, and have a little horn on the nose. iElian is
supposed to allude to them, saying, " There are fish in the
Indian seas with feet instead of fins " (1. xvi. 18).
Blenniid^ are an unpleasant-looking genus of spotted fish,
among which is the sea-wolf of Northern Europe.
Salaries alticuSy Cuvier's " Sauteur," is a very nimble little
half-amphibious species, found on wet rocks and sand washed
by the surf, over which they propel themselves with great
speed and facility. They are a grey colour in the water, but
become blue when removed from it.
Acanthurua is a genus of oval-shaped fish with rich
colouring and armed with a sharp spur, concealed in a
sheath-like hollow on each side near the tail, which has ob-
tained for them the name of sea surgeon and phlebotomist.
A. vittatus, Benn.,^ "seweya" of the Sinhalese, is a scarce fish,
» A, lineatvs. Cur. D'Orbigny, Die. N. H.
248 CETLOX, AXCEEXT AXD MODERX.
more than a foot long, of a blue and gold colour arranged in
stripes. Allied to them is the nnicom-fish {Xtueus unicomus),
named from the long nose or beak projecting above the moathy
of various lengths in different species.
PoMACEXTRiDx. — Among this £Eanilj are three cmioas little
fish. Chatodon Brownrlggii, ''kaha bartikyah'* of the Sin-
halese, is only two inches long, with a yellow body and fins
and purple streaks along the back. Amphiprion Clarkii}
about four inches in length, has a yellow head, tail, and
ventral fins, and purple body, with a pure white diagonal
band. Dascyllus aruanus is a slate-colour, with three white
perpendicular bands.
Labrid-s:. — Several genera offish, chiefly Sea ru« and/Span^,
are now grouped together under the general name of Labrida,
or lip-fish, being distinguished by thick fleshy lips. They are
principally herbaceous fish, or those " who browse on coral and
other LiiJiophiftes growing in the sea, just as ruminant aniniAk
crop the green herbage of the dry land. Their teeth consist
of strata of prismatic denticles standing vertically, admirably
adapted to their habits and exigencies." ^ Their form generally
resembles that of a perch, and in colouring they are the most
beautiful of all the tropical fish, living gems of the ocean, but
have a bad reputation as food, many of them being poisonous.
Several of the most remarkable are called " girawah" (Parrot-
fish) by the Sinhalese. Sparus decussatus, " hembili-girawah,"
or basket parrot-fish, is a bright green colour with yellow
markings like basket-work. Julis dorsalis,^ " mal-girawah,"
or flower parrot-fish, has a crimson and gi*een head, while
green, crimson, white, grey, blue, and yellow are scattered in
patches over the body, and the upper part has several per-
pendicular black bands. Scarus harid* '* laboo-girawah," is
a very scarce and exceedingly beautiful fish with tesselated
markings in pale blue on a yellow ground, the tail is yellow
and the fins brown. Gomphosus viridus of Bennet* is a beaked
fish of a deep green colour, very scarce, called the "talipat-
* Bennet, Cey. Fiflhes. * Owen, "Anatomy of Vcrtebrata," i. 378.
' Sparus HardwiekUy Benn. ^ Scanupepo, Benn.
* G, cioruletu, Cuv.
PISH. 249
girawah." G. fuscua is a brown-coloured variety, named
** koppera-girawah " by the natives, and G. tricolor is green,
with a broad oblique yellow band across the shoulders, and
violet pectoral fins.
ScoMBRESociDJE. — Many varieties of half-beaks, or gar-fish
(Belone), are found in Indian seas, both in salt and fresh
water. The head and beak are neai'ly as long as the body.
Exocatus. — Flying-fish, in form and colour resemble herrings,
the pectoral fin is developed into a kind of wing which sus-
tains them in the air when they leap out of the sea, and scud
over the waves some forty or fifty yards, when they drop into
the water again ; it is doubtful if they ever flap or use their
wings as birds do, and on this point there is a great difference
of opinion, it not being an easy matter to ascertain with cer-
tainty, as their flight out of the water and into it again is
both sudden and rapid. Vessels in the tropics constantly
send shoals of them flying jfrom under their bows as they sail
along, and at night they occasionally fly on board, being
attracted by the lights.
It is often stated in books that "the poor flying-fish have a
bad time of it, being incessantly pursued by dolphins and
other voracious fish, leaping from the water to escape them,
and when in the air are poimced upon by sea birds." This is
a mistake, they are rarely touched by sea birds, and often
leave the water when no pursuing fish are near,. although, no
doubt, they are much preyed upon by hungry dolphins and
bonitos. Some flying-fish have barbels, as the Exocattcs
Dussumieri, and others have short pectoral fins. JEJ. altipennis
has a spiny dorsal fin near the tail, and a reddish streak
along the back. They are occasionally sold in the Colombo
market.
Clupeid^. — Eastern s^as are frequented by vast shoals of
Clupea and Engraulis, variously called sardines, sprats, or
anchovies; they are occasionally caught on the shores of
Ceylon, Malabar, Java, and other places in such myriads as
to rival those of European waters, swimming near the surface
and making short leaps above the sea as they go along. Friar
Odoric mentions the great shoals of small fish he saw near
250 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Java. One of the Engranlis,^ made into a condiment called
" red fish " by the Malays, occasionally visits the Sea of
Madura. Two species of sardine are found on the coasts of
Ceylon, Sardinella leiogaster, and S. neohotvii, caHed the oil
sardine. Engraulis Brownil, Cuv., is a species of anchovy,
and Albida conorhynchus, a perfectly white variety of hening.
MuR^NiD^ are common in tropical seas, including black
and conger eels. Angmlla mauritiana is the yellow spotted
murana of the Mediterranean, so much praised by Roman
epicures of old, who ai'e said to have fed them with their
slaves. Murcenichthys vemiifonnis is a verj^ fine thread-like
eel. Murana macrurm, Bleek., has been found ten feet long.
Congers and several allied species of eels are now thought
by some naturalists to undergo a metamorphosis when young,
something similar to the change from the tadpole to the frog,
and to be what are called glass eels {Leptocephalid<je), tape-
worm like fish with a low organization, foimd both in European
and tropical seas.^
Syngnathid^, or pipe-fish, are occasionally seen in eastern
seas, some entering fresh waters. The head of these curious
fish runs out into a long tubular snout, half the length of the
body ; and the male fish carry their ova in a kind of pouch
formed of cutaneous folds near the tail.
The sea-horse (Hippocampus), although found in India and
the eastern coast of Africa, has not yet been noticed in Ceylon.
Plectognathi. — Sclerodenni, in their general formation,
present some analogy to the tortoise, being covered with
either an exceedingly tough or homj skin. In the singular
variety called "coflfer or trunk-fish" (Ostracion cuhiciis), about
fifteen inches long, the skin forms a kind of cuirass composed
of a number of small quadrangular compartments joined to-
gether, the fins and tail working in sockets formed in the
shell. Some species have triangular, others sexangular skins.
The Balistes, or trigger-fish, another genus with a leathery
skin, are armed with sharp spines along the back or sides,
* Sometimes called Athcrina Japonka, but the true Atherina is another
genus of fish, Cuvier, x. 422, 458.
2 Gunther, viii. 136.
FISH. 251
which they can suddenly project out. B. viridus has six of
them on each side, near the tail. B, biaculeatvs, *' rattoo*
potobarah " of the Sinhalese, is about nine inches long, of an
olive colour, with several narrow red diagonal bands and a
red tail.
Gymnodontes. — Urchin-fish and balloon-fish (Diodon) are
allied to Sclerodermi, and mostly round like a ball, having the
power of inflating themselves to float on the sea, and are
generally richly coloured. Tetrodon ocellatus, "jub-poto-
barah " of the Sinhalese, about five inches in diameter, is a
green and yellow colour, with a blue eye on the back.
Tetrodon fluvialis, found in the fresh waters of Ceylon and the
Ganges, is a kind of urchin-fish, with rather a smooth skin,
having hidden spines or pricldes.
ScYLLiDJE. — The most remarkable of the dog-fish, Mustelus,
Scyllium, &c., found in Ceylon is the Stegostoma tigrinum, a
brownish-yellow marked with black or brown stripes, like a
tiger, and attains a length of six feet.
Sharks. — There are said to be 140 different species of sharks
in various parts of the world. The white shark^ is the most
dreaded and common in tropical seas. Large numbers of im-
mense size are taken at Calpentyn, and other parts of Ceylon,
for the sake of their oil and fins, which are dried and sent to
China, where they are made into a thick glutinous soup,
which forms one of the delights of the Chinese epicures, who
think it far superior to turtle soup. Sharks' skins are covered
with rough stony tubercles, said to form the substance called
shagreen manufactured in China.
The blue shark (Squalus glaucxis) and the extraordinary
hammer-headed shark {Sphyrnias sygisna) are found in Indian
seas.
Sharks are usually accompanied by two or three little cross-
barred, blue and white pilot-fish (Nauerates ductor), and there
is something mysterious in the connection between them that
has never been satisfactorily explained. The arrival of a
shark in the wake of a vessel is generally announced a day or
two before by the appearance of the pilot-fish alone, and after
^ Charcharodon Rondeletii,
252 CEYLON, ANCIEXT AND MODERN.
a short stay they disappear, returning in company with the
shark, and have heen known to follow ships some days after a
shark has been caught.
Pristinidje. — Saw-fish attain an immense size in Ceylon,
being caught upwards of eighteen feet long ; they resemble sharks
in the body, but have a long flat beak armed with teeth pro-
jecting on each side forming a double saw, and are formidable
inhabitants of the deep, charging, it is said, among a shoal of
smaller fish, slaving right and left, and then devoiu-ing their
victims at leisure.
Eajida. — Ceylon seas swainn with rays. Among the common
species is the thorny ray {Raja asperima). The Raja narinari,^
a remarkable species with a head more like a bird than a fish,
and a very long tail, is either identical or allied to the sea-
eagle of the Greeks {Raia aqulla of Linnaeus), foimd in the
Mediterranean, where it is said to attain a weight of 800 lbs.,
and some have been found about Ceylon twenty feet broad.
They are supposed to Uve on shell-fish, being provided with a
jaw and mouth of peculiar construction, filled with many rows
of short teeth arranged in quincunx, capable of crushing the
largest and hardest shells, and have lately been making great
ravages among the pearl oysters {Vide ch. xxx.)
An allied genus of ray called the sea-devil {Raja diaholus),
Diable de mer of the French, has a hundred rows of teeth,
and, according to accounts, aj^proaches the dimensions of a
small islet, being probably the creature alluded to by Sinbad,
who speaks of a fish as large as an island. They are occa-
sionally seen in the Indian seas, at Manilla and on the coast of
Brazil. LevaiUant says on his voyage round the Cape of Good
Hope, " one struck against the ship's rudder with such force
they thought they had run on a rock, and it seemed to be
nearly as long as their vessel ; they caught one afterwards
twenty-eight feet long, and twenty-one feet wide, with a thick-
ness of twenty-two inches." ^
Poisonous Jish. — Many of the fish that have been described
^ PrisUs anliqtu>rum, liath.
* Myliobalen narinari, Cuv., Diet. Nat.
' Voyage, v. 1, 4.
FISH. 258
are more or less poisonous — as the Scarus, the unicorn-fish,
most of the trigger-fish, the balloon-fish, the clupea, the boneto,
and the sardines. Numbers of prisoners confined in the gaol
at Chilaw were poisoned in 1829 from eating sardines, and
fishermen often die &om the same cause. In 1824 a law was
passed forbidding persons to catch them during the months of
December and January, the time of the year when they are
considered dangerous.
The hawk's-bill turtle (Caretta imbricata) and the edible
turtle (C midas) are always unwholesome and often poisonous.
Great numbers of them are eaten by the natives notwithstand-
ing the frequent fatal results. In 1841 twenty-eight persons
were poisoned, of whom eighteen died during the night, from
eating the edible turtle ; no difference, it is said, was percept-
ible in its appearance, only it was fatter than usual.^
This subject is one involved in much mystery, and no very
satisfactory explanation has been offered why a fish should be
poisonous at one time of the year and not so at another. In
the Annals of Nat. Hist, for 1867 there is a review of a work
on poisonous fish by M. Dimieril, who enters fully into the
subject. At Bourbon and Mauritius none of the Scari are
eaten between December and March, the season when coral is
growing, as these fish eat great quantities of polypi. The
sardine of the Antilles (Harengula humeralia) causes fever and
even death when captured near vessels sheathed with copper,
or when they have eaten Physalia. The Guadaloupe sardine is
dangerous at all times.
Fish captured by means of menispermads, Veratrum sabadilla,
Hydnocarpus inebriana, and some other plants thrown into the
water, are dangerous, but they are innocuous from Bar ringtonia
speciosa, Calophyllum, and Cerbera achonau
Some fish are piore venomous when old than when young.
Caranxfallax is forbidden to be sold at Havana if they weigh
more than one " kilo," and this is a rule with suspected fish
in the West Indies. The ova of pike, barbel, and burbots are
purgative and dangerous during spawning time. The becuna
of the Antilles {Sphyrana becuna) are poisonous when the roots
> •* Colombo Observer/' Oct 27, 1841.
254 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
x)f their teeth are not black. Mackerel of St. Helena are con-
stantly poisonous if kept for a single night, and bonito should
be very fresh when eaten. If a silver spoon becomes black,
forming sulphate of silver when plunged into a vessel in which
fish are being cooked, it is a sign they are poisonous, but is not
infallible.
T, oceUatus is one of the most poisonous of fish. It is said
when the Japanese wish to commit suicide they eat them ; yet
they are an article of food in China and Egypt, requiring, how-
ever, great care in cleaning. Another very venomous fish is
the clupa of the Antilles (Meletta thrissa), so much so that fish
who eat them are suspected ; and M. venenosa of Indiftn seas
is equally noxious.
Fresh-water fish swarm in all the lower parts of Ceylon.
Knox very aptly remarks " that every ditch and little splash
of water hath fish in it," and although they are rarely eaten
by Europeans, the Sinhalese use them habitually for food.
Sir S. Baker says he ate some called '*loola" by the natives
{Ophiocephalus striaius), and found them excellent.^ It is only
within recent years that anything has been known about the
fresh-water fish of Ceylon, several persons in the colony having
made collections which have been brought to Europe, and
found their way into the British Museum by purchase or gift ;
they are described in Giinther's work. Dr. Bleeker has also
described several new species in Dutch periodicals devoted to
natural history.
Cyprinida and Siluridce are the most common, also mullets,
perch,, and gobies, found chiefly about the muddy mouths of
rivers. None of the small silurads inhabiting the mountain
streams of India have been noticed, although a kind -of dace,
with four barbels (Danio micronema), of the rocky rivers of the
Sikkim Himalaya has been taken in the mountain streams of
the island.
Travelling and burying fish. — It is now a well-established
fact that in all tropical and very warm climates there are many
species of fresh-water fish that can Uve a long time without
water, and travel from one part to another, or bury in the mud
» "Rifle and Hound," p. 45.
FISH. 255
as tanks dry up from the great heat and long absence of rain.
It is remarkable that although the ancient Greeks and Bomans
were aware of the existence of travelling and burying fish in
India, almost none of the mediaeval and modem ^ writers or
' Sir £. Tennenti i 219, writing of burying fish, says, " The Mareb, one of
the sources of the Nile, the waters of which are partly absorbed in traversing the
plains of Taka ; during summer its bed is dry, and in the slime at the depth of
more than six feet, is found a species of fish without scales." In this he appears
to have confounded the account given by Quatrem^re, M6m. sur TEgypte, iL 17,
of fish dug up at Dongola in Nubia, with that given in a note where he quotes
Le Grand, who cites an MS. of the Patriarch Mendes (Relation du Pdre Lobo),
fiaying, '* when the Portuguese made war in Abyssinia, by digging in the sand
where the river Mareb lost itself, they found good water and fish." ** La riviere
tombe d'un rocher et se cache sous terre ; lorsque les Portuguais ont fait la
guerre en ces pais 1^ ils fouiiloient dans le sable et y trouvoient de la bonne eau et
<du bon poisson," p. 213. R. P. Manoel d'Almeida, a Jesuit, who had previously
described this place, says nothing about the Portuguese. His words are, ' * La riviere
appel6 Mareb commence dans le Royaume de Tigre k deux lieues de Baroa . . .
et prenant apr^ son cours vers le sud, entre dans un pays des Cafifers, od il n'y a
presque que des sablons, sous lesquels elle se cache une grande espace de
•chemin ; ceux de pays ne laissent pas d'eau boire en creusant neuf ou dix pieds en
terre et mesme ils y peschent de bon poisson," p. 5, ed. Douai, 1673. The place
thus described is in Abyssinia, and a long way from Dongola in Nubia^ where the
large fish without scales were dug up, as mentioned in Quatrem^re, and Manoel's
description does not seem to refer to burying fish. Sir £. Tennent adds in a note,
''the account of Mendes is confirmed in a MS. of Manoel in the British Museum,
from which Balthazar Teilez compiled his history of Ethiopia, who says he was
told by Jofto Gabriel, a creole Portuguese, bom in Abyssinia, who had visited
Mareb, that fish were to be found everywhere .... and that he had eaten
them." In the French edition of Manoel ah-eady quoted, which was taken from
Balthazar Teilez, Gabriel is called the chief of the Portuguese, but there is no
allusion to fish of any kind in connection with him ; evidently there is some con-
fusion here. There is no mention of this circumstance in Padre Lobo's account
of Abyssinia, neither in the French edition 1673, nor in Pinkertou's Collection of
Travels. Sir E. Tennent, writing of the little knowledge Europeans had of
migratory fish, says, ** Beckman, who in 1736 published his commentary on the
collection Tltpi Bavfuiaittp iucotHTfiarotyf ascribed to Aristotle, has given a list of the
authorities about his own time — G. Agricola, Gesner, Rondelet, Dalechamp,
Bomare, and Gronovius, who not only gave credence to the assertions of Theo-
phrastus, but adduced modem instances in corroboration of his Indian authori-
ties,*' i. 229. This Beckman was not bom until 1739, and published his com-
mentary on the "Mirabilibus auscultationibus" at Gottingen, in 1786. Again,
so far from Rondelet being a contemporary of his, the French naturalist was born
in 1507, and he only adduces the instance of the eel which can stniggle some
distance through wet glass, as a reason for supposing the statement of Theophras-
tus to be trae. Vide ** Rondeletius de Piscibus," Lyon, 1558. Dalechamp aud
C. Gesner lived about the same time as Rondelet, and L. Gronovius published his
work on fish in 1754, and his brother in 1763.
2M CETUXf, JSCIZ5T A5I> X<>IrlZ3L
tfmrdkrs app^^n^ to ikste knovn aa i tliin g a&ooi tbeai, vnifl
BImJi, in tibi^ middk of &e bet eeotarr, desaibsd Bomt
Opkdoe^efkmha Ouil were msA finom TrrnqvelMr.
Tbeoplintftns, m papO of Aristode, iht first to Dotke these
mgahr fi^ w^, '* There sre in the Indies fish which psss
ptat id their time on land, karing the rir^s to wander about
Uke froffLT He ako mentions a spedts near Babylon which,
'^ when the rirer nms low leare the dry rK^Ttrw^l in search of
Ibod, mofing bj their tails and fins,^ and otho^ that were
dng up at Heraclea Pontos. Flinj (ix. 35 — 83), qnoting
Theopfarastns, remari^ " There are in the rirers of India
6%b. winch come on shore, passing orer into standing waters
and streams to ^wwn.'* Aristotle,^ Strabo, Juvenal, and
Seneca also mention them in other places, bnt the two latter
ridicule the idea, and Pol jbins has written about fish that were
found nnder gronnd near Narbonne — probably fossOs, as there
are none of the genus of fish we are describing in Europe.
The sudden appearance of full-grown fish in places flooded
by the monsoons which were previously quite dry, has given
rise to many conjectures, and some supposed they £dl firom the
clouds, but there is no doubt they migrate during the rains.
Towards the end of the dry season, as pools and tanks dry
up, some of the fish in them gradually sink into the muddy
bottom, where they remain until the rains liberate them, while
the majority make their way out to rivers and other places
where there is water, returning during the change of the mon-
soons, being guided by their instinct, which tells them that
their old haunts are again full. Quantities are caught by the
natives in the manner described by Knox : " when the ponds
are drying up they jibb down a funnel-shaped basket, and the
end sticks in the mud, which often happens on a fish which,
when they feel beating against the sides, they take it out and
reve a rattan through its gills."*
Pallegoix asserts that in Siam fish will wander more than a
league from water; he says, "some years since a. great heat
dried up all the ponds near Anyuthia ; during the night tor-
rents of rain fell ; next day, going for a walk into the country,
' Hiit. Anim., ri. 15 ; De Reap., cL ix. * RektioD, p. 20.
FISH. 257
great was my surprise at seeing the ponds almost full, and a
quantity of fish leaping about. A labourer told me, on my in-
quiring where they came from, that they arrived during the
rain." Again, he says, " the Bishop in 1831 bought a number
of live fish and put them into a pond, but in less than a month
they all escaped during rain that fell at night." ^
Herodotus surmised that the fish found in places inundated
by the Nile were produced from the spawn of the previous
year which had remained in the mud, and Mr. Yarrell, in his
** History of British Fish," revives the idea,^ but the fish
found in places flooded by the monsoons are full-grown ones.
It is also very doubtful that any ova is deposited in places
subject to periodical drying up, as it would probably be
destroyed by the heat of the sun.
It has been stated^ that fish are often dug up by the natives
in Ceylon from the beds of tanks and places "where the suV'
Uice IB quite dry, the clay below in which they are found alive,
being firm but moist.''* It is a question whether this is not a
mistake, imless there was some aperture to admit air. The
Rev. Mr. Boake, long resident in Ceylon, " doubts if fish have
ever been so found in the island, as he has often offered re-
wards imsuccessfully to the natives for them." * They can,
however, exist in mud so thick it would be impossible for it to
pass through their gills, by taking in air from the surface at
intervals, being, he says, air-breathers, which he ascertained by
experiment : a number of fish were placed in water covered by
a net, so that they could not reach the surface ; after a short
time it was found they made violent efforts to reach the air,
and all eventually died from want of it — the Anahis in an hour
imd a quarter, and the Ophiocephalice and (Clarias Teysmanni),
one of the Siluridce, in about six hours. Cuvier accounted
for the Anabis and Ophiocephalice being able to travel
over dry land from the peculiar construction of their gills,
having labyrintliiform pharyngeal bones forming cells, which
retain moisture, and an intestinal sac containing a reserve of
water.* But the experiments of Mr. Boake tend to show that
* Trav. in Siam, 1113, 193. * Intro. xxvL » Tennent.
* J. Cey. R. A. S., 1865. » Hiat. des Pois., vii 899, 380.
VOL. II. 8
258 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODEHN.
they are as much amphibia as fish in their natures, and must
have either lungs as well as gills, or some unexplained means
of breathing air. In the case of the Anahis it seems as dif-
ficult to explain why they should require to breathe air at
intervals, as why some fish have no air-bladder — such as flat
fish and mackerel, or why the bladders of perch and some other
fish are closed.
Tnie fish breathe water by means of gills ; to respire air,
aquatic animals, according to naturalists, require both gills
and lungs — as the Siren laccrtina, an eel-shaped fish of the
marshes of South Carolina, and the Proteiis of Camiola ; how-
ever, recent investigations, it is said, " show that the air-bags
of fish are organs analogous to the lowest rudimentary state of
lungs in the higher animals, and difi*er little from the lungs of
the Proteus, yet the respiration of atmospheric air has been
proved quite unnecessary to the Proteus, although classed as
an amphibian, and, as well as the mud-fish, often rises to tlie
surface to take in air, though it never appears to enter the
rudimentary lungs, being invariably expelled by the branchial
apertures; they also never show any disposition to emerge
from the water as amphibia proper do."^
Many instances are given of fish without respiratoiy organs,
being dug up in vai'ious parts of the world, and their gills are
probably kei)t moist by internal means to enable them to exist
infirm clay without breathing water through them. The Dutch
keep carp alive for more than three weeks by hanging them up
in a cool place surrounded with damp moss in a net, feedinj;
them with bread soaked in milk. The Callicthys Uttoralis, or
bush-fish of South America, are said to exist in muddy lakes
without any water, and great numbers of them are sometimes
dug up. The author of " Ayen Akbery '' relates that in the
Soobah of Kashmir, after the rainy reason and the water has
subsided, the inhabitants take sticks an ell long, which they
work about in the mud, and find large fish.- In the annals of
Natm-al History for 1867 there is an account of a new species
of mud-fish {Neochanna apodu) devoid of ventral fins, recently
* " Land and Water," June, 1876.
- Gladwin's Vera, 1782, p. 166 ; Bosc. Mig. Fish of Carolina, P. Z. S., 1856.
FISH. ?.o.9
dug up in New Zealand foui* feet from the surface in a stiff
clay among the roots of trees, thirty-seven feet above the level
of the river, having been at one time a back-water during floods.
When the fish were extracted and placed in water they moved
a little, but soon died, and are surmised to have been buried
many years. The early settlers in the same colony are stated
to have often dug up fish along with the potatoes they had
planted in swampy ground. The hybernation of eels in cold
weather has been already mentioned. They are frequently
captured in muddy places with spears thrust into the slime in
tidal rivers when the water is low, and are said when confined
in ponds to become restless in the month of August, and try tc
eff'ect their escape from them.
The remarkable Lepidonren ajinectens, a mud-fish of South
Africa, in its outward form and internal organization, is inter-
mediate between fish and reptiles. Some regard it as an
amphibian, others, although it possesses lungs, say it ought to
rank as a fish, its gills being covered by opercula, and not ex-
posed as in amphibia proper.^ Some of them in the menagerie
at Paris were induced to cestivate in the mud of the aquarium,
which was allowed to harden and crack by draining off the
water. Eleven weeks after the disappearance of the fish below,
they were found enveloped in cocoons moulded in the block
of mud and alive, mo\4ng when touched. An abundant
mucosity appears on their bodies about the time of aestivation,
this agglutinates the portion of the soil they traverse, so that
the walls of the subterranean canal made by the animal when
descending remain open after desiccation, admitting air, and
when it stops forms the cocoon, having a hole near the mouth.
The Lepidosircn does not breathe through the nostrils, which
are two blind sacs as in fish.
Dr. John Hunter, the celebrated surgeon, remarks in one
of his works, that hybernation in the animal kingdom is not
altogether the result of cold, but in a great measure proceeds
from the usual supply of food being cut off by the frost. This
theor}' is exemplified in many instances in Ceylon and tropical
climates, where the bat and other creatures who can obtain
' Jones, Anim. Kingd. p. 714, ed. 1871 ; Ann. Nat Hist, 1866, pp. 160, 715.
8 2
^
260 CEYLOy, ANCIEXT A^'D MODERN.
food remain in activity all the year, while many aqnatie
animals sestivate during the dry season, which puts a stop
to their means of sustenance. It was also shown in the
case of a Lejpidosiren, in the zoological department of the
Crystal Palace, London, which in its native country habi-
tually buries itself in the mud during the dry season, being
a species that cannot travel ; but in its new home in England
showed no disposition to aestivate, because it was constantly
supplied with food, although a quantity of mud was placed in
the aquarium to induce it to do so. It was fed with frogs,
and found to be very voracious, devouring the gold-fish in the
basin, and increased rapidly in size — growing from ten to
thirty inches in length in three years.
Labyrinthici. — The most remarkable of the travelling fish
is the Anabis scandens, "kannaya," of the Sinhalese, and "pani-
yeri,*' or tree climber of the Tamils, also called the ** sennal"
and travelling perch, but it is not a perch strictly speaking,
although very Uke one in appearance. They usually migrate
during showers, or when the dew is heavy at night, but are
said to have been seen moving along a dusty road in the day-
time,^ using their strong pectoral fins to propel themselves
forward. The doras, or travelling fish of Guiana, according to
Sii' R. Schombiurgk, move in a similar manner, and at a pretty
quick rate.* Sii' J. Bowring says, when ascending the river
Meinan in Siam he was amused at the novel sight of fisli
leaving the river, gliding over the wet banks, and losing them-
selves among the trees of the jungle.''^
The Anabis was first brought to the notice of Europeans in
1791 by Lieut. Daldorf of the Danish settlement at Tranque-
bar, on the Coromandel coast, who stated he '* saw one in a
moist cavity two yards up the trunk of a palmyra palm which
grew near a lake, and that it was struggling to get higher when
he seized it in his hand.** This relation, which is given in the
third volume of the ** Transactions of the Linnean Society,'*
created quite a sensation among the learned of the time.
Although Abu Zaid a thousand years since mentioned that
* Layard, Ann. Nat. Hist., 1853, p. 390. * Naturalist's Lib., xxx. 118.
' Trar. in Siam, i. 10.
FISH. 261
there were climbing-fish in India *' ascending palm-trees to
drink their juice, and then returning to the sea/'
Considerable doubt has been thrown on the statement, and
the tree climbing suspected to be a very rare circumstance ;
there is no occasion on which the Anabis have ever] been seen
b}' a European in Ceylon when thus engaged, nor by any in
India since Daldorf and another Dane saw them, although the
Tamils are perfectly aware of this propensity and express no
surprise at it, but the Anabis frequently climb over fish- weirs
and enclosures in rivers, and for this reason the Sinhalese
sometimes cover these places with nets to prevent their
escaping. H. Buchanan, in his account of the Ganges fishes,
doubts it altogether, and says they can only travel over level
gi'ound. The subject was revived in 1864 by Captain Mitchell
in the Annals of Nat. Hist., writing from Madras on the testi-
mony of a Tamil Moodliar and other natives, and there appears
to be no reason to doubt, ** however strange it may appear,
that the A nahis does in reality climb several feet up palmyras
during heavy rains when the water runs down the trunks of the
trees, but only in particular localities where palms grow near
the sides of tanks," the probable object being to search for the
numerous insects that are found in the hollows at the base of
the leaves.
There are two species found in Ceylon, one identical with
that described by Cuvier ; and a smaller variety A • oligokpis
about four inches long. Also a Polyacanihus called ** pooloota **
by the Sinhalese, resembling ihe Anabis, of a reddish olive colour.
Ophiocephalida have heads resembling snakes with narrow
bodies of an olive colour, some are striped diagonally. There
being several varieties called " loola," " connia," &c. by the
natives, and are very common in shallow weedy tanks and
muddy marshes, also in the Ganges, H. Buchanan^ states they
are kept alive for five or six days by the Hindus in earthen
vessels without water. The jugglers of Calcutta exhibit them
in the bazaars to amuse the crowd with their movements, and
they are found sometimes so far from water, the natives imagine
they fall from the clouds.
1 ** Fish of the Ganges/ ed. 1822.
262 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
GoBiDiiE. — Two species of Pcriophthahnvs are also able to
progress out of water in humid places for a short distance,
hunting after insects. A great portion of the base of the
pectoral fin in this genus is very scaly and furnished with
strong muscles, which they use for locomotion on land.^
They are remarkable looking fish, very like gobies in Eng-
land, with a peculiar head, and rather long body of a light
olive brown colour and a violet dorsal fin with a black band.
P. papilio has a double dorsal fin like a butterfly's wing ; they
are also found in India, the Pacific, and Australia.
Mastacembelus armatus is a long narrow brown fish, some-
times attaining a length of two feet, with a very small head and
a pointed snout, slightly tinned up, the caudal fins and tail are
united. They are found in Nepal and many parts of the
East, descending into the mud in the dry season, and their
peculiar snout is supposed to enable them to search for food
in it. Some of them were brought to Eiu-ope from Aleppo by
Alex. Eussell in the middle of the last century.^ The
liynchobdella Aral in some respects resembles the Mastacem-
belus, having the same shaped head with a snout, but it is
turned downwards, the body is also much shorter and thicker,
having less of an eel-like form, and the caudal fins and tail
are separated. Cuvier's description was taken from one
obtained by Laurent Gronovius from Ceylon, and there is
reason to suppose it is only a variety of Mastacembelus, called
Theliya by the natives.
Chromedes are a genus of fish with deep flat bodies, very
numerous in the tropical parts of America and AMca on the
western coast, and some are found in the pools of the Sahara,
but only one species has been noticed in Western India,
Etroplus Surattensis, Cuv., of a greenish colour with white bands,
also found in Ceylon, where it is named " rallia," as well as
another variety, E. maculatus, Gimth., called " corallia " by
the natives.
SiLURiD^. — Some sheat fish resemble eels with barbels, and
are very numerous in tropical fresh waters. Saccobranchis
microps and S, microcephaltis, are two remarkable species
» Gunther. * Nat. Hist. Aleppo, 1756.
FISH. 263
found in Ceylon, the upper part of the body is brownish or
slate colour, and the abdomen pinkish ; the eyes are exceed-
ingly small, and there are several barbels growing about the
nose. Many varieties of Arius so numerous in Indian rivers
appear to be wanting in Ceylon, but two remarkable species
called " angaluwa" by the Sinhalese, A. Boakii and A . Layardii,
identical with A, JissiLS of South America, have recently been
ttscovered at Caltura by the Rev. Mr. Boake, who sent some
hoaie and were described by W. Turner in the " Eeportg of the
British Association " for 1866,^ and are of great interest to
natunlists, being the only instance known of fish in the old
world vho carry their ova in their mouths.
Some years since Dr. Gunther's attention was attracted to
the distended appearance of the mouth of an Arius sent
from Soufti America, and upon examination was surprised
to find twenty eggs the size of a pea inside,* showing the
existence of a genus of fish having ova of a large size, but
few in nmnbo*, and carried by the male in its mouth until it
arrives at ovarian maturity.
The Sinhalese eat the eggs in curries and also fiy them.
The fish ire about fourteen inches long, and when held up by
the tail, tie eggs, usually twelve in number and the size of a
small bulbt, drop out.
Cyprind^. — This extensive family comprising carp, roach,
tench, gucgeon, bream, dace, chub, and barbels, have many re-
presentatires in Ceylon, the most numerous being barbels, but
several of the Cyprinidce found in Indian rivers have not been
noticed inthe island.^ The barbels attached to the mouths of
most of ths family is an organ having a very delicate sense of
touch and leing usually found in fish who feed near or in mud,
is supposec to assist them in obtaining food.^ Among the
gudgeon is the Crossochillus reba of H. Buchanan,* about
eleven inchs long, very numei'ous in the rivers of Western
India, Afric; and Java. And there is a sucking-carp (Garra
* Jso in Cey. J. R. A. S., 1865.
^ -nu. Nat. Hist., xviiL 473 ; Gunther, Fishes, v. 173.
' JA. S. Bciig., 1839, p. 671.
* Crrhina Duisumurii, Cuv.
264 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Ceylonicus). The upper lip being modified into a suctorial
disc. It is a scaly fish having from two to four barbels. A
grey sucking carp is found in the fur country of North
America.^
Mr. Yarrell gives several instances of the power possessed
by fish, particularly Cyprhiidce of enduring the extremes of
heat and cold ; the gold-fish, C. aurca and the sucldng-earp
have been frozen in a lump of ice without killing them, and
Humboldt and Bonpland state, what seems hardly credible,
that in South America they perceived fish thrown up alive frjm
a volcano along with water liaring a temperature within 9 few
degrees of the boiling point. Several Cyprinidce were xbund
by M. Reynaud in the warm springs of Kannea nea» Trin-
comalee, where the temperature varies from 85° to 115*^ Fahren-
heit, including a kind of roach or dace {Leuciscns liermalis)
about two inches long, an exceedingly small loaci (Cobites
thcrmalis) little more than an inch long, marked ^th brown
spots, and a barbel with four filaments (Nuria tlKrmalis) also
inhabiting the wann springs of India and Assam. Two little
perch were also found by M. Rej^naud at Kaimea (Apogon
thcrmalis) about three inches long, of a red colour wih black
spots, similar to the Apogon of tlie Red Sea, and the imbassin
thcrmalis, Cuv., of a green colour with a silver band,recently
found in the fresh waters of the Mozambique Channel
Nemachilus uropthalmus is a curious little tawny fisl* marked
like a tiger, also found in India and Java, a variety inhabits
the lake of Galilea and another the Tigris.
Showers of fish. — The phenomenon of small fish faHng from
the clouds during heavy rains and thunder storms,, is more
frequent in India than Ceylon, where it is rare, i is con-
jectured that they are drawn up from the sea by waer spouts,
but in India live fresh water species are said to aave been
picked up alive after storms of rain. Querj^ wee they not
migratory fish ? Dr. Buist in an article in the "Bombay
Times," 1856 ^ mentions many instances of tliis kid. In Juh-
1826, a number of Cyprinus were found at Moradbad during
a storm. A fall of large fish occurred at Nokuljitty in Feb.
* Kiclmrdsoii, Fnuim l>ui enlis. - Quoted by Sir E. 'enncnt.
FISH. 265
1830, but in this instance they were all dead and many in a
putnd state. Tn 1852 numbers fell at Poonah more than half
a mile from any water. According to the Journal of the
Asiatic Society of Bengal, a shower of Clupea occurred on the
Jumna, May 16, 1834 ; and fish were found in the pluviometer
at Benares in 1833, some quite fresh and others without heads.^
Quatremere in his Memoire sur TEgjrpte says, "Arabian
authors relate that a shower of serpents occurred at Schezer,
a town of Syria, in year 775 of the Hegira, and the same thing
happened at Zeila in Abyssinia when many people died from
their bites. There was a shower of green frogs in the year
833 of the Hegira which covered the houses and streets of
Hermes. Showers of rats, fish, and frogs are also stated to
have happened by several ancient authors quoted by him.
Dr. Livingstone mentions that the natives say, showers of
frogs fall from the clouds in South Africa. It is conjectured
in these instances that the frogs do not actually fall from the
sky, being merely brought forth in unusual number by the rain
from some place, and spread themselves over the neighbour-
hood, but if fresh water fish can be drawn up by whirlwinds or
storms from rivers and tanks, why not frogs also.
Fish traps. — The Sinhalese have several ingenious ways of
catching fish in weirs and staked enclosures formed on the
principle of the eel traps used in England, and also intoxicate
fish with various poisonous drugs which, as afready mentioned,
renders them dangerous as food.
M. A. S. B., 1888, p. 65e, 1884, p. 866.
List op Ceylok Fish.
Taken from Cuvier, and G&nther*8 Catalogue of Fish.
t Not in Tennent, many of which are new.
Serranns faveatns. Out, iL 829.
bontoo, Cuv. ii. 384.
Sonnerati, Cuv, iL 299.
marginalia, Cuv,
flaYO-coeralens, Cuv,
angnlaria, Cuv.
lemnescatus, Cuv. iL 240.
ACANTHOFTERTOII.
Holocentrum ruber, Benn,
diadem, Cuv. iii. 213.
Serranns biguttatis, Cuv, vi.
pachycentrum, Cuv,
guttatna.
punctnlatos, Cuv, ii. 867.
266
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Serraniu amboinensis, Cmv.
Diaoope marginata, Cuv,
spilura, Benn,
Apogon Zeylonicus, Cuv, uL 491.
thermalis, Cuv,
Ambassis thermalis, Cuv. iL
Diacope zanthopes, Cuv. iii. 495.
Perca argentea, Bcnn,
Dnles thermalis, Cuv. iii. 402.
Tosipenis, Cuv. iii. 490.
Therapon trivittatus, Bv4^,.
Diagranuna panctatmn, Cuv, v. 303.
limatom, Cuv,
pacilopterum, Cuv,
blochii, Cuv. v. 309.
orientale, Cuv. y. 299.
Lobotes crate, Cuv. y, 323.
Genes oblongns, Cuv. vi. 479.
Mesoprion rangns, Cuv. ii. 481.
anularis, Cuv,
aurolineatuR, Cuv.
Scolopifl japonicus, Cuv. v.
binnaculatus, Cuv. y. 340.
Dentiz furcosus, Cuv. vi.
Smaris balteatas, Cuv. vi. 424.
Csesis ccerulanns, Lacep.
TJpenens vittatns, Cuv. (mulliia or
muUoides, Lacep.)
tsenioptcrua, Cuv.
bifasciatoB, Cuv.
Zeylonicos, Cuv.
cinnabarinuB, Cuv. iii. 475.
Lethrinus ramak, Forsi,
erythrurus, Cuv. vi 293.
opercularis, Cuv,
cinereus.
faciatus.
frsenatas.
rostratus, Cuv.
Pogros longifiles, Cuv. vi. 159.
Meroa boelang, Cuv. vi.
Apselus fuscas, Cuv. vi. 549.
fSparodon heterodon, Bleek,
Chrysophrys hasta, Cuv,
Chffitodon Layardii, Blj/th,
pictus, Cuv, vii.
vagabondus, Benn.^ Cuv. viii. 50.
guttatissimus.
zanthocephalus.
artroroaculatus, Benn.
Hcniochus macrolepidotna.
Holocanthns annularos, Cuv^ viL
178.
xanthurus, Benn.
imperator, Block,
£l)hippus orbus, Cuv.
Scorpsena polyprion, Cuv.
Ptcrois volitans, Cuv.
muricata, Cuv, iv. 363.
Tetraroge longispinis.
Platycephalos ponctatus. Cur, ir.
243.
seiratus, Cuv.
tubercolatus, Cuv, iv. 258.
Sillago punctata, Cuv,
erythrea, Cuv.
Corvina miles, Cuv. v. 94.
plagiostoma, Bleek.
Otolithus argcnteus, Cuv.
Polynemus tetradactylus, Cuw.
Scomber thynnus, Cuv.
Thyimus pelamys, Cuv,
Cybum guttatum, Cuv. viii. 173.
Naucrates ductor, Cuv. viiL 324.
f Echinis scuta, Gun.
Coryphaena bippurus, Linn,
Caranx talamparoides, Bl, Schn.
fallax, Cuv. ix. 95.
heberi, Benn.
speciosus, Cuv,
tChorinemus moadatta, Cuv, viiL
Trachynotus ovatus, Cuv.
Psettus rhombeus, Cuv, vii.
Plantax vespertilio, Cuv.
raynaldi, Cuv. viL 219.
JEquula filigeni, Cuv. x. 92.
dacer, Cuv.
Gazza minuta, Bl. Schn,
f Xipbias gladius, Linn.
Histiopborus inimaculatus, Cuv. viiL
295.
f Gobius pavoninoides, BL Schn,
oligolepus, Bl. Schn.
giuris, //. Buchan,
fphaopilosoma, Blf.ek.
f cyanomos, Bleek.
fbonti, Blee,
fl)haiomelas, Bleek,
ftentacularis, Cuv,
FISH.
267
fGobus roicrolepis, Bleek.
grammepomoA, BUek.
Apocryptes mAdarensis, BUek,
Feriophthalmus koelreuteri, Cuv, ziL
papilio, Cur. xii. 190.
Eleotris nigra, Cuv. xii. 283.
sexgutta, Cuv.
Antennarius marmoratos.
Salarias marmoratus, Cuv. xi. 305.
quadricomis, Cuv. xi. 329.
falticos, Cuv. xi. 839.
Teuthis javus, Cuv. x. 118.
nuchalis, Cuv.
nebulosa, Cuv. x.
Acanthurus triostcgus, Cuv,
nigrofuscus, Cuv. x. 214.
lineatus, Cuv. x. 223.
Tennentii, Oun,
delisianus, Cuv.
ctanodon, Cuv.
xanthuros, Blyth.
melas, Cuv. x. 241.
Naseus unicornus, Cuv. x. 259.
brevirostris, Cuv. x. 278.
tuberosus, Cuv. x. 290.
fAnabis scandens, Cuv. vii.
oligolepis, Bleek.
PoIyacanthuB signatns, Cuv. vii.
Atherina duodecimalia, Cuv. x. 458.
Mngil planicepa, Cuv. xL 122.
fKelaartii, Oun. iii. 429.
Ceylonenais, Oun,
ftroschillii, BUek.
Ophiocephalns Kelaartii, Oun,
striatus, Cuv. yii. 417.
maruliufl, Cuv.
Channa orientalis, Bl. Schn,
fcyprinoidea, Oun.
Mastacembelus armatos, Cur. viii.
458.
"frhynchobtlella. Cur.
Amphiprion Clarkii, Cuv.
Dascyllus anianus, Cur.
Glyphidodon coclestinus, Oitn.
aeptemfasciatus, Cuv. r. 463.
Brownnggi,C^v. (Cbatodoii,.fi0fiii.)
tCbeilinus chlororus, Cuv. xiv.
fSpams decusaatua, Benn.
Julia Ceylonicna, Benn.
maiginatuB, Cuv. xiii.
Julia meniBCua, Cuv.
purpureo liueatna.
famhycephalua, Bleek.
fmelanoptera.
ftrilobata, Lacep,
bimaculatus, Benn.
dorsalis, Cuv.
Fiulaysoui, Cuv. xiii. 471.
gomphosos coBruleua, Cuv. xiv. (G.
viridus, Benn.)
ftricolor, Renard.
fuscus, Benn.
Coria formosa, Benn,
clDgulum, Owv.
Plostos lineatua, Cnv. xv. 118.
fCallyodou carolinus, Cuv. xiv.
Scams harid, Cuv. xiv.
fEtroplus suratcnsis, Cuv. v. 486.
maculatua, Oun., Ann. N.H.1866.
fSolea vulgaris,
fcynaptnra.
cinerascens, Gun.
fCIarias teysmanni, Bleek.
fbrachysoma.
fSaccobranchis microps, Chin,
fmicrocephalus.
Callichrous Ceylonicns, Oun.
fBagrus albilabris, Cuv,
ftengara, Cuv,
f Anus Dussumierii, Cuv,
fBoakii, Gun.
f Layardii, Oun,
fBelone cancila, Cuv, zviii.
fHemirhamphus limbatus, Cuv. xix.
44.
fdispar, Cur.
Roynaldi, Cuv.
Exocffitus evolans, Cuv. •
fDussumierii, Cuv. ix. 138.
fsolandri, Cuv,
fmonto, Cuv.
faltipennis, Cuv.
f Rohita Dussumierii, Cuv.
fCrossochillus reba, Ham., Buck.
fGarra Ceylonicus, Bleek,
fBarbus spilurns, Ounlh.
fpleurotania.
flongispinia, Bleek,
ftetraspilus, OunUi.
f Layardi, Ounlh,
268
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
fBarbus Cumengii.
fnigrofasciatus.
fbimaculatus.
Leuciaciis dandia, Cuv, xviii.
scalpellus, Cuw
thermalis, Cuv.
filamentosus, Cuv,
f Rasbora daniconius, Ounth.
Nuria thermalis, Cuv,
f Leuciscus mclettinna, Cuv.
fDanio miconema, Bleek,
fElustira CeyloneDsis, Oun,
f Nemachilus uropthalmus.
fnostostigma, Bleek.
Cobites thermalis, Cuv, xviii. 78.
Cbirocentrcs dorab, Cuv. xix. 150.
Engraulis Brownii, Cuv. xzi.
faceata, Cuv.
Elops Baurus, Cuv. xix. 365.
Sardinella lineolata, Cuv. xx. 272.
leiogaster, Cuv.
Malabarica, BUkL
Malaccensis.
Neohowii, Cuv.
Chanos salmoneos, Cuv.
Saurus myops, Cuv.
Albula conorhynchus, Cuv.
Clupea moluccensis.
Symbranchus marmoratus, Bl. Sehn.
Ajigiiilla manritiaxiA, Benn., P. Z. S.,
1881.
bicolor, Bleel.
Miir8emchth3rs yermifornis, Peters.
Ophichtbys orientalis. Hum.
Marsena macmnis, Bleek.
Syngnathus Ceylonicos, Gun. Tiii.
168.
Balistes biaculeatos, Benn.
f stellatns, Lacep.
fniger, MungoPark.
fviridus, Benn.
•fOstracion cubicus. Block.
Tetrodon sceleratus, Forst.
ffluvialis, Ham.y Buck.
ocellatus, Benn,
fbispidus, La4:^.
Cakoharidjb.
tCbarcbarodon rondelettL
fMustelus manazo, Bleek.
f Stegostoma tigrinum.
fScyllium marmoratom, Benn.
Chiloscyllium indicum.
Pristis antiquonun, Lath.
fzysron, Bleek.
f Raja aspenima, Bl. Schn.
Trigon polylepis, Bleek.
Aetobatis naiinari, Cuv. Die. Nat.
xxxiv. 19, also Riga narinari.
In addition to thofio enumerated
here, a number more are entered in Sir
E. Tennent's list on the authoritj of
Dr. Gunther, who, he says, made it for
him ; but they cannot be traced in
Gunther's work as Ceylon species under
the names given.
CHAPTER XXIX.
CRUSTACEA — ^MOLLUSC A.
A GREAT variety of Crustacea^ described by Milne-Edwards,
frequent Indian seas (Vide list), but few of them have been
identified as Ceylon species, although most of them are pro-
bably found round its shores, where shell-fish are very numer-
ous. A variety of painted crab (Orapsus strigosus), is a small
species found about rocks, washed by the surf, which they
climb with great facility, and are named from the rich red and
yellow markings on their shells. Swimming-crabs (Neptunus
pelagitus) swim as well as crawl, their hind legs being flattened
like an oar, and have very small claws, shaped like cray-fish;
they are common both to Ceylon and India, and live on live
prey.
A remarkable little crab, of the genus GebasimuSy^ with only
one claw, which is larger than its body, is named the '' beckon-
ing crab," from the circumstance of its raising the claw with a
fancied beckoning gesture towards persons who go near or
pursue them, but it does so in order to run. It is very active,
and burrows in the sandy shore of the Galle face Colombo,
and other similar places round the coast, where they are very
common, nmning along the wet sand close to the surf picking
up garbage thrown on the beach.
There are several varieties of true hermit crabs {Pagurus)^
exceedingly small species, who dwell in the deserted shells of
moUusca lying along the shore. Another dweller in empty
shells is the pea-crab (Pontonia injlata),^ a variety of the
Mediterranean (Pinnotheres veterum), whose habit of living in
» Milne-Edwards, N. H. Cruat., ii. 62. » Idem, ii 360.
270 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
the shell of the pinna attracted the attention of Aristotle and
Pliny. Pea- crabs are exceedingly small, only half an inch in
diameter, of a round shape, and light red colour, and are said
to be very delicate. They are found in England ^ living in
mussel shells.
The ocypode, or sand-crab, is a small buflf-coloured species
that burrows in dry sandy places some distance inland along
the coast, they are very active and run with gi'eat rapidity.
In the West Indies they attain a considerable size. (Vide
vol. i., p. 377.)
A variety of the common spiny lobster {Palinurus), of
great size, variegated with white, is abundant in the markets.
There is also a species of lobster named Scyllarus, dis-
tinguished b}^ its flattened form and absence of antennae, while
those of the spiny lobster are veiy long. Prawns {PdUtinon
seriatus) are abundant and of large size, forming one of the
luxuries of Ceylon.
MoLLUscA. — Ceylon is exceedingly rich in shells, both
marine and land species, and although many descriptions have
been given in various periodicals, nothing has yet beeh done
towards a systematic account of them. ** It is said that many
of the shells described by Linnaeus came from the island, of
which the great naturalist was unaware. The traffic in marine
species has long been in the hands of the Moors, who purchase
from the natives all the valuable ones they find and export
them to otiier countries." *
Chank shell {Turhinella rajna), used in India for making
rings and bangles for native women, are of two kinds, one
being called Patti and the other Paj 11 ; they are cream coloured
inside and a muddy browTi outside, and only found in the north
about Manaar and Jaffiia. A writer in the " Asiatic Journal "
for 1827, points out a curious circumstance regarding them :
'* All the shells found by fishermen to the north of a line
drawn from a point about midway from Manaar to India are
called Patti, distinguished by a flat, short head ; while all
those found to the south of it are of the sort called Pajil,
having long and pointed heads." The valves of both species
* Bell, Brit. Cms., p. 123. » Teiment, N. H. Cey.
CRUSTACEA— MOLLUSCA. 271
usually open to the left, but occasionally one is found opening
to the right, to which an extravagant value has been attached,
being sold for its weight in gold. Formerly the chank
fishery in the sea between Manaar and Jaflfna was a valuable
Government monopoly, and nursery for pearl-divers, producing
60,000 dollars (£4,000) per annum, but for some reason not
explained fell off considerably. The chank shells are seen
moving at the bottom in about two fathoms of water, when the
divers plunge after them and bring them up.
The chief supply for many years has been the immense
deposit of dead shells discovered in 1821 in the lake and tidal
flats of Jaffna, embedded in a stratum of blue mud covered
by two feet of water, from whence they were dug out. The
deposits in the tidal flats have been exhausted, but they are
now obtained in the lake by people wading into it up to the
neck, using an iron probe like a boat-hook, having a cross
handle at the top, with which they manage to hook and draw
them up. A license of one-tenth was imposed by Government
for the permission, averaging £250 per annum, the value of
shells being j£2,500. About 2,000,000 of chanks were obtained
annually up to 18G3 without exhausting the supply. In 1862
the royalty was raised to one-fifth, with a proportionate in-
crease to the revenue. ^
An oyster, with a semi-transparent shell (Placuna placenta),
which only lives in brackish water and produces a small seed
pearl, is found in the bay of Tamblegam, near Trincomalee, in
great numbers, half buried in the mud. The pearls are of
little value, but the shells are worth ten shillings per thousand,
and are exported to China, where they are used as a substitute
for glass in windows. They are very flat and about six inches
wide. The fishery is rented by Government to speculators
for a small sum. 18,000,000 of fish are said to have been
taken in three years. ^
Edible oysters {Ostroea edidis) are found in several places
round the coast, those obtained at Bentotte are the most
esteemed. Some are found near Trincomalee of an immense
* Report from the Governor, 1864, vol. xxxvii. ; Bertolacci, Ceylon, p. 233.
' Eelaart, Report on ;he Pearl Fishery.
272 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
size, measuring upwards of seven or eight inches across, and
are anything but inviting. Pliny mentions the large oysters
found in Indian seas.
A very pretty violet Janthina floats in calm weather on the
sea, its inflated membranes answering the double purpose of a
sail and a buoy.
Nudibraiichiate mollusca. — Dr. Kelaart, in the Annals Nat.
Hist., 1858 — 1859, describes some splendid specimens of these
sea animals found on sea- weed and also swimming in the sea
about Aripo and other places. There are several genera of
them, Pteropoda EolicUe, Tritonce, and Doris, or sea nymph ;
they have semi-transparent gelatinous bodies of various shapes,
resembling leaves with branches on their sides and backs;
Pteropoda have wings resembling butterflies, and are all richly
coloured. Doris gloriosa, Kela.,^ is a fine specimen of sea-
nymph, three inches long, of a rich pink, minutely dotted
with red and white.
Teredo navcdis is a species of mollusc very destructive to the
timbers of vessels in Indian seas, boring holes in them, which
are partly lined with shell ; they have recently attacked the
electric cable in the Persian Gulf. They are a greyish grub-
like animal, with a curious forked tail, which enables them to
swim, and a homy crescent- shaped mouth.
Land Shells, — Numbers of AmpuUaria, Paludina, and Unio
marginalise are found about the northern tanks, furnishing
food for storks and other birds. In the southern provinces
especially, trees in some places are covered with varied species
of snails in such abundance that the trunks are hid by them.
Few are to be seen in the dry season, particularly in March,
when they sestivate in various retreats, some in holes under
roots of trees, two or three inches below the surface, others in
the mud of tanks, until the monsoon brings them forth again.
There is no doubt that tropical snails, at least, have the power
of suspending vitality for a very long period ; a curious
instance is given in the Annals Nat. Hist. 1850, of a snail
(Helix macularia), brought from Egypt to England, which
remained in this state for four years.
1 D. marginata, Leukart ' Layard, Ann. Nat. Hist, 1853, p. 225.
CBUSTACEA— MOLLUSCA. 273
The trunks of mango trees about Galle are covered with
richly coloured Helix lueinastoma, with a red peristome and
<;hestnut and milk-white bands, their fine colours are often
obscured by a thick green coating of vegetable substance,
probably to hide them from birds. Among other species found
about Galle is a very pretty and distinct Cyclostoma halophiluvi,
along with the commonlndianBulimus gracilis. B.Zeylon'icai^
a green mollusc which comes out of its shell, found on the
coffee plant eating the leaves. B, Indica is a yellow variety,
another Bulimus is very common on the walls of the fort of
Colombo and Jaflftia.
Many fresh w^ater and land shells have within recent years
been found in the mountains of Ceylon, similar to those of the
Himalaya, Nilgherries, and Western India. Helix Huttoiii,
Pffr., of the Himalaya, reappears in the vicinity of Fort Mac-
Donald, 4,500 feet above the sea. Clamilia Ceylo7iica, found
in the same place, is allied to the Daijeeling C, los ; this is the
first species of the genus that has been found in Ceylon, none
are said as yet to have been observed in Southern or Central
India. The gigantic Helix hasileus, three inches in diameter,
is related to the Ceylon group {H. chenui, Pffr.), also allied to
Nilgherry forms. Tanalia stomatodon has been found at
Travancore, South India, the first of the species observed out
of Ceylon. Other South India fresh water shells, such as
Bithinia travancoria, from Quillon, have been found near
BaduUa ; and the Achatina land group of Daijeeling are the
same type as those of Ceylon, the Mahabaleshwar hills, and
Nilgherries.^ In some forms Ceylon has a generic area of its
own, especially among Cyclostoma, and the Aulopoma are
peculiar to the island.^
Radiata. — Some very large species of Ophiurida, with arms
a foot long, and of a dai'k purple colour, are to be found at
Trincomalee. Star-fish, with rigid rays {Asterias, Linn.), and
other species, are numerous on the eastern shores.
Planaria, — Fifteen species of Miiller's Planaria, or flat
worms, were described by Dr. Kelaart in the Ceylon J. R. A. S.,
1856. Some are found on the bark of trees after rain, also
^ Benson, Ann. Nat. Hist, 1860, 1862. ' J. A. & Bcng., 1860, 121.
VOL, XL T
274 CEYLOX, ANCIEXT AND MODERN.
in fresh water ; they are classed by some naturalists among
Annelida. A few of the genera are marine species.
HoLOTHURiDiE. — Drummond's Cucumaria, or Biche de Mar
of the French, and trepang of the Malays, is a kind of sea-
slug, an almost inanimate creature, with a cylindrical form,
and a flaccid, leathery skin, full of water, which it voids when
taken out of the sea.
Great quantities of them are found near the shore about
Manaar and the north west coast, and when boiled and dried
in the sun forms the Chinese luxur}' called Hoy-shew, from
which they make a thick and rich soup. It is largely prepared
in the island for export to China, they also obtain it from
Malay, and is said to be worth from £1 to £3 per cwt., accord-
ing to quality.
AcALEPHA. — Jelly-fish are numerous, especially about the
north west coast. The Phy sails pelagicus, or Portuguese man-
of'War, as it is commonly called, is the most charming of the
Acalepha ; they are only found in tropical seas floating on the
surface during calm weather. It is not so harmless as it looks,
the tentacles sting like a nettle, causing a redness and bUster-
ing of the skin, and a dull pain up the arm of any person who
incautiously takes hold of it. One of the first persons who
has described this animal was Thomas Stevens {Vide ch. xiv.),
and very accurately. He says : " We often saw a thing swim-
ming on the water like a cock's comb, which they call a ship
of Guinea, but the colour is fairer, which standeth upon a
thing like the swimmer of a fish, and beareth underneath in
the water strings which save it from timiing over ; this thing
is a poison, and a man cannot touch it without great peril."
Zoophytes. — Small fragments of red coral, similar to that of
the Mediterranean, have been noticed at the water's edge on
some parts of the southern shore between Galle and Colombo,
and appears to have been known to the Portuguese, as RibejTo
mentions it ; ^ Horsburgh also says there are beds of red coral
in seven fathoms of water near Point Pedro. A tulip-shaped
sponge, of a bright orange colom', is found adhering to pearl
oyster shells at Aripo.
* Tennent.
CEUSTACEA— MOLLUSCA.
275
Infusoria. — ^Parts of the sea oflf Colombo during the mon-
soons assume a red tinge, caused by a species of infusoria ; a
similar appearance has been noticed at Bombay, which a writer
in the Ann. Nat. Hist., 1858, says is caused by a red animal-
cula named Peridium ; in its early stages of existence it is a
green colour, containing a substance identical with chlophyll
of plants, ultimately an oil appears in them, when the green
hue disappears, and red takes its place, which lasts only a few
days.
LifiT 07 Cbubtacea.
Eurypodius Latriellia.
Egeria indica, Ltach.
Herbstii.
Doclea ovis, Herhst.
muricata, Herbat,
hybridfe, Fab,
Paramithrax PcroniL
Halimus anritas, Latre.
Lambros carenatus.
Thalamita admete, Herhst,
NeptuDUs pelagicus, Linn,
sangoinolentus, Herhst,
Sesanna tetragona. Fab.
Cyclograspos punctatus.
Ocypoda Lsevis, Fdb,
ceratophthalmus, Pail.
macrocera, Edw,
brevicornis.
Gelasimus anDulipes, Loire,
Macrophthalmxis incisus, Rump.
emarginatus.
Graspus mcssor, Forsk.
atrigosus, Herhst,
Plagusia depressa, Fab.
squamosa, Herhst.
Calappa lophos.
fomicata, Mump,
Varune litterata, Fab.
Leucosia craniolarns, Linn,
Arcanie crinaceus, Herhtt,
Philyra scabrioscola, Fab.
porcellans, Fab.
Dorippe qtiadridentata, Fah.
sima. Fab.
camard, Fab,
Droma caput mortuum, Laire.
Rumphii, Rump,
Soyllarus orientalis, Fab,
Palinurufl sulcatus.
penicillatus.
dasypus.
omatua, Fab.
Ranina dentata, Rump,
PagoruB affinis, Edw.
punctulatus, Oliv,
miles, Fab.
custos, Fab.
Alpheus Tamulus, Fab,
Pakemon carcinus, Fcib,
Pontonia inflata, Edw,
Stenoi)us hispidus, Seba,
Penaeus indicus, Fab.
monodon, Fab,
brevicornis, Fab.
Squilla scorpion, Loire.
microphtholma, Fab.
€k>nodactylus chiragra. Fab.
Gamaris scyllarus, Rump.
Penaus crassicomis. Fab.
Phyllosome communis, Leaeh.
Indica, Fab.
laticomis. Fab.
Reynaudii, Reyn.
T S
I
276
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
The following families and
genera of shells are found in Ceylon ; a more detailed
list would be beyond the
scope of this work ; many have more than one nameu
conus
melania
chemnitzia
ovulum
paludomos
cardium
cyprsea
purpura
cardita
voluta
planorbis
area
marginella
cyclostoma
pectuncula
terebra
clausilia
nucula
oliya
pupa
mytilus
ancillaria
columbella
loligo
emarginula
achatina
ranella
stomatella
limax
malleus
ebuma
tanalia
pyrula
buccinum
helix
cancellaria
harpa
vitrina
fusus
cassis
phasianella
pirena
strombus
haleotis
bithinia
triton
patella
Thwaitessi
pleurotoma
navicella
aulo|)oma
fasciolaria
hyalaea
chiton
nassa
dentalium
solarium
auricula
lamoUaria
calyptrea
turbinella
])armacella
vaginula
mitra
terebellum
streptaxis
cerithium
ostrea
bulimus
dolium
placuna
succinea
ncrita
I)ectin
auricula
ineleagrina
avicnla
pythia
■sanguinokria
pinna
tnincatella
soleu
lithodomus
t^matella
rotella
anatina
pyramidela
pandora
antinella
pterocera
^pondylus
lutraria
murex
natica
blainvillea
bullia
phorus
scrobicularia
venuR
lima
mactra
littorina
pholas
mcsodesma
valvata
delphinula
crassatilla
neritina
turbo
amphidesma
trochus
teredo
spirula
cylindrella
vulsella
sepia
conovulus
Eiliquaria
galeomma
cyclophoros
planaxis
kellia
cataulus
■aspergillum
petricola
bulla
lingula
psammobia
unio
phos
helicarion
melo
janthina
tellina
chione
turritella
lucina
monodonta
ampullaria
donax
paludina
cyrena
ridnola
cytherea
CHAPTER XXX.
PEARLS AND THE PEARL FISHERY.
Pearls have at all times been considered one of the most
Taluable commodities of the East, forming an indispensable
part of the decoration of Hindu princes. The necklace taken
from the Eaja Jaipat, \^hen he was captm*ed by Mahmud, in
the year a.d. 1001, was valued at £100,000. A string of
pearls ornamented the neck of Tippoo Sahib when he fell at
the storming of Seringapatam, and Marco Polo speaks of the
pearl collar worn by the King of Mabar. Twenty-two and a
half centuries before our era they are said to have been named
as a tribute in China, and are mentioned at a later period
in the ** Rh-ya," the most ancient of dictionaries. The Em-
peror Wuh, B.C. 140 years, sent envoys to India to obtain
them, and Chinese books speak of one from Ceylon of great
size.^
It is remarkable that so prized an ornament should be
rarely, if ever, mentioned in the Talmud, which so often
alludes to other gems worn by mankind. According to Dr.
Kitto's "Bible Cyclopedia," the word "gabish," (rendered
pearl in Job xxviii. 18), means crystal ; they are, however, re-
peatedly mentioned in the New Testament. Pearls were valued
at Rome and Alexandria as highly as precious stones. Pliny
is eloquent about the luxury of pearl-wearing among Roman
women, " who had numbers of them dangling from their ears
and fingers, and their sandals were embroidered with them ; a
pearl worn by a woman in the public streets was as good as
having a lictor walking before them, it inspired such awe from
the populace," (ix. 56). The wife of A. Caius had £304,000
> J. R. A. Soc., xTi. 280.
278 CEYLON, ANCIEKT AND MODERN.
worth of pearls and emeralds; Servilia,^ the mother of Brutus,
received from Caesar a pearl worth £50,000, and Cleopatra's
ear-rings were valued at £161,000, one of which she drank
after dissolving it in a cup of vinegar at a banquet, to win a
bet from Marc Antony.^ This exploit is considered by some
to have been nearly impossible, if not dangerous, as it would
require a very stronc^ acid to dissolve a pearl. Others sug-
gest she may have used some acid whose nature is un-
known to us, or, perhaps, she broke and pounded the pearl
to powder previous to dissolving it in the vinegar, afterwards
diluted with water, in order that she might drink it.^
Pausanias and Vitruvius both remark that pearls could be
dissolved in vinegar, and drinking dissolved pearls was not
uncommon in Rome during the Empire, being practised by
Caligula, and the dissipated Clodius is said to have given
each of his guests a pearl dissolved in vinegar. Electuaries
made of seed pearls, occasionally mixed with small precious
stones pounded into powder, are used in India and Ceylon at
the present time, being highly valued on account of their
supposed stimulating properties, but this must be imaginary;
pearls are composed of 87 per cent, of carbonate of lime and
eleven of organic matter, and can be of little value as a
medicine. Seed pearls are also made into the lime used by rich
natives for chewing with their betel. Pounding pearls {perle
da pestare) are mentioned by Pigolotti as being, sold at Con-
stantinople in the fourteenth century, evidently to be used in
medicine, and Mattioli quotes from Avicenna, G. Da Uzzano,
and others, that pearls are good in palpitations and watery
eyes.*
The largest pearls that have ever been found came from
St. Margarita, in the West Indies, and the island of Tylos near
Bahreen, in the Persian Gulf, a renowned and important
fishery existing from a period anterior to the time of Alex-
ander the Great, being mentioned by Nearchus (b.c. 820).
The Sheik of Bushire, to whom it belongs at present, is said
to derive a revenue of more than ^£200,000 from it. Accord-
' RoUin, iiL 91. ' Macrobius, Saut., 1. iii. czrii. 17.
» Beckman, Hist of Inv., ii 1. < Cathay, ii. 805.
PEAELS AND THE PEAKL FISHEKY. 279
ing to Tavemier, the most perfect pearl ever discovered
was bought, in 1638, by the Shah of Persia for the sum of
1,400,000 French livres from an Arab, who brought it from
Catifa, a fishery opposite to Bahreen. He also speaks of
another Bahreen pearl belonging to the Prince of Muscat : it
was twelve carats in weight, nearly round, and so bright and
transparent one could almost see through it : he oflfered 40,000
crowns for tliis unique gem but was refused.^ Pigafetta (1519)
says, the king of Borneo had two pearls the size of pullet's
eggs, so perfectly round they would roll oflf a table.
Ceylon *pearls ai'e said to be whiter than the Persian, but
more irregular in shape and generally considered inferior,
rai'ely attaining a very large size. Le Beck mentions that the
largest pearl taken at the fishery of 1797 was the size of a
pistol-bullet. Ralph Fitch says, the Ceylon pearls were not
so round as those of Bahreen, which were the finest in the
world.
Besides the fisheries named, there is one at Tutocorin, be-
longing to the Indian Government, at the Soolu islands near
Singhapur, and on the coast of Algers. The true peaii oyster
is not the only shell-fish that produces peai*ls, being occasionally
found in vaiious other species. According to Pliny (ix. 57)
and ^lian (xv. 18) pearls were obtained by the Bomans from
Britain 2000 years since. The English pearl is a species of
mussel {Unio margaritifera), they are seldom sought for now
in England, but occasionally a fine one has been found. One
that was obtained from Conway, in Wales, holds a place in
the Crown of England.^ The Chinese obtain pearls from a
species of horse-mussel {Dipsas plicatits), also called the Mytilus
cygniiSf or swan-mussel. They are also found in the sea-hare
(Alphius), and in the common oyster {Ostroea edulis). Dr.
Karl Mobus of Hamburg (1857) mentions that a citizen of that
town narrowly escaped swallowing one valued at £8. Brown
pearls are found in the Pinna nobilis, green and rose-coloured
in the Spondylus gaderopus; violet in the Area Nofe^ and purple
in the Anemia cepa.
The earliest mention of the pearl fishery of Ceylon is found
^ Tray., u. 824. > Forbes and Handloy, Brit. MolL, iL 147.
280 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
in the " Rajavali " chronicle (b.c. 306), being at that time
near Colombo, and destroyed by an inundation of the sea.
The Tutocorin fisher}^ on the Indian coast, opposite to Aripo,
is noticed in the " Vishnu Ptirana." Pliny mentions the Cey-
lon fisheiy, sajdng, ** The Indians seek for pearls in the island
of Taprobane, which is the most productive of them ; also at
Perimula, a promontory of India, but those of the Persian
Gulf are the most valued" (ix. 64). ^lian (xv. 8) repeats
his remarks, only he says the Indian pearls were the best.
Perimula has been placed by sopoie geographers in Malay, but
Pliny evidently referred to the Tutocorin fisher}\ -.Elian calls
it an Indian city. There is a place now called Palamutha
near Cape Comorin.
Pliny mentions that tlie word " Margarita " was of Indian
origin : it is probably derived from the Sanscrit Margata,
meaning anything prized or sought after. In this language
pearls are called " mutya," and *' manigana" many pearls —
** mani " is also a general term for a gem. Including pearls.
The Hindus call them " moti," and the Sinhalese "mutu."
Marco Polo gives an account of diving for pearls in what he
calls the Idngdom of Mabar, yet the position indicated seems
to refer to Ceylon, he says, "first they go to a place called
Bettelar, and tlien sixty miles into the gulf." Aripo has
generally been the central point of the Ceylon fishery. By
Bettelar he may have meant Batthalah, where Ibn Batuta
landed. Sometimes the site has been as low down the coast as
Chilaw : ^ during the Dutch period the best fisheries took
place there. Sir E. Tennent says, " the Tamils call Chilaw
* Salabham,* or the sea of gain " (i. 440). Stevens, in his
** History of Persia," says Chilaw means a fishery (p. 402).
Marco Polo says the persons j^ermitted to fish gave the
king of Mabar, who owned the fishery in his time, the tenth
part of the produce as a tribute, and one-twentieth pai't to the
" Abraim," or enchanters of the fish, meaning the sharks ; but
adds, " Their chai'ms hold good only for the day, as at night
they dissolve the charm so that the fish can work mischief at
^ Cordiner says there was a small fishery at Chilaw in 1803, which produced
£15,000, ii. 73.
PEARLS AND THE PEARL FISHERY. 281
their will." By " Abraim" Marco doubtless meant the Brah-
mins, but they do not charm sharks now, although they may
have done so in his time. The manner of diving was similar
to that practised at present. He says, "after mid-May the
fishery ends, but in other parts, 300 miles distant, they fish
imtil September or October." The site of this distant fishery
has not been ascertained. NewhoflF mentions, when he visited
India (1612), that they fished in October at Tutocorin.
Although some of the kings of Ceylon have styled themselves
"Lord of the Pearl-fisher}'," they appear to have in reality never
possessed any power over it, which may have been caused by
the early conquest of Jaflfna, and the northern part by the
Malabars. Several travellers mention the claim of Indian and
foreign rulei"s to it. Ibn Batuta says, Aryia Shakarte, a
piratical potentate ruling the north-western coast, claimed it
when he was in Ceylon. The Portuguese paid a tribute, for
permission to fish in peace, to the Naique of Madura ; and
Padre Barretto mentions that " they were also obliged to guai'd
it with a regiment of Christian Parawas from the hostility of
tlie king of ^Kandy. The Naique of Madui'a had one day's
fisliing each week as his tribute." ^
The Dutch were much annoyed by the Malabar chiefs, and
tlie Nabob of Arcot, who refused to allow the divers to go to
them unless they were subsidized, and many times abandoned
the fishery on this account. Their troubles were chiefly caused
fi-om having abandoned theii* old ally, the Raja of Marwar,
when he was attacked by Mahomed- Ali-Chan, Nabob of the
Carnatic, after which he was unable to help them.^
AVhen the British obtained possession of the island, the
petty princes of Madura tried to enforce their claims on
the government, and some of the Southern Indian Pagodas,
along with that at Ramiseram, also demanded a tithe of the
oysters taken, producing old grants on copper-plates where the
privilege was inscribed. For some years this claim, which
yielded them about ;£2,700 per annum, was allowed, but
eventually withdrawn in 1889.'^
^ Relation, p. 248. ' Haafhcr, p. 362.
^.Stewut, Mem. and Appcn. ; Lee's Ribeyro.
282 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Bevenu£ derived from the fishery. — There are no records
giving any account of what the Portuguese, or those who pre-
ceded them, derived from pearls. According to some returns
in the appendix to Lee's Ribeyro, the total Dutch revenue from
the fishery during their occupation amounted to about d6200,000.
Since the British domination it has averaged from ^£85,000 ix>
£40,000. In 1797, an exceptional year, it produced £150,000,
and in 1837, one of the worst, only £10,000. The total sum
received from 1796 to 1837 amounted to £828,381, and from
1857, when the fishing was resumed, to the present year, the
sums received have been : —
1857 £20,309
1868 24,120
1859 48,216
1860 37,512
1863 61,010
1864 51,017
The expense of maintaining a guard over the banks to pre-
vent poaching was estimated some j^ears since at £850 per
annum, wliich dm-ing the twenty years there was no fishery,
was a loss to government of £17,000. During the S.W.
monsoon, when the surf is high on the coast, the watch is per-
formed on shore at Kudremalee, and at other times of the year
by a vessel in the offing. It was first established in 1811.
The various banks of rocks and coral ridges along the coast
where the fish usually resort are examined about November
of each year, and samples sent to Colombo to enable the
government to decide if there should be a fishery, in which
case the permission is sold to speculators by public auction.
Persons experienced in the busiiicss profess to be able to judge
from the appearance of the shells and pearls found in them,
what the fishery would be likely to yield. They are, however,
sometimes deceived in their calculations, and lose heavily. In
1804, a bad year, the government remitted one-third of the
money to the renter. The purchaser of the fishery are
generally Moors, Tamils, or Banian merchants. In 1857,
owing to a combination among the Chettie speculators, the
fisheiy only yielded £20,809, although an enormous quantity
PEARLS AND THE PEARL FISHERY. 283
of oysters were landed, and the government threatened to
close it.^
Natural history of the pearl-fish. — The Hindus, usually poeti-
cal in their ideas, describe pearls as drops of dew from heaven,
falling into the shells when the fish rise to the surface of the
ocean. A similar notion appears to have been also entertained
by the Greeks and Bomans. Pliny (ix. 64) says pearls were
at first a liquid, and iElian that they were caused by lightning.
Abu Zaid remarks, some authors maintain when it rains the shell-
fish rise to the surface of the sea and, opening their mouths,
receive the drops afterwards transformed into pearls, while
others think they are engendered in the fish itself.^ Edrisi is
very positive about their being produced by rain, and Benja-
min of Tudella, the Jewish Babi who visited the Bahreen
fishery in the twelfth century, varies it by sajdng they are
formed from drops of April showers ; repeated by Newhoflf, a
Dutchman in 1612, who states if the fish were taken and
opened before June the pearls would be found soft and pliable
like pitch !
Although some of the divers to the present day believe in
this origin of the pearl, it is of course quite fabulous, the
general opinion among naturalists being that they are morbid
secretions stimulated originally by some foreign substance
gaining admission into the shell — such as a grain of sand, an
idea first suggested by Beamur in the beginning of the last
century.' Pearls ai'e secreted by the fish in exactly the same
manner as the nacre of the shell, and are in fact the same
substance formed into a globular shape, disposed in concen-
tric layers, giving that imique and peculiar transparency so
highly prized. If a small pearl is cut in two it presents to
view a series of layers like an onion, and there is often a foreign
substance in the centre.
Some naturalists say pearls are not the result of disease,
but " simply independent natural concretions growing in the
fish." In opposition to this theory, it may be stated that they
are rarely found when the flesh of the fish presents a healthy
* Report of Governor, xxi. 143. ' Voy. Arabes.
' H^m. of the French Academy, 1712.
284 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
appearance, or in a state to be eaten by tbe natives, who occa-
sionally use them as food ; also, a large proportion of the fish
do not contain any pearls at all. Dr. Kelaart has shown that
they are often formed from ova of the fish itself, which escape
through the coats of an over-grown ovaria, and, getting into
the interstices of the mantle, become the nucleus of pearls
— an origin that was suggested by Sir C. Home in the
"Philosophical Transactions" for 1826. Von Hessling, of
Leipzig, who published in 1859 an elaborate treatise on the
subject, examined 40,000 Unio margaritifera of Bavarian
waters, and some hundreds of oriental pearls opened with a
chisel, and could find no trace of a parasite or foreign origin
in them. Dr. Mobus, however, has arrived at an opposite
conclusion ; in eight pearls from America which he examined,
he fomid the remains of entozoa in the nucleus, tracing their
origin to the eggs of parasitic animals, gaining admission inside
the shell. He quotes a statement from Valentin that a
Swedish major and a Livonian noble saw a small shell-fish
crawl out of a pearl which a fisheiinan placed on a table before
them. Buffon was of opinion they proceeded from a natural
tendency to a superabundant secretion of nacre to provide
against accidents to the shell. Minute boring Afmelid^e, we
know, perforate them in all directions, these holes in the shells
being filled up with the nacre. Whenever the shell is free
from their attacks the nacre may find a vent in the formation
of pearls.
Su' Alexander Johnson more than seventy years ago sug-
gested to the Home Government that a natm'alist should be
sent to Ceylon to investigate into the habits of the pearl-fish
firom which the colony derives so large a revenue, but nothing
was done imtil about 1848, when tlie government of Ceylon,
stimulated by the failure of the fishery during the ten previous
years, obtained an aquaiium and microscopes from England,
and appointed Dr. Kelaai*t as naturalist, who published the
result of his observations in 1848, which shows that the habits
of the pearl-fish difier Uttle from other Conchifera of the same
genus.
One-third of the fish died from the force required to remove
PEAELS AND THE PEAKL FISHERY. 285
tliem from their native beds, being conveyed from Aripo to
Colombo in wooden boxes frill of holes towed at the stem of a
vessel;^ besides those in the aquarium he placed some in
wooden boxes, finger-glasses, an old canoe, and an earthen
vessel which they seemed to like best, and also established a
colony of them at Trincomalee, from which the Doctor thought
artificial beds might be planted in any part of the island, but
it is very doubtful if they would answer. There is nothing to
prevent the fish migrating of their own accord to other places
on the coast besides the positions they habitually select, being
probably influenced by their food ; and nothing seems to have
come of the colony at Trincomalee. (See page 289.)
The mollusc, known as the pearl-oyster, although it bears
a resemblance to the edible oyster, being chiefly distinguished
by a broad hinge, belongs more to the mussel tribe, particu-
larly as it has, like the mussel, a byssus or cable by which it
attaches itself to foreign bodies. Lamarck separated the pearl
oyster which he named Melcagrina margaritifera from the old
genus Avicula, of which there are several species in Ceylon,
some producing valueless pearls of a dark colour. The true
pearl-fish attains a much larger size in America and the Persian
Gulf than in Ceylon, where the shells are rarely more than six
or seven inches wide.
On removing the animal from the shell the whole of the
internal parts are found enveloped in a membrane or " mantle,"
along the edges of which at the opening are a double set of
fringes formed of hairy tentacles or filaments which dovetail
into each other, one set being in immediate contact with the
shell. So excessively sensitive are they to the vicinity of a
foreign body, that if a feather be pointed near an open shell it im-
mediately closes, and they were observed when in the aquarium
to close at the approach of the hand, or even the shadow of a
person on the sides of the glass." Dr. Kelaart was of opinion
they have no organs of sight, " the sensitiveness of the mem-
brane taking their place," and may be a power analogous to
^ Mr. North, in 1803, and Captain Stewart some years after, both tried unsuc-
cessfully to convey live fish from Aripo to Colombo, J. R. A. S., ill. 454 ;
Cordiuer, ii 44.
286 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
that possessed by the wing of the bat. The investigations of
naturalists have discovered supposed organs of sight in the
scollop which may also exist in the pearl-fish. The edges of
the mantle are found to be studded with a number of pearl-
like points interspersed among the tentacles considered by
M. Poli to be so many eyes, constituting a perfect " Argus ;"
and the researches of M. Siebold have demonstrated the
existence of another sense in moUusca, that of hearing situated
^n the foot.^ Le Beck imagined two small blue spots which
he discerned in the foot of the pearl-fish to be eyes.
" Were it not for the sensitive fringe of the mantle, the soft
part of the fish would soon become the prey of a host of car-
nivorous creatures in the sea ; it also plays an important part
in the secretion of the pearly nacre of the shell, for when it
is injured this substance is not formed in such abundance, and
the edges of the shell become jagged and lose their brilliancy ;
also if the edges of the membrane become retracted and do
not fit close to the shell, grains of sand or the larvae of insects
gain admittance between them, becoming the nucleus of a pearl,
being immediately covered with the pearly secretion which is
always going on, augmented at the part where the foreign sub-
stance lies/*^
The pearl-fish feeds on animalcules, minute shells called
Foraminifera, and those algse or vegetable forms found growing
on shells, so minute as to require the aid of a microscope to
detect them ; and may be said to carry its food on its back.
The foot is a long brown member coiled up when at rest, in
a comer of the shell ; in structure it closely resembles the
tongue of a quadruped, and when protmded from the shell
enables the fish to move from one place to another by a snail-
like motion, or form a byssus. " The foot of Conchifera is
used for various and widely-different purposes ; in the cockle
locomotion is accomplished by a spring, the foot being bent
against a fii'm substance, when the recoil jerks the fish forwai'd.
The Solen uses it to bury itself in the sand, and the Pholaa
and Teredo excavate with it holes in solid rock and timber,
where the}' pass their lives.'* The byssus is composed of a
^ Jones, Ani. King., p. 542, ed. 1871. ' Eelaart.
PEABLS AND THE PEARL FISHEKY. 287
number of fine filaments, formed from a secreting gland in the
underpart of tlie foot, being as it were spmi from the fish, as
the threads of a web are formed by a spider. When the fish
wishes to fix itself in any position it takes a fancy to — a rock,
for instance, the foot is pushed forward and the point rested
on the rock for a few minutes and then withdrawn, leaving a
fine thread behind attached to the rock. This operation is re-
peated until a sufficiently strong cable is formed ; in some
large shells upwards of fifty such fibres have been found chiefly
near the hinge of the shell. The fibres are at first quite white,
but in a few days become of a green colour, and look like
hairs.
" The pearl-fish cannot detach the byssus from the rock to
which it is fixed, but it has the power of casting off the other
end attached to its own body, and, like a ship, slip its cable,
in order to seek a more favourable place and form another
byssus." In the aquarium they move about chiefly at night,
and Dr. Kelaart says " they sometimes perform this operation
twelve times in a month,'* being in early life to some extent a
necessary part of their economy, as old oysters are not so
active in foiming the byssus. In their native beds the byssus
begins to break and they fall away from the rocks and die off,
either from old age or some other cause after six^ or seven
years, in which case the pearls in them are lost. Cordiner
mentions that in 1804 a bed of large oysters was accidentally
discovered, the greater part of them being dead.^ According to
the native divers there are male and female pearl-fish, and
they profess to be able to distinguish them by their shells —
the large flat ones being males and the concave shells females,
but Dr. Kelaart failed to detect any difference in them, and Le
Beck came to the same conclusion. Like most Conchif era they
appear to be monoecious, and in spawn from March to June.
Their prolificness is extraordinarj- ; from calculations made
with a micrometer the number of eggs in the ovaria of a fish
five or six years old cannot be less than 12,000,000, natm'e
having made ample provision against the species being exter-
minated, either by the avarice of man or its natural enemies.
^ Stewart, Mem. p. 7. ^ Vol. iL 46.
288 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
The spawn at first floats in coagulated masses on the sea,
the sport of wind and waves, until the shell forms, and it ac-
quires sufficient weight to sink to the bottom,^ but it has been
found attached to a wooden buoy which was covered with young
fish the size of a sliilling. The fact of the spawn floating on
the sea did not escape the observation of Abu Zaid, who re-
marks " that it was found adhering to the sides of the diver's
boots." ^ The fish comes to maturity in six or seven years
increasing about one inch each yeai\ It is only after they
have attained their fifth year that pearls found in them are of
any value, the older the shells and the more they are covered
with a calcai'eous cinist the better. The number found in a
shell varies considerably — sixty-seven have been taken firom
one, but this was a rare circumstance, as the majority contain
none. The best pearls are generally found in the fleshy part
of the fish near the hinge. Some of the shells have a deep red
tinge inside, and are called betel pearls by the natives. The
divers say when pearls have been a long time in the fish they
vomit them out, finding them disagi'eeable.
Migrations of the pearl fish. — At the failure of the fishery
in 1837 it was stated by a factious party in the colony " that
the Government had allowed the banks to be over-fished and
ruined in order to increase the revenue ;" but this was
erroneous, the real cause being most probably that the fish
migrate at times from their usual habitat to some other place,
without leaving any clue to their whereabouts. There is still
a good deal of mystery to be cleared up on this point. Dr.
Kelaart's work giving little information on the subject. The
divers attribute their disappearance to various causes, such as
cun^ents in the sea burying them in sand, which is swept over
them, want of rain, and devouring fish. They have many
enemies, being eaten by chanks and other fish. Ten pearls
were found in a species of sun-fish, caught by the sailors
of the Wellington man-of-war guarding the fishery ; ^ and
quite recently a new enemy has appeared in the gigantic ray
^ The spat of the eating oyster acquires a shell in twenty-four hours.
* Voy. Arabes.
• Stewart, Mem., p. 9.
PEABLS -AND THE PEARL FISHERY. 289
Raja narinari), which does not seem to have been previously
noticed. According to accounts fipom the colony given in the
(daily papers these rays have invaded the fishery, destroying all
before them, being discovered at the autumnal examination of
the beds in 1872. Perhaps these were the fish which Pliny
(ix. 2) says " the pearl divers had contests with.** His
description could not apply to sharks, which the divers will not
venture near, and the rays may be the old enemy come back
again. The pearl fish do not entirely abandon their usual
habitat, there being always more or less of them to be found
about it, although often so few, or too young, to pay the
expense of a fishery.
The migrations were known to the Arabians many centuries
since, and their statements on the subject are quoted by M.
Eeinaud in his "M^m. sur Tlnde." Albyrouni, who lived in the
eleventh century, mentions that in his time " the Ceylon fishery
was suddenly exhausted, while at the same time one was formed
at Sofala in Africa, and people were persuaded that the shell-
fish transported themselves from one place to another." ^ It
seems, however, improbable that they could move so far over
the bed of the ocean, although the spawn when floating on the
sea might be carried by winds or currents to some distance
before it sinks to the bottom.
A fishery was formed at Trincomalee in 1750, the only
instance on record of their having selected that locality.^
Alexander of Bhodes, a Jesuit missionary in Southern India^
1610, remarks the coincidence of " the fish having left Tuto-
corin along with the Jesuits, and their not returning until
after the Fathers came back to their old mission, firom which
they were absent some years." ^ It does not appear to have
been remarked that the Bahreen fishery is subject to similar
migrations.
^ ' ' Leg pdcheries des perles ont des moments d'intennittence. Albyronni rapporte
que de son temps la pdcherie de la mer de Ceylon s'^tait tout-^-conp ^pnis^e, et
qa*il s*en etait formtf une antre Ik Sofala en Afrique. On €tait persuade qne lea
coquiUages s*^taient transport's d'on lieu dans un autre." — M'm. p. 228. In his-
Frag. Arabes, Reinaud gives a slightly different rendering of this passage,
» J. R. A. S., iiL 456.
» Hist, des Voy. xi. 353.
VOL. IZ. V
290 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
During the Dutch occupation of Ceylon, a period of 140
years, the failures in the fishery amounted to sixty, viz., from
1656 to 1666, from 1732 to 1746, and from 1768 to 1795, and
altogether they had only foui* good years, three of them fol-
lowing each other, from 1747. Since the British obtained the
island it failed from 1820 to 1828, and from 1837 to 1869,
besides, various shorter periods and bad years.
An idea appeai-s to have prevailed in the colony that the
pearl 03'ster was incapable of voluntary movement, which is
the more strange as it was well known long ago that this was
a habit of all the conchifera, who are furnished by nature with
a foot and the means of forming a byssus. Forbes and
Handle}^ in their British Mollusca, ed. 1843, say, " All
2Lmn\Rls o{ the Aviculacece genus have mantles freely open, and
a small foot with a powerful byssiferous gland *' (ii. 251).
The locomotive powers of the pearl-fish in particular were
known to Reaumur 170 years since, and Le Beck, who visited
the fishery at the end of the last century, remarks, " I have
not the least doubt it has locomotive powers, using for this
purpose its tongue ; tliis conjecture is strengthened by the
observations of Eeaumur, who found that this body serves them
as an arm or a leg to move from one place to another. Though
the divers ai*e very ignorant of the economy of the pearl-fish,
this change of habitation has been long since observed by
them ; they allege it alters its abode when disturbed by an
enemy or in search of food." ^ Cordiner also states " that he
placed a number of young fish having the appearance of sand
on the glass of a microscope, when they were seen to strike
out a beard and move along with incredible ease and rapidity "
(ii. 44).
Artificial pearU. — The Chinese have for man}'' ages practised
an ingenious way of growing pearls in the fish themselves —
taking advantage of the fact that they deposit nacre on sub-
* Asiat Researches, 1799, v. 1079. " Les conchifdres non fix& sont oidinaire-
ment munis d'lin pied chamu beancoup . . . comma les moules, sdcrdtent nne
substance comu ^lastique, tantdt en masse compacte, tantot en fils plus ou moina
<l(;li6s, (Ju'on nomme leur byssus ; lis se fixent par ce moycn, mais lis conseirent
la fa^ulU de changer de lieu en abandonnant I'ancicn byssus k mesare quails e&
portent plus loin au nouveau."— D'Orbigny, Diet. Nat., Paris, 1846, viii 288.
PEARLS AND THE PEAEL FISHERY. 291
stances introduced into their shells, they manage in some way
to drop or insert small beads of mother of pearl into them,
and after a time they are fomid considerably increased in size,
being regularly covered over with the pearly substance. The
Chinese also make little pearl-covered images of Buddha by
stamping out a rude figure in thin metal and introducing them
into the shells. In the account of the voyage of the " No vara "
(i. 888), it is stated "that the Topographia Is-chi-Kiang
speaks of a pearl figure of Buddha which was sent to Pekin
490 B.C." There seems to be some error here about the date,
as the Chinese could have known nothing about Buddha at
that time ; however, there is no doubt the art, like everything
else in China, is very ancient.
Philostratus, in his life of Apollonius of Tyana, men-
tions that the Indians manufactured pearls from the living fish
by pricking them with a sharp pointed instrument, " receiving
the Hquid that flowed from the wounds into small holes in an
iron plate." This account is supposed to be a fiction, and
probably refers to the Chinese method. Linnseus, in 1761, is
said to have proposed to make pearls by boring holes in the
fishes' shells, which they would fill up with their secretion.
In Europe the idea of making imitation pearls originated in
Venice, about the beginning of the sixteenth century, by
covering balls of wax with an amalgam of quicksilver, subse-
quently' improved by Jaquin, a French glass-bead maker, who
scraped the silvery scales off a small fish called Ablets by the*
French (Leuciscus albumtis), and made from them the prepara-
tion called "essence d'orient," with which glass beads are
lined. This art, now brought to great perfection, has con-
siderably reduced the price of real pearls. A French marquis
of small means is said to have made an early use of Jaquin's
invention, gaining the affections of a lady by presenting her
with a necklace which cost him only three louis, while the
lady, in ignorance, thought it worth 20,000 francs.
The shell of the pearl oyster is not the " mother of pearl "
of commerce, which is another species of mollusc that comes
from the Sulu or Arrow islands, near Singap ore. This shell-
fish produces few pearls, but gnarled excrescences are occa-
u 2
292 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
sionally found on the inner surface, which are highly prized
by the Chinese. The only use made of pearl oyster shells is
to bum them for lime.
Description of the fishery. — The period when the fishery
commences each year varies from March, the usual time, to
May, but never later, on account of the swell from the south-
west monsoon causing too much motion in the boats, and lasts
about a month. Aripo and Condatchy, where it usually takes
place, are two small fishing villages close to each other on the
northern coast, consisting of a few scattered houses and official
buildings, the Governor's Doric mansion, as it is called, being
the chief feature, rising above the long sandy beach, from time
immemorial resorted to by adventurers in the hope of gain.
Few places are more dreary and barren than the country
about Aripo, a river flows into the sea near the village, but
water is very scaixe in the district. A few palms here and
there on the coast, and a straggling thorny jungle inland, is
the only vegetation to be seen. A hundred thousand people
are said to be collected from all pai'ts of Asia during the month
the fishery lasts, the vicinity assuming the appearance of a
vast fair ; an immense impromptu bazaar, composed of huts
and sheds made of palm leaves, mats, cotton-cloth, straw, and
boards, rises by magic on the ban'en sands, thronged by a
motley crowd, including snake charmers, jugglers, dancing
girls, fakers, and vagabonds of every description, the variety
of costume and feature affording many subjects for an artist's
pencil. The whole fishery presenting a scene of novelty,
variety, and disgust not to be matched, the air being poisoned
by decaying fish, and many of the fakers you encounter, the
most revolting objects that can be imagined. Besides the
swarms on shore, the sea is covered with hundreds of canoes
and dhoneys of all sizes, most of them from the opposite
coast of India, biinging provisions and other goods to supply
the wants of the crowd. Strong detachments of Malay police
and military are also sent from Colombo, and a man-of-war
stationed in the offing to maintain order.
The banks of rock and coral to which the pearl-fish adhere
are situated at different distances from the shore, varying from
PEARLS AND THE PEARL FISHERY. 293
six to twelve miles, and the depth of water varies fipom seven
to thirteen fathoms. The principal coral bank at Aripo is ten
miles long and two broad. Previous to the fishery they are
4ill examined by the Government boats and divers, and the
places where the fish are to be found marked by buoys. The
banks six or eight miles from the shore are preferred by the
<iivers, the cmTents not being so strong as further out to sea.
The greatest depth at which the fish can be reached by the
divers is thirteen fathoms.
The diving is performed from boats, generally about eight
^r nine tons burden, without decks, and very rudely put
together, having prow and stern alike, one mast, and a lug
Bail, sewn with coir, and are quite unmanageable in a heavy
sea. The crew consists of thii*teen men and a captain, with
ten divers. The number of boats varies from a hundi*ed and
upwards.
The divers are principally Malabars, from Cape Comoiin,
And a few come from the Pei'sian Gulf. They all wear amulets
and charms against shai'ks, given to them by a professional
" shark charmer,'* called in Tamil Kadal-Katti, and in Hindu
Hai-bandha, or shark binders. This important and indispens-
able functionary — for no diver would dare ventm-e below the
surface without a charm — was some years since paid by
Oovemment, at the rate of ninepence per diem, and a bonus
of ten fish from each boat. He is, in fact, a Government
official, the office being hereditai*y in his family, and, strange
to relate, the circumstance that this functionaiy in 1847 was
A Catholic in no way impaired the virtue of his charms in the
eyes of the divers.^ He is assisted in the business by one or
two neoph3rtes, members of the family, and usually accompanies
the divers boats. The divers have not much in reality to
dread from the sharks, as the noise made by the multitude in
the boats frightens them away, sharks being naturally timid
and cowardly ; besides the dark colour of the divers' skins pre-
vents the fish seeing them far off. This is so well known that
the Persian and Ai*abian divers, whose skins are paler than the
Malabars, blacken them on purpose. Accidents from sharks
* Teuneut.
294 CETLOX, ANCIEXT AND MODEBX.
rarely happen, but occasionally one of the divers has an arm
or a leg bitten off, and there have been some instances when
those in the Persian Gulf were cut in two by the gigantic saw-
fish ( Pristis antiquorum). Sharks are said to be much more
dangerous at night than during the day ; however, such is the
dread of these formidable fish among the men that when one
is seen the fishing is suspended for the day. Some of the
Malabar divers are Christians, and the Portuguese priest of
the village gives them rosaries and amulets containing extracts
from scripture, written on palm leaves, wrapped up in oil
paper. Ccesar Frederick saj-s in his time (1563) the divers
were all Christians, under the care of the friai's of St. Vincent
of Paul, and this was generally the case during the Portuguese
regime.
Mas'udi mentions that "the divers in the Persian Gulf
blackened their legs to frighten away * sea monsters,* ^ and also
filled their ears with cotton steeped in oil, and stopped their
nostiils with a piece of tortoise-shell shaped like the iron of a
lance, which compelled them to slit the root of the ear in order
to breathe." Some of the practices he mentions are alluded
to by other travellers, and are still in use among the Bahreen
divers. Ibn Batuta says tliey put a piece of tortoise shell up
their nostrils, and also covered their face with a mask of
the same material, from which it is to be inferred he was
alluding to some kind of diving helmet, also mentioned by
Mandelsloe, who says they were made of leather with a long
pipe attached to them, but it is probable both these travellers
were romancing. Colonel Wilson, in a memoir on the Persian
Gulf fishery in the " Joimial of the Geographical Society,"
1838, says the modem divers use a small piece of horn that
compresses the nostrils and keeps the water out, and also stuff
their ears with wax for the same piu^ose. These practices
1 ''lis s^induisaient les pieds et les jainbos d une substance noir&tre, afin de
faire peur anx monstres inariiis, qui sans cela sCraient tenths de les d6vourer ; ils se
fendaient la racine de Toreille pour respirer ; en effet, ils ne peuvent se servir
pour cet objet des narines, ru qu'ils les bouchent avec des morceaux d'^ailles
de tortue marine .... ayant la forme d'un fer de lance. £n mdme temps, ils
80 mettent dans Toreille lu coton tremp& dans Thuile.*'— Reinand, AI6m. sur
I'lude, p. 228.
PEARLS AND THE PEAKL FISHEBY. 295
are however, rejected by the Comorin and Ceylon divers, who
only compress their nostrils with the left hand.
Manner of diving. — Every evening towards midnight the
boats containing the divers put off from the shore to the beds,
where they anchor and wait for the signal gun at sunrise to
commence diving, which is superintended by the Government
inspector stationed in the boat of the head Adapanner or chief
of the divers.
In order to descend to the bottom as rapidly as possible, the
divers stand on a stone of a conical shape with the point down-
wards, weighing from fifteen to twenty-five pounds, suspended
from a rope passed over a boom projecting from the side of the
boat, and secured with a slip knot. The stone has a hole in the
top, through which the rope is passed and formed into a loop like
the stirrup of a saddle. They also take with them a bag net
made of coir thread stretched on an iron hoop, something like
an angler's net without the handle, and to which a running rope
is attached.^ When about to descend, the diver takes hold of
the rope from which the stone is suspended, with his right
hand and puts his right foot into the loop, placing the net
between his legs, with the left foot on the hoop ; being thus
ready he presses his nostril with his left hand, and giving the
rope a sharp pull descends with great rapidity to the bottom,
where he abandons the stone, which is pulled up by the men in
the boat. The moment the diver reaches the bottom he throws
himself on his hand and knees, filling his net as rapidly as
possible with all the shells within his reach, sometimes crawl-
ing a few yards before he finds them. He then pulls the rope
attached to the net, which is hauled up by the men in the boat,
coming up part of the way with it, when he lets go, and
rises by himself to the surface, where he rests holding on
to the boat or paddling in the water while another diver descends
with the same stone, two of them being attached to each.
This manner of diving is very simple, and cannot be much
improved.
* Some writers in dcsoribing the pt»arl fishery say erroneously the clivers use
baskets to put the shells in ; a basket would be a very awkward thing for a diver
to drag to the bottom. Marco Polo, with his usual accuracy, mentions the net.
296 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
A quantity of water ai\d blood frequently issues from the
diver's mouth, ears, and nose when they reach the surface,
which is thought by them to relieve the head, and the employ-
ment, though severe and very exhausting at the time, is gene-
rally considered healthy and conducive to bodily vigour. They
descend about fifty times in a day, and abstain from food
during the occupation. A good diver will bring up from 8,000
to 4,000 shells in a day, but this in a great measure depends
on the profusion or otherwise of the fish within their reach at
the bottom ; sometimes they are able to get 150 fish into the
net, at other times only half-a-dozen.
The usual time that a diver remains under water is from
fifty to sixty seconds, according as the depth varies from nine
to thirteen fathoms, although some divers can stay longer.
Captain Percival makes the general time from two to five
minutes, which is much too long. Captain Stewart, who was
superintendent, says they seldom remain under water more than
from fifty-three to fifty-seven seconds ; ^ having requested some
to stay below as long as possible, he found they remained eighty-
four seconds, being then w^amed by a singing noise in the ears
and a choking sensation to ascend. He also mentions that
some French officers who visited the fishery in 1828, offered a
reward to the diver who should remain longest under water,
when one of them stayed eighty-seven seconds. Ribeyro
roughly estimated the period as being that in which a person
could repeat two credos — " Se gasto dous credos de tempo." *
Colonel Wilson states two minutes is the average time that
the Bahreen divers remain down ; and Le Beck says he saw a
Kaffir boy from Karical remain under water for seven minutes,
which seems incredible.*
Some years since, the average earnings of a diver during the
fishery was from thirty-five to forty rupees, or about SL ISs. 4td.
for eight days* work, being rarely employed longer.
Soon after noon the diving ceases, and the boats taking
advantage of the sea-breeze which usually springs np, then
* Mem., p. 58. * Lib. i., ch. xxii.
> Asia. Res., v. 402 ; J. G. S., iii. 284.
PEARLS AND THE PEAEL FISHERY. 297
return to the shore, where a crowd of men, women, and chil-
dren, are in waiting to unload them.
The principal speculators in the fishery usually sub-let the
right to fish to adventurers, chiefly firom India, who fit out boats
for the purpose. The shell fish are also sold by the thousand
to smaller speculators who either open them themselves, or
retail them to all who are inclined to try their luck, a general
sale of fish taking place every evening when the boats arrive,
as there are few persons at the fishery who do not speculate
more or less. The price varies from seven to eighty rupees
per thousand, according to the season, and two shell-fish can
be had ordinarily for a " fanam " or three-hal^ence. A story
is told of a poor man who bought three fish for that sum, and
found in one of them the largest pearl obtained during the
season. The number of fish brought to shore each evening
regulates the price, for a fishery may begin very well and end
badly, as no very accurate estimate can be formed before-
hand of the number of fish the beds will yield. Sometimes
a boat will bring 80,000 to shore, and on other days not half
that number, and 2,000,000 have been landed in a single
day. The fishery of 1814 was calculated to have produced
76,000,000, the largest number ever known.^ At the re-opening
of the fishery in 1857, " an enormous quantity were landed,
1,500,000 being brought to shore daily ; ** ^ in 1859 it pro-
duced 9,584,951.
The purchasers of a few hundred or less fish usually open
them at once, and some bury them in holes in the sand ; it is said
keeping them until the flesh in the shells decomposes, injures
the colour of the pearls, turning them yellow, while opening
them by force is apt to damage the pearls, and would not be
practicable on a large scale, so that by far the greater number
of fish are left in heaps in hollow enclosures called " cottoos "
until they are decomposed ; the " cottoos *' are made of bricks
and covered with sheds fenced roimd and guarded to prevent
pilfering.
^ Cordiner mentions that some merchants brought 20,000 pagodas with them
to speculate, and purchased £4000 worth of pearls in a day. In 1798 the chief
renter paid the Government £140,000, and realised £192,000 (iL 78).
' Report of Qovemor, Blue Books, 1860, xxL 143.
298 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
The putrefaction of such immense numbers of fish
engenders vast swarms of flies, who fill the air and infest
the habitations, no place being free from them, while the
atmosphere is corrupted for miles, and is perfectly horrible,
producing at first nausea, but after a time the nose and stomach
become accustomed to it, and some persons have even thought
it has the eflFect of sharpening the appetite. The wonder is,
it does not create a pestilence, particularly where water is so
scarce that every drop of it has to be purchased, but it is said
" the mortality is not greater at Aripo than among the crowded
populations of the native tow^ns ; vegetable decomposition being
considered more fatal in tropical climates than animal." ^
When the fish are suflBciently decomposed, they are thrown
into troughs and well washed in sea-water, the odour which
arises from this process being fearful; the shells are then
removed and examined, as pearls are sometimes found growing
to them, which are cut off, search is next made for the larger
pearls in the bottom of the troughs. When they are secured, the
sand and mud in the troughs is searched for the small and seed
pearls, which is performed by women and children, who sit in
rows on mats with the sand spread on brass trays in their laps,
when it is carefully looked over and the pearls picked out.
The next operation is " the sorting," all the pearls being
screened through ten brass sieves shaped like saucers fitting
into each other, the holes in them decreasing in size from the
first to the last, through which only seed pearls pass.
It has been ascei*tained that the pearls of all sizes found
in 17,000 fish amounted to three-quarters of a pound in
weight, about sufiicient to fill the bottom of a small soup
plate.^ Some curious calculations can be deduced from this :
taking as an average that 20,000 fish yield one pound weight
of pearl, a fishery that produced 10,000,000 of fish would give
500 pounds of pearls, w^hich at £80 per pound would be
dB40,000, the average value of such a fishery, according to the
revenue returns; taking the total sum received since the British
occupation at iEl,200,000, and dividing it by £80, the average
* Dr. Marshall's Ceyloii. ' Cordiner, p. 68.
PEARLS AND THE PEAEL FISHEBT. 299
price of sorting pearls,^ gives 15,000 pounds weight of pearl
collected since the year 1795 to the present time, or nearly
seven tons! of these precious gems decorating the fair sex in
various parts of the world, besides those collected in past ages
of which no estimate can be formed.
Drilling and polishing pearls. — These gems imdergo various
operations before they leave the hands of the dealer ; by far the
larger proportion as they come from the shells are irregular in
shape, and many have little excrescences on them which require
to be cut oflf, while others of a dark colour are improved by
having the outer coating of nacre removed, which reveals one
imdemeath clear and brilliant, and they all require more or
less polishing with powders made of rice, salt and seed
pearls.
Among the multitude who resort to Aripo are numbers of
artizans from India, skilled in all these operations; the Indian
workmen are more expert at drilling pearls than the European,
making a smaller and straighter hole ; the machine they use
for this purpose is of the most primitive description, being a
cone-shaped block of wood with short legs inserted in the base,
on the upper flat surface are various holes into which the pearls
are placed, being kept in their position by a small wooden
wedge. The drill is a reed with a needle at one end, and an
iron point at the other working in a hole in a piece of cocoa-nut
shell, pressed against the man's forehead, while he sits with his
head bent over the block, turning the drill with a bamboo bow,
occasionally moistening the peai-1 with a drop of water applied
with the little finger.
The annual spring pilgrimage to the great Hindu Pagoda
in the island of Bamiseram is a kind of appendix to the pearl
fishery, taking place about the same time. Thousands of
fakers and pilgrims cross over from Southern India, and the
fishery is sometimes interrupted by the divers leaving as pil-
grims. A person can here get a very good idea of the habits and
manners of India, the most painful objects it is possible to con-
ceive, abound among the self-tortured fanatics who crowd the
vicinity, mixed with the gaudily painted and gilded vehicles of the
* Milburn, "Oriental Commerce."
300 CEYLOX, ANCIENT ANT) MODERN.
richer devotees, drawn by cream-coloured oxen with large humps
and deep dewlaps ; some of these Brahmin cattle as they are
called, being splendid animals. When the ceremonies at
Bamiseram are ended, numbers of the pilgrims pass on to
Dondi*a Head, and others go to Adam's Peak. These i)ilgrimage8
are a pubHc nuisance, and ought to be prohibited in conse-
quence of the total disregard to sanitary precautions gene-
rally bringing some epidemic with them.
CHAPTER XXXI.
COFFEE,
This plant is not indigenous in Ceylon, having been intro-
duced from some other country, but by whom or when is not
known ; some suppose it was either the Arabians or Persians,
and it is said to have been growing in the island before the
arrival of the Portuguese, in 1505 ;^ but there is no proof of
this. {Vide ch. xxxv.)
The use of coffee as an alimentary infusion seems to have
been first practised in Abyssinia, where the tree is indigenous,
growing wild on the western moimtains. She-ha-beddin-ben,
an Arab writer of the fifteenth century, says it has been used
by the Abyssinians from time immemorial. In Arabia, where
the plant is supposed to have been brought from Abyssinia,
its use as a beverage is attributed to Gem-all-eddin, mufti of
Aden in Arabia Felix, who became acquainted with it in
Persia about the middle of the fifteenth century. According
to an " MS.*' in the Paris Libiary, coffee was first used there
in A.D. 875.^ The period of the introduction of the coffee
plant into India is also unknown, the first who mentions it as
a product of the peninsula is an Arab writer in Quatremdre's
" Memoire sur TEgypte," who says it was brought from India
along with other merchandize to Jedda, in the year of the
Hejira 831 (a.d. 1453).»
> Tennent, Ceylon, iL 226.
• M. Herat, quoted by Dr. Pcreira, ii 67 ; Ellis, " Hiatoiy of Coffee," ed. 1774.
' " L'an 881 on apporta an Cairo la dime qne Ton avoit lev^ snr les marchands
de rinde qni abordoient h, Djiddah (Jedda) ; elle conaiatoit en cafi^ en schals et
antres objets de commerce, yalant cinqnante miUe dinars." — "iUm. sur TEgypte,
p. 299.
i
302 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERX.
Coffee was first publicly sold at Constantinople in the year
1554; its introduction into that city, as well as at Cairo and
other places, led to several riots, the Turkish mufU com-
plained that the mosques were deserted for the coffee-shops,
and they were at one time closed by the authorities ; it is a
curious coincidence that the drinking of coffee in England was
also forbidden by a proclamation of Charles II., in the year
1675, as leading to seditious assemblies.
The first European who mentions coffee was Leonhart
Eauwolff, a German physician, who travelled in the East in
1573, but his acc(Junt is not very accurate ; according to him
it was called ''chaube" in Alei^po, and brought there from
India. The plant was next accurately described by Prosper
Alpinus, a traveller in Eg}'pt in 1580, in his " Plant®
^gyptae ;" ^ he says it was called Ban or Bun by the Ara-
bians, one of their names for the plant at the present time.
The term is also'used in Hindustan. The other Arabian name,
** kawah," is similar to the Persian. William Finch, a mer-
chant in India, appears to be the fii'st Englishman who speaks
of the bevemge, saying "there is in Socotra a black bitter
(U'ink which the inhabitants sij) hot."-
Its introduction into Western Europe is attributed to the
Venetians ; there is a letter written by Pedro De-la- Valle, the
well-known traveller, in 1615, from Constantinople, in which he
states his intention of bringing some home with him. About
twenty-five years later some gentlemen brought the berry to
Mai'seilles,^ but it was not until many years after that the
fii'st coffee-house was opened there. In 1671 an Armenian,
named Pascal, opened a '* cafe " in Paris, nineteen j^ears after
its introduction into London, where the first coffee-shop was
opened by a Greek named Pasqua, in George-yard, Lombard-
street, in the year 1652.
" It was introduced into the Arcliipelago by the Dutch in
1690, when some seeds obtained from Arabia were sown in the
garden of the Dutch governor. Van Home, at Batavia ; they
* Quoted by Dr. Mos^ey in his "Treatise on Coffee," liOndon, 1792.
» Purchw, CoU. Voy., p. 419.
» De la Roque, Voy., ii. 310.
COFFEE. 303
grew and produced fruit, one of the plants was sent to Hol-
land as a present, and surviving the voyage round the Cape,
was planted in a botanical garden at Amsterdam, where it
flourished ; some plants from it were subsequently sent to
Surinam in 1718, and from thence taken to the West Indian
islands in 1728." ^
It is not known when the Dutch first tried to cultivate
cofifee in Ceylon ; they do not appear to have been successful
in their endeavours, as after a time they abandoned the pro-
ject. The natives, however, who had become aware of its
value, cultivated it in small quantities roimd their hamlets,
which sui^plied the bazaars of Colombo with the berry, and
previous to 1840 the principal part of that exported was of
native growth. When the English captured Kcmdy they found
numbers of coflfee plants growing in places under the trees in
the jungle, which were stated to have been planted in order
that their flowers might be used in the temples.
The Dutch are said to have discouraged coffee growing in
Ceylon, which was reserved for Java, but it is more probable that
they found the parts of the island in their possession imsuited
for the profitable growth of the plant ; a fact which many
English planters afterwards discovered to their cost. Governor
Schreuder in his report, 1762, says, " only 200,000 lbs. of
coffee have been grown, as the competition from Java and the
West Indies is so great we cannot keep up the price, so the
culture fell off." ^ According to M. Bumard, Ceylon coffee
is superior to Java, resembling the Arabian, where the first
plants came from.
With regard to the statement that the coffee plant was
growing in the island when the Portuguese arrived, it is strange
if such were the case that the Dutch should have sent to
Arabia for seeds to plant in Batavia, when they might have
obtained them in Ceylon. In all probability the introduction
of the berry is due to them. Sinmionds says it was intro-
duced in 1730 from Java, and Governor Van Imof in his
report, 1740, mentions they had begun to plant it.
* Crawford, Diet, of Arch.
* Reports of Dutch Governors in Lee's Ribeyro, p. 193.
304
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN,
After the occupation of the island by the English some
attempts at coffee planting were made at Gindura,^ about six-
teen miles from Galle, which were unsuccessful. Sir Edward
Barnes was the first to point out the hill district as a more
» Lewis, Hist. Coffee Plai
I., 1855 ;
Bumard, Asia. Jour., zi. 444.
The following are some
of the exports of Coffee from Ceylon since 1806
1806 .
94,500 Ihs.
1810
217,000 „
1813 .
216,000 „ BertolaccL
1827
• •
. 1,792,000 „
1887 •
• 1
6,756,000 „
1847
• •
. 19,475,000 „
1857 .
• 1
67,450,000 „ Tennent.
1866
• •
897,624 cwt. Blue Books.
1868 •
• «
1,607,838 „
1869
• • fl
919,065 „
Reports in Blue Books : 1867-8, vol. xlviii ; 1870, voL xlix.
Export of Coffee from the West Indies since 1827, in round numbers
1828 30,000,000 lbs.
1831 20,000,000
1841 ,9,900,000
1850 -. . . • . . - 4,260,000
•9
9t
From whole of English Colonies except Ceylon for half year 1871,
13,011,478 lbs.--Blue Books.
Number of acres of land sold for Coffee Plantations from 1837 to 1845.
1837 3,681
1838 10,401
1839 9,670
1840 42,841
1841 78,841
1842 48,533
1843 58,336
1844 20,415
1846 19,062
From Calcutta Rev., 1857.
In 1660 a tax of 4d. per gallon was imposed on coffee in England, being at
that time only sold in a liquid state. In 1732 a tax of 2s. per lb. was substi-
tuted for it ; and in 1824 the duties were U. on West Indian, Is. 6d. on East
Indian, and 2s, 6d. on foreign, but reduced the following year to one half. In
1835 the duties on East and West India were equalised. A further reduction was
made in 1842 to 4d. on British and Sd. on foreign, the latter being reduced in the
following year to 6d. In 1851 protection to Colonial produce was withdrawn, the
duties being equalised to Zd. per lb.
COFFEE. 305
suitable locality, and taking advantage of the reduction of
duty to one-half in England in 1825, which led to an in-
creased consumption, several plantations were formed about
Gampola and Peradenia ; one at Gangarowa belonged to him-
self; but little progress was made imtil after 1887, when
nearly 4000 acres were planted. At this time the great
falling oflf in the supply of coffee from the West Indies in con-
sequence of the abolition of slavery in 1880, gave an impetus
to the Ceylon and Indian trade, and the profits accruing from
the estates then coming into bearing through this unlooked
for event, gave rise to the coffee mania of Ceylon, which com-
menced about 1840, and ended in the collapse of 1845, mainly
caused by the sudden lowering of the differential duties on
foreign coffee, 50 per cent, in 1843, with the prospect of the
withdrawal of aU protection from the competition of foreign
countries soon after.
The rush which took place in those five years to the jungles
of Ceylon resembled that to the Australian gold diggings ;
besides the number of civil seiTants and military in the island
who embarked in the affair, many speculators came from
India, Europe, and elsewhere ; and in the single year of 1841,
78,841 acres of jungle were sold, the hills and valleys round
Kandy, Dombera, Ambagammoa, Pusilawa, Kotmalee, and
the sides of Adam's Peak resoimded with the blows of the
planter's axe and the crash of falling timber. The haunt of
the elephant was invaded by the white man from the West,
and it seemed as if in a few years there would not be a tree
left to shelter them. At the mess-table, in the private circle,
in the ball-room, nothing was talked off but coffee. Thou-
sands of Malabar coolies, attracted by the golden harvest for
their labour, swarming across the straits at Bamiseram, in-
vaded the island and marched to the scene of operations.
It has been estimated that £5,000,000 were invested in a
few years in the speculation which ended so disastrously to the
majority of those who engaged in it. Two valuable estates at
Badulla, worth £10,000, were sold for £350, and one at
Hindugalla, worth £10,000, brought £500.^ Mr. Austin, in a
1 ** Calcutta Renew," March, 1861-67.
VOL. n« X
306 CEYLOX, AXCIEXT AND MODEKX.
memoii' attached to Lee's Eibeyro, mentions that an estate
which was sold in 1843 for £15,000, was knocked down at an
auction in 1847 for £40 ? ^ Mr. Eigg, in the " Journal of the
Archipelago " for 1852, calculates that ninety per cent, of the
speculators lost everything, seven per cent, picked up only the
fragments of their property, two per cent., who took the hint
in time of what was coming, got ofiF clear, and one per cent,
made a fortune. Mr. Fergusson makes the number of aban-
doned estates much less, being only one-tenth of the whole.*
Although tliere is no doubt the Government of the day were
liighly to blame for neglecting the interest of the colony in
favour of the foreigner, by making a sudden reduction in the
differential duties which protected the colonists, and on the
faith of which the speculators had embarked — still, some of
the disaster which befell them was owing to themselves and
ignorance of the nature of the soil ; one Scotchman is related
to have actually planted an estate in the height of the dry
season, plantations were formed on villainous quartz rock,
where there was very little mould, and this was washed away
by thunderstorms, when the bmshwood, which kept it in its
2)lace, was removed. In other cases the phosphates in the soil
were exhausted in a few years, and the plants withered ; dis-
tricts which seemed all that was desii'able at first, proved to be
unsuited for the continued profitable cultivation of the plant
without an amount of manuring and care which never entered
the [imagination of the speculators, who concluded that the
soil of a virgin forest would have borne crops for an indefinite
period, but the soil of Ceylon is peculiar.
Liebig has estimated that there is a preponderance of lime
in the coffee plant, containing seventy-seven per cent., potash
twenty, and silex three. Dr. Gygax, in the Jour. Ceylon A.
Soc, makes it sixty per cent, of lime ; he says, " If this sub-
stance is not in the soil it must be supplied by artificial means.
It is a singular fact, that the rocks of Ceylon are deficient in
alkaline matter, and taking this view one can no longer wonder
why so many plantations failed — the burning of the trees which
* Lee's Ribeyro, p. 229.
2 " Colombo Observer," 1857, quoted by Sir K Tennent.
COFFEE. 307
covered the land contributed a great portion, but this was soon
dissipated by heavy rains and other causes. Nature, however,
supplies the deficiency in another way, through the dolomite,
which in some places is not pure, being mixed with apatite and
phosphate of lime ; estates situated where this is found answer
well, while those on the pure magnesian lime-stone are bad."
Burnt dolomite makes a good manure, but the best is said to
be the leaves of the trees themselves, or bone dust, but this
is expensive ; guano has been tried and does not answer ; the
Sinhalese have been long aware of the value of bone manure,
and use it in their paddy fields.
The Rambodde district has been found to produce the best
cofifee, and Dombera the worst ; the Ambagammoa district is
also not good. The best situations are hill sides, at an eleva-
tion of between 3,000 to 6,000 feet, refreshed by frequent
showers, and where the temperature ranges from about 60° in
the morning to 75° at noon. The higher it is cultivated below
frost at night the better, the quality being superior to that
grown lower down, but the produce is less, averaging about
seven cwt. per acre. The yield is said to vary in different
parts of the island from four to fifteen cwt. per acre. Estates
situated on dry land in the vale of Dombera have been im-
proved by irrigation. The requirements of the coffee plant in
Ceylon with regard to moisture do not harmonise with its
growing in Arabia Felix, where there is so little rain, but it is
said to be often a failure there from dry weather ; the principal
crop is grown on the sides of hills in the neighbourhood of
Aden; when grown on lower ground it is planted among
larger trees to shade it.
The capacity of some parts of Ceylon to produce coffee at
a fair profit ^ on the capital laid out seems to be proved from
the way the trade in the berry has survived the collapse of
1845, and the competition of other countries ; the export in
1868 being 1,007,338 cwt., valued at £2,563,999, and paying
the Government of the colony an export duty of £50,867.
' Sir H. Robinson, the late Governor, in his Report on the Colony for 1867-8
says, *' I believe there never was a time when coffee was more remunerative than
at present if only judiciously conducted." — xlviii., 1871.
X 2
308 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEKN.
The first speculators, who expected to realise an imm
fortune in a few years, have been succeeded by others, wl
expectations are more moderate, and, profiting by the ]
takes of others, have placed coffee planting in the island <
satisfactory footing. The average quantity annually expo
since 1865 has been 950,000 cwt., valued at £2,350,000 ;
in 1871 the import of Ceylon coffee into England exceedec
7,000,000 or 8,000,000 lbs. that fi-om all other parts of
world put together.^ There has been a great decrease in
export of native coffee since 1872, and a direct trade
Mediterranean ports has sprung up since the opening of
Suez Canal, annually increasing. Still, according to n
accounts, it is not a very profitable business, and one sub
to many risks ; the wages of the Malabar coolies are high,
must be imported for them from India, and the carriage of
produce to the coast is expensive.^ Then the coffee tree
numerous enemies, being much ravaged by squirrels, monk<
wild cats, and rats, who eat the ripe berries and young sho
A fly called the coffee bug at one time threatened to desi
whole plantations, and new pests in the shape of insects
constantly showing themselves.
The labour of clearing the jungle and cutting down the t
is immense ; when the site is a side of a hill advantage
taken of the slope of the gi'ound to clear it in a very exp
tious manner. All the trees are cut half through first,
> The total imports of coffee into the United Kingdom for the first half of
were as follows : —
Ceylon 47,339,226 lbs.
Other Colonies .... 13,011,478 „
BrazU 16,946,114 „
Central America .... 8,962,384 ,,
Other countries 9,221,092 ,,
Reports in Blue Books, 1871, voL Ixii
The most absurd statements were made of the fortunes to be realised by <
planting, for instance, "300 acres might be planted and kept up for sc
years, yielding a net profit of £11,900, for an expenditure of £8040, and for
a property worth £16,000."— Calcutta Review, 1857.
' One enterprising planter employs a traction engine brought from £ng'
From 1841 to 1848 £2,000,000 worth of rice was imported.
COFFEE. 309
being accomplished, a number of them at the top of the hill
are cut down at the same time, and, falling on those below,
their weight brings the remainder down with a succession of
tremendous crashes that can be heard a great distance. The
trees are often so entangled and tied together by gigantic
climbing plants, Bavhinias and Mimosea, called jungle rope
by the planters, passing from tree to tree like the rigging of a*
ship, that this is the only plan of clearing the forest without
an expenditure of labour that would be ruinous. Sometimes
the jungle rope is made to help the process of clearing by
cutting the trees quite through at the bottom first, their weight
pulling those at the top down. The fallen trees are subse-
quently burnt. The cost of clearing an acre of land has
been estimated at from £8 to £10, the price of the land
being £1.
Although at the commencement of the clearing of the
forests many Kandyans and Sinhalese from the low country
flocked to the scene of labour, tempted by the high wages
offered by the i)lanters, they soon found out that the work was
too hard for them, and could not be induced to continue at it
for any length of time. The Kandyan returned to cultivate
his rice field, and the Sinhalese sought the low coimtry to
spend his hardly earned money in gambling. In this dilemma
the planters turned their attention to India to furnish the
labour required, and Malabar coolies, naturally an industrious
race, were induced to emigrate to Ceylon.^
The herding together of thousands of these wretched coolies
— badly fed, clothed, and housed, there being no accommoda-
tion for them in those wild and uninhabited places, but such
^ Number of Malabar Coolies who emigrated to Ceylon from 1841 to 1848.
1841 4,000
1842 9,000
1843 6,000
1844 74,000
1845 72,000
1846 41,000
1847 44,000
1848 12,000
From Mr. Rigg*s J. of thd Arch., 1857.
310 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEEN.
as the planters could hastily put together, exposed to the chill
night dew, over-worked, and fatigued by a long journey through
the northern provinces, the route by which the majority of
them travelled — caused a great deal of disease and mortality.
It has been estimated that in eight years 70,000 Malabar emi-
grants died on the coffee plantations of Ceylon.^ Many, how-
ever, saved money and returned to India after a few years,
canning with them, it is said, ^£400,000, ninepence per diem,
the wages paid, not being bad with their frugal habits.
Coffee belongs to the order Cinchona<;e(S,^ There are several
plants in different coimtries resembling the Arabian (C arabica),
but it is the only one which contains the principle called
caffein that renders it so valuable. Two or three allied plants
are found in Ceylon and India, and stray plants of the true
coffee tree spring up in the jungles from seeds carried by birds.
The coffee tree gi-ows naturally to a height of fifteen feet,
throwing out lateral branches all round the stem, but when
cultivated is pruned into a pyramidal form, fom* or five feet
high, and usually produces fruit in four years, ceasing to bear
at twenty-five years. Young plants are sown in a seed bed,
being transplanted in rows about eight feet apart. The leaves
are oval and sharp pointed, and the flowers white, with a five-
cleft corolla, growing in clusters round the branches, producing
an oval beny resembling an olive when young, but when quite
ripe, of a deep crimson, and like a cherry, with a sweetish-
tasting pulp surroundmg the seeds, which are enclosed in a
kind of parchment sack with a very thin silvery inner skin ;
generally there are two seeds witli the flat sides lying together,
when there is only one seed it is small and round, and reputed
to make the best coffee.
The period when the crop ripens varies in different districts,
but the main part comes to maturity in October and November^
* A law was passed in 1867 imposing restrictions on the superintendents of
coffee estates and regulating labour. In 1872 it was proposed to compel proprie-
tors of estates to provide medical aid and accommodation for sick Coolies em-
ployed by them, and to report within twenty-four hours every death that
occurred, &c. — Ceylon Gov. Gazette, 1872.
' The true coffee tree is said to have been found growing ^ild near Rio de
Janeiro by Meyen. — Geog. Bot., English trans., p. 884.
COFFEE. 311
flowering in March, when the small pure white flowers bloom
in the most sudden manner, all opening in a single night, and
filling the air with a perfume like jessamine. When the ripe
berries are gathered they are passed through a mill to separate
the pulp from the parchment covering the seeds. Several
machines have been invented for this purpose. That in general
use some years since was a wooden cylinder covered with a
sheet of brass punctured with holes like a nutmeg grater.
After the benies have been pulped they are thrown into heaps
until they ferment a little, when they are well washed and then
dried in the sun. The frequent showers and dampness of the
hill climate often prevents the perfect drjHing of the berries,
and machines have been invented for forcing a current of air
through them.
When the parchment covering is quite hard and dry it is
crushed imder a wooden wheel to separate it from the berries
inside. They are then forwarded to Colombo, where they are
again dried and picked in the sun by women. Some proprietors
I)refer sending the hemes in the parchment to Colombo, where
they are crushed.
Dr. Gardner, of the Peradenia Gardens, took out a patent
for dr}Hing coffee leaves, to be used as an infusion like tea, but
although the infusion is quite as good as that from the berry,
the plan has not answered in a commercial point of view, as
removing the leaves is said to injure the plants. Coffee leaves
have long been used in this way in Sumatra.^
Mr, Fergusson, who has written one of the best accounts of
coffee planting, estimated the number of estates in 1857 at
403, containing 80,950 acres in full bearing, giving employ-
ment to 129,200 coolies, and producing 347,100 cwt. of coffee ;
at the same time there were 60,000 acres belonging to natives,
producing 160,000 cwt. ; the total acreage being 130,000. In
the reports on the agriculture of the island for 1864,* the
number of acres in coffee is set down at 162,700, which, at an
average of five cwt. per acre, would give 813,500 cwt., about
the quantity of coffee exported at that time, and employed
146,000 coolies-
> Dr. Hooker, Report £xh., 1851. - Vol. Ixxii. Rep., 1866.
CHAPTER XXXII.
THE PALMS.
The varieties of the palm family are not so numerous in
Ceylon as India, but some of the most useful attain a higher
degree of perfection than in any part of the world ; altogether,
there are fifteen species.^
Arecas. — The most important of these is the A.catechti, '^poo-
wak" of the Sinhalese, a very graceful tree from forty to seventy-
five feet high, with a remarkably slender trunk surmounted by
a tuft of dark green feathery leaves. When five years old it
begins to flower, producing the well-known areca-nut, which
hangs in clusters from a bimch of very fine stalks, looking like
diminutive cocoa-nuts, being covered with a similar fibrous
husk. The nut is brown veined internally with white, and
when fresh cuts easily with a knife, becoming hard and dry
with age. They have been analysed by Morin, and contain a
large proportion of tannin.^
Unlike the cocoa-nut, which only flourishes on the coast and
loves the saline breeze, the areca grows well in the interior,
being largely cultivated in the native gardens of the southern
and central provinces chiefly for the sake of the nuts, each tree
producing about 200 annually, the flowers diffusing a delightful
fragrance in their vicinity. Great quantities are brought down
the Kaluganga from the neighbourhood of Batnapoora, forming
a valuable and extensive article of export, amoimting in 1867
to 97,159 cwt., valued at ^£74,869, chiefly to Mauritius, the
Maldives, and India, where they are highly esteemed and used
as a masticatory along with betel.
A species of catechu, or terra Japonica, a clayey-looking sub-
1 ThwaiW Plan. Zey. ^ Pereira, i. 168.
THE PALMS. 313
stance, used for dyeing calico a golden brown, is made by boil-
ing ai'eca-nuts in an iron pot with water until the liquid
becomes solid when cold. There are many varieties of catechu
in commerce, some being used in medicine, as the AcUcia
catechu, and that made at Singapore by boiling the yoimg leaves
and shoots of the Uncaria gambiery one of the Eubiacese, a very
astringent substance containing a large quantity of tannic acid.
Areca wood is very strong and elastic, and much used for
making ** pingos.** This tree was imknown to either the
Greeks or Romans, but is apparently alluded to in Palladius.
Among the other species found in Ceylon is the Caryota
horridu of Jloon,^ called ** kattoo kittoo " (thorny palm) by
the natives, a remarkable variety, found in the forests of the
central province, which grows to a great height, having the
stem for six or eight feet from the ground covered with strong
spines so close to each other as almost to hide the bark. Phoenix
sylvestrisy a variety of the date-palm (P. dactyUfera), is very
common in the warmer parts of the island ; the natives eat the
sweet 2>ulp of the ripe seeds, and make mats and betel boxes of
the leaves. This is the only variety of Phoenix in Ceylon, but
they are very numerous in India.
Calamus — the ratans of commerce, waiwel of the Sin-
halese, a very singular genus of plants, often exceeding a
hundred yards in length, some species climbing trees, while
others run along the groimd. They are covered with scaly
thorns when young, which fall oflf as the plant arrives at
maturity, and have no leaves except a bunch at the end ; the
fruit, with a husk like a gooseberry, grows in clusters. Some
varieties are found in the central province up to 3000 feet.
Bumphius says C longisetus in the Archipelago attains a
length of 1200 feet. In Ceylon this variety is veiy much
shorter. Calamus rudentum, growing chiefly in the hottest
parts of the island, is a stout description, the Palma jimcus of
Biunp., and )delds a reddish gum to which the formidable name
of ** dragon's blood " has been given. Ratans abound in the
Archipelago, being turned to innumerable uses by the Malays
and Chinese, who make rigging for canoes and cables for
^ Oncosperma fa$eiculatat Thw.
314 CEYLON, AXCIEXT AND MODEEN.
ships with them; in CeylOn they are universally used for
bottoms of beds and chairs, and were formerly employed by
the natives for making suspension bridges,
Coryphay the talipat or talla-gass of the Sinhalese {Cory-
phu umhracidifera) is one of the most graceful and majestic of
trees, shooting up from the earth nearly as straight as an
arrow to a height often of 90 and 100 feet, with a cluster
at the top of large leaves exactly like a circular fan opened
out hanging from a long stalk, the whole surmounted when in
blossom by a cone of golden-coloured flowei's about fifteen feet
high. This tree only flowers once and then decays, its
strength seemingly exhausted in the effort. The bud biusts
with a repoi-t like that of a gim. Some of the leaves when
spread out are thirty feet in cu'cumference, and would cover
eight men, standing together, from the rain. Mats are made from
them for constnicting temporary dwellings or other purposes,
and when cut into several pieces are in general use among the
Kandyans as a protection from rain and sun, closing up into a
small com2)ass when 2>ut by or carried under the arm. The
Kandyans attribute some of their victories over the Portuguese
to tliem, as they kept their flint muskets dry during heavy
rains, when those of the enemy were so damp they could not
fire. In the maritime provinces Chinese parasols made of
varnished paper stretched on bamboo frames are more in use.
The leaves of the talipat when full-grown are of a deep
green colour, but when yoimg of a pale straw tint, and are
then used for writing on and making books ; the young leaves
of the palmp-a ai-e also used for this puqiose. {Vide ch. xxii.)
The talipat grows chiefly in waim moist 2>arts of the central
and southern province. Palm leaves have been always con-
sidered as an emblem of victoiy, and were carried by pilgrims
in ancient times, hence called " pahners.*' It is curious that
Columbus found them in use as a sign of rejoicing among the
Aborigines of South America.^
The Palmyra, — The trees of the palm family, in consequence
of their great usefulness to mankind, have been so often
described it is diflScult to write anything about them that has
* Prescott ; Levit, xxiii. 40 ; Matt., xxL 8.
THE PAXMS. 315
not been many times repeated. One of the best descriptions
of the pabnyra is Mr. W. Ferguson's, of the Surveyor General's
Department, Ceylon, published at Colombo in 1850. Eum-
phius has also given an account of them, both in the Ai'chipelago
and Ceylon.
The Borassxis flabclliformis, " tal-gass " of the Sinhalese,
is the chief feature in the landscape about JaflEha and the ex-
treme north, upwards of 6,000,000 of €hem growing there ; they
ai-e the main stay of the population, furnishing a fourth part of
theii' food, being almost equal in value to the cocoa-nut, every
part of the plant serving some useful purpose. The groves
of tall unbending palmyras which cover the flat peninsula of
Jaflha give the scenery a singular aspect of tameness and
monotony, very inferior in beauty to the cocoa-nnt of the
south, whose irregular growth — some bending one way, some
another — ^produces such picturesque effect. ** During the fruit
season, when the fires of the watches at night reveal by fitful
gleams the thousands of stems, these palmyra groves resemble
the columns of a temple." ^
Generally before the fruit ripens j^eriodical showers are ex-
pected at Jaffna, called palmyra rains. Elephants cross over
at this season from the main land at " elephant pass," and
spread over the peninsula to eat the ripe fruit when it falls,
and also pull down the young trees for the sake of their tender
leaves. Palmyras can grow much closer to each other than
the cocoa-nut without great injury to their produce. In some
of the groves about Jaffna, where they are in a half-wild state,
they stand so close together the sky can barely be seen through
their leaves, but such crowding is injurious ; about 200 trees
per acre, or more than double the allowance for cocoa-nuts,
is the utmost an acre can bear and yield a good crop. It is
said the Dutch, by clearing away the jungle from the stems,
brought the trees into bearing much earlier than when the
underwood had been permitted to exclude light and air.
The curious union which takes place between the palmyra
and the banyan is the most singular development of tropical
vegetation. The banyan in its infancy is a parasitical plant
' Ferguson.
316 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEEN.
living on another, the seeds carried and dropped by birds,
taking root in the moist receptacles at the base of the palmyra
leaves, speedily throw down long shoots until they reach the
ground, ultimately developing into a new tree round the palm
which nourished it. One of the curiosities of Jaffna some years
since was a banyan which had thus enclosed three palmyras
in its coils, affording an extensive shade under their united
foliage.
Occasionally the palmyra forms a branching head, the
stem near the top dividing into several portions, each like a
diminutive tree. Similai* instances occur among palms in
India, where the variety called by the Arabs the doom, bifur-
cates in this way. The doom-palm of Egypt (Hyphane
thebaica) has always a dichotomous stem. The same thing
occurs, though rarely, among cocoa-nuts and areca.
The palmyra in Ceylon attains a height averaging seventy or
eighty feet, always growing perfectly upright, unless some
accident causes a deviation ; the stem is rather thick, ending in
a heavy head of fan-like leaves, smaller than the talipat, and
large clusters of rich yellow-brown fruit, each the size of a
cocoa-nut, but rounder. Six or seven of these clusters, with
from ten to twenty fruit on each, and weighing between thirty
and forty pounds, are found on a tree. The fruit is covered
with an exceedingly hard and tough skin that requires to be
torn off in pieces. The Tamils say an elephant could not
break one, and contains three seeds or kernels surrounded by
fibres resembling coir, mixed with a yellow farinaceous pulp,
sweet and oily, made into cakes called poonatoo by soaking it
in fresh water, after which the jelly-like portion is squeezed
out and spread on mats in the sun to dry, then put into
baskets made of palm leaves and smoked. The natives make
curries and various dishes of it, but it is unpalatable to Euro-
peans. The kernels are eaten raw and also roasted. Numbers
of the fruit are pulled by the natives before they are ripe, when
they cut the top off and eat the pulp inside, which in this state
is delicious, but considered dangerous, as it causes dysentery.
A kind of vegetable called kalingo is obtained from the
kernels when planted for the purpose, and left in the earth
THE PALMS. 317
until they have sprouted and grown the size and shape of a par-
snip, but nearly white, with three or four rootlets at the larger
end. Kalingos are eaten fresh, and also dried in the sun after
the parchment-like skin has been removed, when they are
called odials. Various dishes and a farina superior to arrow-
root are made from them, much used by the natives in Ceylon
and Southern India.
Bumphius remarks that the "male tree is like the female in
every respect and always grows close to it, dififenng only in not
producing fruit." The nature of the trees cannot be distin-
guished until they bear, and the young plants are allowed to
grow together till then, when most of the male trees are re-
moved, leaving one here and there. When young, the trunks
are covered with leaves growing round them in a spiral manner,
and festooned with climbing plants and yoimg banyans ; as the
trees attain age the lower leaves gradually fall off, leaving a
portion attached to the stem, giving it a rugged appearance,
and at maturity none remain but those that form the head.
They begin to yield fruit at from fifteen to thirty years, accord-
ing to situation, and last for 200 years. The palmyra at all
ages is a favourite resort of insects, birds, squirrels, and
monkeys, who eat holes in tlie fruit and throw down numbers
when leaping fi'om tree to tree.
The timber is very valuable and extensively used for rafters
and laths of houses, being the only kind that resists the
attacks of white ants, besides from the structure of its fibres
it splits easily in the direction of its length, just suiting the
purposes for which it is used, and supports a greater cross
strain than any other wood, but nails rust rapidly in it. The
Tamils say " it lasts for a lac of years," and it has a density of
sixty-five pounds to a cubic foot. The external part of the old
trees alone yields firm black timber, the interior like the cocoa-
nut being pale, soft and spongy, and young trees are nearly
white, the wood is not considered of the best quaUty until the
tree is 100 years old, the older the tree the harder and blacker
the timber ; that from the female tree is the best, being three
times the price of the male, which is often steeped in salt
water to increase its weight and deepen the colour. A single
318 CEYLON, ASCIEST AND MODEBN.
tree will only make from three to five rafters, valued
8«. to 68. ; the wood is also used for making omameDtal t
as small boxes, rulers, and paper knives. Jaffna timber
superior to that of the Indian palmyra, and is exported i
quantities to the Coromandel coast, 70,000 or 80,000 tree
annually used for home consumptiou and export. The
and jagery exported has been valued at ^10,000 per am
The internal part of the trunk is turned into a coar:
of farina with a sweetish taste, and used to attract
when strewn in the jungles, the shells of the nuts and fi
used by blacksmiths for charcoal, said to give a greater t
of heat than any other, and the leaves make tbat«hi
houses, fences, mats, baskets for holding water, he
parasols.
The chief produce of the palmyra is the coarse sugai
jageiy, made from the toddy, and numbers of coolies ei
from India at the season of drawing what may be cal]
toddy harvest. The liquid is extracted from the flov
in the same manner as from the cocoa-nut palm, describe
after, and boiled when fresh witli lime untU sufficiently
when tlie liquid is poured into saucers, or moulds in
palmyra leaves, and left to cool, when it becomes ht
looks like a cake of chocolate ; two cakes thus fonr
placed with their flat sides together, and wrapped up i
or cocoa-nut leaves. About three quails of toddy are ri
to make a pound of sugar. The flower buds begin to s
November and December, as the palmjTa, imlike the coc
blossoms only once in a year ; about a week after the but
the juice begins to flow, some trees giving six pints a
wai-ds in twenty-four hours, and continues running for
five months, gradually getting less until it ceases.
three yeai's the flower bud is not tapped, but allowed ti
fruit which ripen in July or August, as it is foimd drawi
liquid from the trees every yeai* in succession injures
Palmyi-a toddy is excessively sweet and luscious, much n
than that from the cocoa-nut, and is only drunk when th
cannot be obtained. The half-boiled juice, which res
molasses, ia sold at a very cheap rate in the bazaars, and
THE PALMS. 319
quantity of jager}'' was exported to India, said to be refined at
Madras and sent to Europe,^ but it cannot comj^ete with cane
sugar, being very little, if anything, cheaper in the island than
brown sugar in Euroj^e.
Flying foxes frequent palm trees during toddy drawing to
drink the liquid, some say the palm cat (P. typhus) , and one
of the shrikes, {A.fuscus) called the toddy bird also, but it is
doubtful if the two latter do so ; the palm cat more probably is
in quest of the birds who prey on the swarms of insects
attracted by the sweet liquid.
Rumphius says "it is truly remarkable that the two prin-
cipal palms of India, the cocoa and the palmyra, will not grow
in the same neighbourhood, nor even in the same region, which
must be attributed to the great wisdom of the Creator, who is
unwilling that these trees so productive and beneficial to
mankind should grow in the same locality. We see that in all
the western parts of Hindustan and Ceylon the cocoa-nut
grows vigorously and abundantly, but there we never or
rarely see a palmyra; on the other hand, in the east of Ceylon
and the Coromandel coast, the palmyra predominates, and the
cocoa-nut is rare."
There is some truth in this quaint tlieoiy, although it
does not prevail to the extent indicated. Cocoa-nuts do grow
about Jafiha, but their peld is very inferior to that on the
southern coast, and to the produce of the palmyra side by side.
Some years since, when there was a rage for cocoa-nut planting
in Ceylon, many palmyras were cut down to make way for their
rivals, and several other plantations were fonned, but it was
found in the majority of cases that the cocoa-nut trees failed
to come to maturity at the expected time. The venture only
returning in some cases from £2 to £2 10«. per acre. The
palmyra flourishes over a wide geographical area in the east,
extending from Arabia to Amboyna, and along the eastern coast
of Afiica.
The Caryota Ureas, " kittool '* of the Sinhalese, is a variety
which flourishes in woody mountains, found in the southern
and central parts up to an elevation of 2,000 feet, generally
* Tennent
3S0 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
in native gardens. The flower buds jdeld toddy in abundance,
from which coarse sugar is made, the wood forms rafters
similar to those of Ja&a, and the pith a coarse kind of sago;
the black fibres of the leaf stalks are made by the Rodillas into
ropes of great strength resembling horse-hair, also fish-lines
impervious to water, but liable to break if suddenly bent or
knotted.^
Tlie cocoa-nut palm ' is one of the most beautiful, and also
the most useful object in nature, its tall and slender stem,
from seventy to eighty feet high, surmounted by gracefril
plume-like leaves, presenting a very striking appearance; it is a
common saying among the natives that it can be turned into a
hundred different uses ; this tree is alone sufficient to build, rig
and freight the small Maldive vessels which visit the island.
It produces wine, water, oil, sugar, spirits, ^'inegar and milk, a
species of sago analogous to that obtained from the sago palm
{Sagus Uevis) of the Archipelago is obtained from the pith of the
trunk near the head, and a vegetable like cabbage from the
young buds, when boiled; the old leaves make huts to live
in, fences, and baskets, while the young leaves, being yellow
and transparent, make pretty lanterns and decorations, the
nut-shells make drinking- cups, spoons, ladles, and charcoal to
cook food. Capital brooms are made from the fibres of the
leaves, the butt ends of the stalks make paddles for rowing
canoes, and the fibres of the husks make ropes, twine, mats,
carpets and mattresses.
Various medicinal properties are attributed by the Sinhalese
to the cocoa-nut tree; they extract a powerful oil from the
bark, used in cutaneous diseases, the juice of the flower makes
a very astringent lotion similar to alum, a decoction of the
root is given in fevers, and the juice of the leaves mixed
with some of the oil is used for ophthalmia ; cocoa-nut oil is
the best remedy for the stings of insects, and said to be used
by chemists in Europe for making unguents.
* Ondatjee, "Vegetable Products of Ceylon ;" Royle, Madras Ezliib., 1865.
' Rumphios, who gives an elaborate description of the cocoa-nut under the
name of "Palma Indica migor/' has enumerated a great many species^ which
modem botanists have reduced to three^ — C, nuci/era, the most widely <^iflfaiwd ;
C. JUauosa^ tmd C, plumoaa of BrazlL
THE PALMS. 321
The Iruitfulness of the cocoa-nut pahn is extraordinary, as
long as the tree lives it bears without intermission, the blossom
and full-grown nut being seen on it all the year round, pre-
senting to view from forty to fifty nuts on an average, in
different stages of growth, hanging in separate clusters, of which
there are from seven to ten, each tree producing annually on
an average forty nuts, nearly a year being required to bring
them to the germinating state. They begin to bear about their
seventh year, are in full bearing at twelve, in their prime at
thirty, and last for seventy or eighty years.
The trunk is composed of hard and flexible longitudinal
dark fibres, imited by a brown cellular substance, capable of
being made into a powder. The outer part of old trees is used
for rafters, spear handles, rulers, and other fancy articles. It
is known in commerce as porcupine wood. Cocoa-nut stems
are so seldom straight, a Tamil proverb says, " that a person
who has seen a straight cocoa-nut tree, a paddy bird's nest,
a dead monkey, or a white crow, will never die."
The plaited leaves are called cajans, a Malay term. About
six feet of the middle of the leaf is cut off when green, and the
feathery part torn from the stalk; they are then soaked in water
for a few weeks, when they become a deep brown colour,
and plaited into a kind of mat about two feet wide, the ends of
the leaves forming a fringe on one side, and the stalk a thin
lath on the other, making a very light and durable thatch, and
entire huts when tied to a wooden frame, also garden fences ;
they are exported to Northern India.
The following curious calculation regarding the cocoa-nut
was made in the " Colombo Observer," December, 1858. " In
1840, 400,000 gallons of oil were exported, worth £26,000, in-
creased in 1857 to 1,767,413 gaUons, worth £212,184 ; forty
niits being required to make a gallon of oil, 70,696,520 would
be necessary for the oil exported, as much more being probably
consumed in the island, this would make 141,393,040 nuts for
oil alone, the produce of 3,534,826 trees at an average annual
yield of forty nuts per tree. 5,000,000 of trees are required
for toddy drawing, making 8,534,826 for oil and toddy, but as
it is supposed there are 20,000,000 of trees in the island, there
VOL. II. T
322 CEYLOX. ANCIENT AND MODERN.
remain nearly 11,500,000, producing 460,000,000 of nuts for
other purposes, many millions being exported or made into
copera." The number of trees seems to have been rather over
estimated, judging by recent agricultural returns. (Vide eh. v.)
Oil is extracted from the dried kernels of the nut by pressure
in mills of various sorts, the native contrivances for this purpose
being of the rudest description turned by oxen ; and there is
an extensive steam factory belonging to Europeans at Hilts-
dorf near Colombo. After the kernels are removed from the
shells previous to the oil being extracted, they are dried in
various ways, being usually spread on slight wooden frames.
Cocoa-nut oil is only liquid at a high temperature of the air,
such as prevails where the tree grows, when it is of a bright
amber coloui', and coagulates at from 70° to 75° Fahr. Enor-
mous quantities are used in England for making stearine
candles. Cocoa-nut oil when newly made is used for cooking
by the natives, but it rapidly assumes a very disagreeable flavour
and odour ; it is composed of cocoa-stearic acid, and oleine.
The cake, called poonack, left after the oil is extracted, is
used for feeding poultry, and also exported to Europe. The
keniels when dried for exportation ai'e called copera, a word
derived from tlie Hindu "khopera." It is found that the nuts
yield most oil when pulled before they are quite ripe.
In 1867 tlie quantity of Oil exported was —
To England 100,114 cwt.
To India 6,462 „
Other countries .... 1,543 „
Valued at £134,540.
Total . 108,119
The Copera exported was —
To England 17,370 cwt.
Other countries 5,923 ,,
Valued at £18,981.
Total . 23,302 » „
Coir is a fibrous substance that surrounds the nut-shell, lying
between it and a thin outer skin, forming a kind of packing,
and making the whole very light in proportion to its bulk.
1 Sessional Papers, 1868-9, bdii ; 1871, Ixiii,
THE PALMS. 323
Some writers suppose it is so arranged in order that the nut
may float on the waves and be thus disseminated among ocean
islands ; but another and more probable reason why it is so
formed has not been noticed, namely, in order to prevent the
nut-shell bursting in its fall from the tree, very likely to happen
without this protection, being large and heavy, usually flying off
with a reboimd when it reaches the earth ; however, it is
admirably arranged for either purpose.
The greenish, half-ripe nuts produce the best coir, the fibre
in the old ones being brittle and hard. Coir is prepared by
soaking the husks in water or damp pits for some time, after
which they are washed and beaten with heavy wooden mallets
to separate the fibres from a cellular substance that surroimds
them, and then dried in the sim. At Calpentyn and other
places the husks are buried in the margin of salt lakes and
marshes, where they are left several months, being dug out
clean and in better condition than when steeped in fresh water,
which not onl}*^ injures the coir, but causes an unpleasant
efiluvia, and is considered very unwholesome. The number
of nuts required for one pound of coir varies from three to seven.
Coir ropes and cables are very light, almost floating on the
water, and exceedingly elastic, but more durable in salt water
and warm climates than in fresh or very cold climates, when
they are apt to break suddenly. Besides the immense quanti-
ties consumed in the island for rope making and other pur-
poses, more than 2000 tons are annually exported to England
and India.
In 1867 the Exports of both were —
To England 41,077 cwt.
To India 5,234 „
Other countiies . . . . 8,080 ,,
Valued at £38,842. 49,391
Toddy is obtained from the long flower bud (which is en-
closed in a sheath) by tying it soon after it appears in three
places to prevent its expanding and the point cut off; it is then
beaten with a hard wooden mallet to crush the flowers inside
and promote a flow of sap, bent downwards and fixed in that
Y 2
324 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
position. After a few days a round earthen vessel is susx>ended
underneath to catch the liquid as it drops from the bud^ a thin
slice being cut off the point every day. A good tree will yidd
from four pints daily ; after a few months the drawing is stopped,
as it exhausts the tree very much.
The best time to drink toddy is early in the morning, being,
then less intoxicating and more agreeable than when stale, is
it ferments rapidly, three hours being sufficient to set it goings
and after a day or two is quite unwholesome. Both Suropean
soldiers and natives who drink it in this state become very drank
and troublesome under its influence. The evil effects are much
increased by the addition of drugs, both the toddy and arrack
sold in the bazaars being adulterated with datura and bang, or
hemp seeds, opium, nux-vomica, fabia amara, and cocculas.
In 1872 a law was passed imposing a fine of five rupees on
dinmkenness, and fifty rupees for adulterating toddy and
arrack. In India this drugged stuff is called " Pariah arracL"
The taste of toddy is peculiar and difficult to define ; it has
been compared to champagne, cider, or milk, and recommended
by Rumphius for consimiptive patients ; but it is very doubtfol
a doctor in the island would think of recqiomending it for
anything. The Enghsh term toddy is supposed to be derived
from Tari, the Tamil and Hindu name for the juice of the
palmyra palm. The Sinhalese call it mee-ra and suri, firom
tlie Sanskrit for palm wine. The word Shecliar, so often re-
curring in the Talmud, generally translated as strong drink,
and once in Numbers (xxviii. 7) as strong wine, means in
reality the sweet liquid drawn from some of the palms, and
was Very probably drugged by the Jews, the adulteration of
liquids to increase their intoxicating power being quite an
Eastern habit. Ralph Fitch and other travellers mention that
the Persians put dried raisins into palm wine to make it
stronger ; and Linschoten describes a compound of raisins and
arrack made at Goa *' as excellent an aqua vitae as any from
Dort."
Toddy is drawn and cocoa-nuts gathered by men who form
a distinct caste : they are often a drunken race, given to in-
dulgence in the Uquid, usually receiving a little of it and of
THE PALMS. 325
the nuts instead of a money pa3rment. Their implements are
a wooden mallet, a knife, and a chattie, suspended from the
Waist. When mounting palmyra trees, whose trunks are very
rough, they wear a piece of leather on their breasts to protect
them, which is not required for the smoother cocoa-nut. Before
they climb their ankles are tied together with a band of leaves
or a rope, leaving a few inches interval between them, which,
catching the projections on the trunk of the tree, formed by
the leaves as they fall off, sustains the man while he raises his
arms and clasps the tree to draw himself up a short space.
When a number of trees are growing close to each other they
are connected by ropes at the top, and the men pass by them
from one tree to another ; it is rather a dangerous emplo^onent
as they sometimes fall, six deaths being recorded from this
cause in one year. Pliny describes the climbing of date and
palmyra trees (lib. xiii.). The cocoa-nut was unknown to him.
Toddy is used for leavening bread, there being nothing better
for this purpose ; it also makes very good vinegar, and when
distilled yields the white spirit called arrack, and jagery is
made from it by boiling in the same manner as from the pal-
mjrra. Cocoa-nut toddy is not so rich in saccharine matter, but
is better suited for distilling. One-third part of rice and some
sugar is usually mixed with it. Newhoff says the Dutch added
oil of cloves. The export of arrack from Ceylon has greatly
increased of late years, amounting in 1867 to 90,158 gallons,
valued at £7,574.^ Three kinds are known in commerce —
Goa, Batavia, and Colombo.
It has been suggested that sugar made from the cocoa and
palmyra palm would be a profitable speculation, jagery, when
refined, yielding sixty per cent, of a fine-grained sugar superior
to that of the cane. Others say this is a mistake, for although
a native proprietor of a few palm trees can make jagery in his
household at a very cheap rate, it could not be manufactured
by a European planter for less than double the price, and that
it would be dearer than cane-sugar. Drawing the liquid from
the trees is a tedious and rather expensive process by hired
laboitr, as a man cannot draw more than twenty trees in a day.
1 Sesnonal Pftpen, 1868-9, Ixiil
326 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEBN.
The large importation of cane-sugar from India and
Mauritius shows that jagery cannot compete with it. In 1'
12,294 cwt. of imrefined sugar, valued at JglS^SOS, and i
cwt. refined, valued £8249, subject to import duties of 2f.
and 5«. per cwt., were imported into Ceylon.
When pulled before they are quite ripe the kernel of
cocoa-nut is soft and like blanc mange, but rather insi
and eaten with a spoon. There is also a quantity of
agreeable liquid containing 95 per cent, of water, the
mainder being mucilage, glycine, albumen, and oil. 'V^
quite ripe it has a hard astringent taste and is much les
quantity ; at a further stage of maturity the fluid disapp<
and the hollow is filled by a round interior kernel, whic
the germinating organ, the nut is then of little use for
purpose but planting.
Nuts are husked by driving a strong stake of wood into
ground, leaving a couple of feet projecting above it, whic
then pointed, a man taking a nut in both hands drives
stake into it, then bending it sideways, the husk is torn of
pieces.
In 1842 only 550 nuts were exported from the island,
now they exceed four millions and a half, chiefly to India.
In 1867 the number exported was —
To England 46,150
To India 4,348,866
Other places 173,865
4,568,881
Valued at £13,646, or about £3 per 1000.
The cocoa-nut appears to have been unknown to the Gre^
and Bomans. Marco Polo and other mediseval travellers cal
Niices indica, by which name it was then generally known
Europe. The modem cocoa is supposed to be derived fin
the Latin cocus (a shell). The Sinhalese call it "Pol," 1
Hindus and Persians " nargil," from the Sanscrit " narakel
and the Arabs " jouz Hindi." The Sinhalese profess to c
tinguish several varieties, only one of which is discernible
the eye of a stranger, the " king cocoa-nut," as they name
THE PALMS. 327
which is much smaller than the others and of a bright orange-
brown, but it is not so good a uut as the ordinary one.
A variety of the cocoa-nut palm (Lodoicea SeycheUanm),
which grows only in the island of Praslin^ one of the
Seychelles, produces the wonderful double nut formerly
known as the *' Maldive-nut/' from the circumstance of its
being carried by the waves and thrown on their shores.
Before the discovery of the Seychelles, in 1759, people in
ignorance of where they came from, thought them a produce
of the sea, and that they grew under the water, hence one of
their names. Coco de mer — ^it was also named Coco de Solomon,
and the Nux medica, from its supposed medicinal properties,
being deemed a sovereign remedy for flux, apoplexy, scurvy,
poison, &c., and in consequence of their rareness, being only
occasionally picked up on the Maldives. The most extrava-
gant prices were demanded for them, Eodolph the Second
offered 4000 florins for one and could not obtain it. The
Abb^ Bochon, who travelled in Madagascar in 1768, says in
the year the Seychelles were discovered they were sold for £400
each.^ Linschoten (1584), remarks ''the maldive-nuts are
good against all poisons, and cost 800 pardawen ; one was
sent to the king of Spain." ^ Ibn Batuta, who was in the
Maldives (a.d. 1844) says, the chief revenue of the Sultan
was derived from the sale of nuts and other objects thrown
on his shores, which were jealously guarded.
The tree on which this remarkably shaped nut grows is a
fan-leaved palm, about fifty feet high ; the nuts are of an im-
mense size and dark colour, holding from six to eight pints of
liquid, but their flavour or other properties are in no way
different from the ordinary nut. Thunberg mentions that one
was growing as an exotic in the Governor's garden at Grand
Pass, Colombo, and some attempts have been recently made
to introduce the plant into the island.
Cocoa-nut planting. — The prolific yield of the cocoa-nut
tree, and the increasing demand in Europe for the oil, has
induced some capitalists to embark in their cultivation, and
many thousands of acres have been planted by them. Batta-
» Pinkerton, Coll Voy., xtL 807. * Trarek, p. 28.
328 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
caloa is one of the best parts of the island for the pmpese,
here they obtain what they require, a sandy soil saturated by
salt water, at no great depth from the surface, a high temp^
rature, and a moist saline atmosphere. Since 1882, whei the
first European plantations were made there, the sand-Vanla
which border the lagoons have been covered hy cocca-nul
trees, '' said to produce the finest and most numerous nats in
Ceylon." ^
An acre of cocoa-nut trees produces on an average from
four to five thousand nuts per annum, worth from dE12 to £15,
at about £3 per 1000, and several calculations have heen made
of the profits from cocoa-nut plantations, which have proved
rather fallacious, as experience shows the plants require much
care in their infancy, and have a great enemy in the shape of
a beetle (Oryctes rhinoceros), who eat their way through the
trunks, destroying from one-tenth to a quarter of plants annu-
ally, which require to be continually renewed. (Vide ch. xxvii.)
The most effectual remedy that has yet been discovered is to
catch the larva with a small barbed spear thrust into the
holes they bore in the trees. The plantations also require to
be guarded against wild pigs, porcupines, rats, and elephants,
who are very fond of the young leaves.
The number of trees planted on each acre has been vari-
ously estimated at from fifty to seventy-five and one hundred.
The Dutch made some calculations in 1740, which show that
from forty to fifty roods of ground on the coast between Cal-
tura and Colombo, where they are very close, contained 1000
trees, which would make 80 per acre.^ The nuts are first
planted in a nursery, being placed in squares of several hun-
dreds, and then covered with a layer of sand or mud, mixed with
sea-weed if possible, and watered daily until they sprout ; in
five or six months they are fit for transplanting, being then
placed in holes, fiUed with sea-weed or sand mixed with salt,
from twenty to thirty feet apart, according to the locality. Too
much crowding is. injurious. They require constant watering
* Texment.
> * Ytn IxDlioff*8 Report in Lee's App. to Ribeyro, p. 171 ; Simxnona, Colonial
Frodocts.
THE TALMS. 329
and shading from the son for two or three years, and an
occasional application of salt or other niannre until the flower
appears.
In some native plantations where the trees are left to take
care of themselves, the period of flowering is much later than
on those of the Europeans, who find that hy the application
of manure, sucli as fish, ashes, saline mud, and oil-cake, they
can be made to flower about their fifth or sixth year, likewise
the produce of nuts can be more than doubled by the same
means.
CHAPTER XXXIIL
CINNAMON.
It is a strange circumstance that Ceylon, which De Barros
calls "the mother of cinnamon," and has been considered among
moderns as pre-eminently "the cinnamon isle," should not
have been once mentioned by ancient authors as producing this
delightful spice, which, Galen says, was a " fitting present for
kings and emperors." Most writers, including Theophrastus,
" Periplus," and Cosmas, describing it as a product of Arabia
or Ethiopia. Dr. Vincent, in his " Commerce of the Ancients,"
says " he could find no allusion to Ceylon cinnamon among the
authors of antiquity, imless Dionysius was referring to it in his
poem on the Eiythrean Sea, when he says : —
" At ayes ab alia parte, de insulis desertis.
Adyenenmt affercntcs integri cinuamomi folia." — ^ver. 940.
Eustathius, Archbishop of Thessalonica (a.d. 1198), the poet's
learned conmientator, seems to have thought the spice came
from Arabia, having no idea it was a produce of Ceylon.
It is supposed that oriental spices must have been imported
into Egypt at a very early period to be used in embalming
mummies. In Exodus, ch. xxx. 28 — 24, cinnamon and cassia
are mentioned in such quantities that they could not have been
vary rare or difficult to obtain, and the quantity of cinnamon
used at Poppaea's funeral by Nero, proves it was plentiful at
Home also. Galen says cinnamon and cassia were so much
alike it was not easy to distinguish them. The spice as known
to him appears from his description to have been small sticks
with the bark on.^ Cinnamon is not mentioned by Homer,
k
^ Lib. xiv. 515.
CINXAMOX 331
although named in the Bible long before his time — ^in Exodus
XXX. 28y in Proverbs vii. 7, and in the Canticles iv. 14. The
terms used in the Talmud for cinnamon and cassia, '' khenoh "
and " hiddahy' both seem to be derived from the pipe-like form
of the spice.
The Arabians informed Herodotus^ that they obtained cin-
namon in marshes guarded by winged serpents, and in the
nests of birds. He says the birds made their nests of cinnamon
sticks fastened together with mud, and that the Arabians did
not know where the sticks came from. It is supposed, with
great probability, that the Arabians invented these fables in
order to prevent travellers and others from finding out where
they obtained the spice, and thus spoil their trade. Pliny
dismisses the story of Herodotus and gives one of his own :
according to him cinnamon did not grow in Arabia, but came
from Ethiopia, the bark being brought with great difficulty
across the sea by vessels sailing about the time of the equinoxes,
when a S.E. wind blew. It was never gathered without the
permission of a god, supposed to be Jupiter. The Ethiopians
sacrificed foi*ty-four oxen and goats for leave to cut it, but
after all they were only allowed to work before sunrise."
(xii. 42.)
Eratosthenes, librarian of Alexandria (b.c. 194), Hippar-
chus, and Ptolemy place the cinnamon region in the north-
eastern comer of Africa or Gape Guardafrd. Strabo draws a
fancifrd parallel to indicate the *' Regio cinnamomifera," or
coimtries where the spice was supposed to grow, passing on
one side a little to the south of Taprobanc, and at the other
across Lybia. This author, quoting Aristobulus, says "the
meridional part of India produced cinnamon and all the spices
of Arabia, and, according to some, the greatest part of the
cassia came from India.'' ^
" Periplus," which describes ten kinds of cinnamon known
to commerce at that time, mentions that cassia was obtained
> L. 3, iii 205.
' Lib. iL 80, 182 ; lib. zv. 694 ; the Geog. Diet of La Martinere, Amsterdam,
1780, and the French translator of Ribeyro, both say Strabo states Ceylon
" porte beanconp de canelle," probably on the strength of the abore statement
332 CEYLOX, AXCIENT AND MODERN.
in large quantities at Mosyllon, the centre of the African
trade, and also a finer kind of cinnamon. Mr. Cooley traces
the name of Cape Guardafiii to Kardufan, an Arabian term
for the spice, and contends that the cinnamon brought to
Europe by the Arabs came principally from the north-eastern
part of Africa.^ Bruce, the African traveller, says cassia grows
plentifully on this Cape, but botanists say African cassia has
very little aroma,* and it seems to be very doubtful that true
cinnamon ever grew there. According to Garcia da Orta
(i. XV.) the Portuguese could find no trace of either cinnamon
or cassia in Ethiopia or Arabia when they were there in the
sixteenth century. The African spice trade is supposed to
have declined about tlie sixth century with the decay of the
Boman Empire.
Maixus Aurelius is said to have had at Bome a cinnamon
plant seven feet high which was brought as a great rarity
from Barbaria on the eastern coast of Africa according to some
commentators, and from Barbake in India according to others.
With a few exceptions mediaeval writers and travellers are also
silent about Ceylon cinnamon. Sir W. Ousley, quoting a
manuscript Persian dictionary called " Berhan Katta," which
has, Sailan the well-known region from which is brought the
fine cinnamon, says, '' it has been doubted from the silence of
Pliny, Ptolemy, Dioscorides, and other early writers, whether
cinnamon, which in the dictionary quoted seems particularly
indicated as a staple commodity of Ceylon, was known among
its ancient products. The Persian name Dar-chini bespeaks
a different origin, but according to Texiera it was called
Dar-chini Seylani, merely to describe it as a substance ex-
ported from Ceylon by the Chinese. It would be interesting
to know how long the spicy bark has bonie the name of
' Chinese wood * which is mentioned in Makktari, a Persian
poet of the eleventh century. I cannot recollect any passage
wherein this spice is named by writers of the eighth, ninth,
and tenth centuries." ' Mas'udi (a.d. 915) enumerates thirty
> Begio Cinn., p. 14 ; J. G. S., xiz., 1849.
« Trav. i. 381.
» Trav. i. 40, 41.
CINNAMON. 333
aromatic plants said to have sprang up in India from the leaves
which covered Adam's body when he was cast out of Paradise^
but cinnamon is not one of them.
The Greek kinnamon and the Latin cinnamomum, Theo-
phrastus says, came from the Phoenicians, who are supposed by
Dr. Marshall^ to have derived the term from two Malay words
Kaya mania or Kulit inania, meaning sweet wood ; but Mr.
Cooley says the only consistent derivation of the wood cinna-
mon is chin or Chinese amomum, an etymology preferred by
Garcia and other Portuguese writers. The Arabian, Persian,
Armenian, and some of the Indian names for the bark, such
as dar-chini and dar-sini, are also said to be of Chinese origin.
Nees von Esenbeck says the Arabians distinguish two kinds
of spice, the fine being named kardufan or kardu, and a common
sort called dar-sini.^ It is a question whether these names are
not in reality derived from the Sanskrit " daru-aita,** meaning
literally a stick of cinnamon or cinnamon wood, which, as well
as tamala patra, another name for one of the aromatic laurels.
The Tamil karua, and the Sinhalese kurundu, seem to be
aboriginal terms, several species of inferior cinnamon being
indigenous in western India. The Chinese themselves caU
cassia " kwei,** and cinnamon "yoke kwei," and "jaw kwei."
De Couto and other Portuguese writers considered the Chinese
among the first eastern navigators who traded in cinnamon,
which they carried from Ceylon to the ports of Arabia and
Persia.' Cassia grows abimdantly in China, and they probably
brought it with them, but it is doubtful if real cinnamon i^
found there, although Spielman says it grows in Tartary ; and
is also said to be found on the Shan hills on the Burmah
frontier* and in Cochin China. There is no mention of it in
Osbruk's "Flora Sinensis" as belonging to China proper.
1 Annali of Philos., 1817, x.
^ "De Ciiinamomio Duiputato," Bonn, p. 8.
' **E como 08 Chins formam 08 primieros quo navegar&m pelo orientc, tendo
noticia da canella acnderam muitos *jonco8* aquclla ilha (Ceylon) a carregar
della, e dalle a levaram aos portos de Persia, e da Arabia donde passou d Europa."
— Da Asia., dec. v. 1, 50 ; Garcia Da Orta, Aromatics of Ind., lib. i. ch. xr. In
Bears Fa Hian oil of cinnamon is named as being in use in Ceylon ; but it does
not appear in Jnlien's version.
* J. A. S. Beng., 1862, p. 288.
334 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Khordadba in his " Book of Routes " (vide ch. xi.) says the
Jews brought cinnamon to Persia from China ; and Mr. Cooley
surmises that it may have reached India in ancient times over-
land by Persia, quoting Marino Sanuto, who in the fourteenth
centuiy speaks of a trade from the side of the Tartars by Bag-
dad and Tabrez, whence were brought spices of value, but
weighty articles, such as canella, came overland.
Kazwini (1275) is the first writer w^ho mentions Ceylon
cinnamon (vide ch. xi.) ; and the first native notice of a trade
in this spice occurs about 1406, when the Chalias are stated to
have been organized by the kings for the purpose of furnishing
him an annual supply, which Barboso one hundred years after
mentions he sold to merchants from India. Sir E. Tennent
says, " although cinnamon is named in several ancient Sanskrit
works on medicine, and in one called Sinhalem, which implies
it came from Ceylon, it is rarely mentioned in Sinhalese
writings."
Some have doubted that the cinnamon laurel is indigenous
in Ceylon. Sir E. Tennent suggested that perhaps it was
brought to the island along with the cofiee plant by the Arabs
from Africa ; and D'Herbelot supposed from the absence of
any allusion to it as a product of Ceylon in oriental geographies
that it did not grow there formerly, but was introduced by the
Chinese, accounting for its being called dar-chini ;^ however,
several kinds grow wild in the island, some being found at an
elevation of 8000 feet, but yielding an inferior bark, such as
C. ovalifoliay C. viUosum, C. multiflores, C. perpetuojlores, all
figured in Wight's " Icones," from specimens procured in the
jungles by Colonel Walker in 1888. Mr. Thwaites of the
Botanical Gardens is of opinion " they are only varieties of
C. Zeylanica,*' although so different in the shape of the leaves.
Seeds are carried and dropped by birds, who are very fond of
them, and the number of plants scattered through the S.W,
jungles increase yearly from this cause.
According to Crawford, " the true cinnamon plant is not a
native of any part of the Archipelago nor Cochin China,
> Bib. Orien., Tennent, i. 603.
CIXNAMOX. 335
although an inferior species grows in most of the islands, and
Ceylon cinnamon has latterly been cultivated with some success
in Java and Malacca/' and it seems to be certain that it is not
indigenous in any other place than Ceylon. It is not improba-
ble that if originally introduced from some other country, there
is something in the air or soil about Colombo that has changed
its nature, making it a peculiar species ; developing those
qualities which make the bark obtained from trees growing in
this neighbourhood superior to all others. Here it obtains
what it seems to require — a hot damp climate, heat above, and
plenty of moisture below, the ground being surrounded by
lagoons and lakes which saturate the sub-soil.
There are no plants and their produce about which there has
been so much confusion as the aromatic laurels. Since the
time of Theophrastus and Pliny cassia and cinnamon have been
constantly confounded as products of the same tree. To an
ordinary observer there is very little diflference in the appear-
ance of cassia and the various cinnamon plants, but when the
barks are tasted the cassia will be found to be harsh and bitter,
while cinnamon is sweet and agreeable ; also, on a close ex-
amination cassia differs in many particulars — the leaves
are oblong lanceolate, while those of the true cinnamon are
broad, which is the chief distinguishing feature between it and
other varieties of the plant. Cassia bark when dried bears a
strong resemblance to coarse cinnamon, only it is thicker,
darker, and roiigher, and there is little difference in the amount
of aroma ; but analysis shows theii* chemical constituents are
different, cinnamon containing a principle of tannic acid, which
is not in the other. A decoction of cassia yields a blue colour
(iodide of starch) on the addition of tincture of iodine, but
cinnamon does not.^
Cassia is not foimd in Ceylon, as often stated, but there is
a tree called dawl kurundu by the natives, the Litscea zey-
lanica of Nees von Esenbeck, erroneously called Laurtis cassia
by Linnaeus. Dr. Wight has shown that no less than three
species of laurel were included by the great naturalist under
one name. This tree is more branchy and irregular than other
^ Pereira, Mat Med.
336 CEYLOX, ANCIEXT AXD MODERX.
varieties of laurel, with shorter and narrower leaves, of a diiH
green colour and blackish berries, with a very bitter bark, and
is never cut for spice. Bumphius remarks that trees which
produce cinnamon, cassia, and clove bark, although so much
alike, are rarely if ever foimd in the same country. There are
several sources of cassia bark besides the (7. aromaticum. of
China, the real Laurvs cassia^ and many varieties of cinnamon
in dififerent parts of the worjd. Dr. Wight, who gives drawings in
his " Icones " of fourteen kinds, says, ** there are no fewer than
four distinct species on the Malabar coast and twice as many
in the Archipelago, aU remiLrkable for a strong family likeness
and endowed with aromatic properties."
Malabar cinnamon, which yields a very coarse and inferior
bark called " canella grosso"by Di Conti and the Portuguese,
appears to be almost identical with one of the wild varieties of
Ceylon. Garcia says Ceylon cinnamon exceeds Malabar in
value as four to one. TiUicherry or Bombay cinnamon most
resembles the finer bark of Ceylon, though inferior in quality,
and is the produce of (7. iners. Buchanan says it grows in
great profusion at Cochin and other places along the western
coast, also in Mysore.
Besides these sources of aromatic bark, there is the clove
cassia of Brazil {Dicypelliuvi caryophyllatum) and the Nectan-
d/ra cinnamomioides, which forms large forests at Santa Fe, in
Mexico, noticed by Pizarro in 1540.^ Sir R. Schomburgk
foimd a species in 1772 growing on a soil similar to the cinna-
mon gardens of Colombo, and a variety is found in the Isle of
France {Oreodaphne cupularis). The dictionary De Trevoux
mentions a bark firom Madagascar formerly brought to Europe
resembling cinnamon with a taste of cloves, called canelle girofle
ou noix de Madagascar ; but it is a question whether it really
came firom the island, being more probably what is called
massoy bark in India, a kind of cassia in flat pieces tasting
like cloves, the bark of C culilawan, Blume, from Amboyna.
It has been stated by several wiiters that the plantations at
Marendan near Colombo were formed by Falk, the Dutch
» Prcscott, ii. 138.
CIXXAMOX. 337
governor about the year 1766,^ apparently on the authorit}^ of
a statement in Thunberg, who visited the island in the year
1777, and says, ** Falk planted some cinnamon seeds in his
garden at Grand Pass in 1769, with the intention of forming
an experimental i)lantation there, which being opposed by the
natives who said planted cinnamon would not answer, they
came at night and poured hot water on the young seedlings
which killed them ; but the governor found the trick out, and
planting some more succeeded in rearing them." Thunberg
makes no mention of planting at Marendan, or anj^here else
about Colombo, but speaks of it as having an established re-
putation for producing the finest cinnamon in Cejlon,^ although
he says some trees were planted at Sitavacca on the borders of
the Dutch territory, and a few at Caltm-a and Matura. ** He
was occupied one day examining the spice sent from the in-
terior by the King of Kandy, which was generally of a very
bad quality, acrid and biting, more than half of it being thrown
away."
** All that was ever done in the gi'ounds about Colombo by
Falk and the Dutch, was to drain some portions and cleai* awa^'
the low jungle, so as to admit air and light round the plants ;
nothing further ai)pears to have been done until the island had
been in British possession for some years, when large tracts of
•cinnamon land which had become swamps were cleared and
<lrained, and vacant places filled uj) with young plants, the
produce of which rendered cutting cinnamon in the uncleared
jungle portions about Colombo and Galle no longer necessary.
There ai)pears little doubt it was tlie abundance of cinnamon
of the best quality, growing on the light soil of the western
coast, which induced the Portuguese to settle at Colombo."^
Sir E. Tennent remarks, " Long after the arrival of the
Europeans, cinnamon was only found in the forests of the in-
* Cooley remarks, **tlie cultivation of cinnamon is not yet a century old." —
Regio Cinn., p. 15. Vide also Tennent, i. 602.
' **Le terrain sablonneusc qui longe la cote nommait Marondam produit la
meilleure cannelle de tout Ceylon." — Trad. Langles, Paris, 1796, ii. 406, 414.
Garcia says "Ceylon produced live sorts of different quality, all growing witliout
cultivation."— L i. xv.
» Capper, J. R. A. S., 1846, 1856.
VOL. II. T
338 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
tenor, cnt by Chalias, originally weavers, who took to the new
emx)loyinent, and so difficult of access were the forests that the
Portuguese only obtained it once in three years, and the supply
was very small " (i. 602), and in another place he states that
** the Dutch encouraged the gi'owth of cinnamon near their
forts in order to render themselves independent of the kings of
Kandy, harassing the Chalias and even cutting down the trees
in their dominions, being a favourite mode of annoying the
Europeans."
Van Goens, the Dutch governor in 1663, only seven years
after their capture of the island, speaks of the profusion of
cinnamon at Negumbo, which was the finest in the world,^
and it has been seen in Ch. XII., that most of the travellers
about the time of the Portuguese mention its abundance. Di
Conti says the sticks when peeled were used as firewood, and
BaldiBUS that they were burnt in his kitchen at Galle, growing
along the coast as far as Chilaw. Caesar Frederick, who visited
Colombo in 1563, represents it as being found among other
trees on the site of the present plantations ; and Ribeyro gives
seemingly an exaggerated account of its profusion, forming, he
saj's, an undei-wood {matos) at Chilaw, and right across the
country to the frontiers of Uva down to Tanavare. It was so
luxuriant at Chilaw and the forests so dense, no man could pass
through tliem on foot ; although this was in the domains of the
King of Kandy, he states that there were 10,000 hamlets in
the Portuguese tenitoiy where the spice gi'ew.^
The manufacture of cinnamon was originally a monopoly,
successively in the hands of the native, Portuguese, Dutch,
and English governments, and during the time of the Dutch
the plant was jealously guarded. When the British obtained
^ ** Nigumbo was in de besto caneol landen geleegen — alwaar de allerbeste
anccl groied van den gtJircUn helenden aardbodem ; ook en zeer gi^ote quan-
titcit."— Valentyn, v. 149, 166.
* **Que todas as mais terras de ChilSo cortando parte do Rcino de Candia, c
fronteiras de Uva, at^ duas legoas adiante Tanavare, todas ellos s5o do canilla,*' lib.
iii. c. viii. ** Quasi todos as snas terras s&o os matos de canilla, e comprehendem de
< 'liilHo dnas legoas adiante do pagode de Tanavare, os matos de la sfto tfto fcchados,
4)ae hum homen nSo he possivel andar por dies hum tiro de pedra.'* — lib. i.^
rii. iii., Noticias de Na^des Ultram., vol. v.
CINNAMON. 339
the island, the trade was in a dechning state, and the planta-
tions about Colombo much neglected; they also found that the
spice was growing in small patches in many private gardens of
the Colombo district belonging to natives, no doubt originating
in the time of the Portuguese, who imposed no restriction on
them, but the Dutch declaimed these trees the property of their
company,^ and not only claimed the right to peel the cinnamon,
but severely punished the proprietor or any person, other than
the company's servants, if they peeled a stick or destroyed a
plant. The British inlierited this system, and although its
rigour was much relaxed, there were continual contentions
between the government and the native proprietors, who never
lost an opportunity of rooting up the obnoxious trees grow-
ing in their gardens, which they were not allowed to peel, the
government agents being unable to watch so many small pro-
perties scattered through the j)ro\'ince. In 1833 an order was
received to abandon the monopoly and gradually dispose of the
government stock of cinnamon and gardens, a measure con-
demned as too sudden a change from one system to another.
For more than 500 years Ceylon supplied nearly the whole
of the cinnamon used in Europe, but in the early pai*t of this
century the trade declined in consequence of the increased
consumption of cassia, and cheaper though inferior cinnamon
largely introduced into the market from other places. In 1843
2,470,502 pounds of cassia and coarse cinnamon were exported
to England from India and the Archipelago at from 80s. to
105s. per cwt., according to quality, and these cheap barks
thi'eatened at one time to drive the Ceylon out of the market.
When the government monopoly was abolished in 1833 a.
very high export duty of 3s. per pound on all kinds was im-
posed, considerably exceeding the cost of production; the trade,,
already declining, burthened with this additional tax, was for a.
long time in a vely depressed state, and ran a risk of being,
destroyed when the abolition of the duty in 1845 saved it, and
* ** By Dutch law, every tree of cinnamon which grew even by chance on private
property became confiscated to the State ; if tbe'proprietor destroyed it he became
liable to capital punishment."— Letter of Mr. North, Wellesley MS., Brit. Mus.»
No. 13,865.
z t
340 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
led to a revival, being now again in a fair way. The duty
had been i)reviou8ly reduced in 1837 to 2s. 6d., in 1841 to 2s.,
and again to Is.
The competition with other countries, and reduction of
I)rice, has caused less care to be taken of late j^ears in prepar-
ing the finer qualities of bark for exportation in Ceylon, old
and coarse shoots being peeled in a larger proportion ; conse-
quently although the total quantity exported has greatly in-
creased, the quahty has deteriorated so much, there is now no
cinnamon to be had equal to that obtained formerly, and people
have been gi'adually induced to be satisfied with a cheap sub-
stitute. This coarse cinnamon is now produced in such quan-
tities that cassia is being driven out of the market by it in
turn, in 1866 the import of cassia to England having fallen
ofi" to 349,000 pounds at £3 4s. 7d. per cwt.
According to the " Eei)orts of the Juries Exhibition of
1851," Ceylon cinnamon is superior to all others; it sa^^s, " this
product is at present confined to the continent of India and
the Archipelago, whence vaiious samj^les are sent, none how-
ever equal to that of Ceylon. . . . Malacca and Java both
exhibit inferior cinnamon, Bengal cassia is of very fine quality
and sold in Calcutta for Ceylon, the cases having a few sticks
of the latter sjiread on the toi).*' As a proof of the superiority
of Cejdon cinnamon, according to Bennet in 1825 some plants
were smuggled out of tlie island in a Dutch brig, commanded
by an Englishman, and taken to Java and thence spread through
the Ai'chipelago; it is also said to have been planted in the West
Indies at the end of the last century, and Lamarck in a note
to Langles' edition of Thunberg says it was introduced into
the Mauritius in 1796.
According to Dr. Pereira, the princii)al consumers of cassia
and coai'se cinnamon are the chocolate makers of continental
Europe and Mexico ; he says he was told the Germans, Turks
and Russians prefer cassia to cinnamon, which is not strong
enough for them. ** Four kinds of cinnamon ai*e known in the
London market, Ceylon, Tillicherry, Java, and Malabar or
Madras. Cayenne is peculiar to the French market."
In 1691, 375,000 pounds of cinnamon from Ceylon were im-
CIXXAMOX. 341
ported into Amsterdam at 4s. 6d. per pomid; during the
eighteenth century the average annual imports were about
480,000 poimds,the highest prices ever known occurred between
1753 and 1787, when it rose from 8s. 4d. to 17s. Sd.^ The
small*revenue compared to the price of cinnamon derived by
the Dutch (only £12,000) was probably owing to the pecula-
tions of theii' governors. {Vide ch. xvi.) When their own
supplies were not sufficient, the Dutch bought the spice fi*om
the King of Kandy at 20s. per bale of eighty-eight pounds^
partly paid for in salt, and they, as well as the Portuguese,,
frequently burnt quantities to keep up the price.
The British revenue during theii* monopoly varied from
£50,000 to £97,000. The average exports were
From 1804 to 1808 . . 4,083 bales. | From 1815 to 1821 . . 5,000 bales.
„ 1809 to 1814 . . 4,567 „ | „ 1821 to 1831 . . 3,500 „
From 1835 to 1846 the average export was about 500,000 lbs. ;
in 1835 the price was 9s., and in 1846, 4s. 2d. In 1862 the
quantity exported was 875,475 lbs. ; in 1867, 1,017,750 lbs.,
valued at £50,887. In 1868 the export was exceptional,
2,056,509 lbs., 3 valued at £102,825, or Is. per lb. The
average price in London since 1866 has been Is. 9 Jd. Cinnamon
was analyzed by Vauquelin in 1817, and found to contain a
volatile oil, tannin in large quantities, mucilage and colouring
matter with a peculiar tannic acid.
One of the principal plantations is near Negumbo, and
two in the vicinity of Colombo, occupj-ing several thousand
acres, and presenting the appearance of laurel plantations,
growing on a plain of quartz sand as white as snow, but
this only covers the surface to the depth of a few inches,
the subsoil being a grey sand resting on extensive beds of
marine shells. Dr. Davy found on analysis that the soil con-
tained 98*5 per cent, of silicate sand, 0*5 vegetable matter, and
1*1 per cent, of water. Mixed with the cinnamon plants are
various larger trees, bread-fioiits, cashew-nuts, and jambos,
while several roads running through them form a pleasant
drive in the evening, when tlie soft cooings of numerous
* liCc's Riboyro, AppcD. * Reports in Blue Books, 1870, vol xlix.
342 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
turtle and cinnamon doves are heard in the distance, giving
place at night to the yell of the jackal hunting in packs.
After allowing them to be overrun with jungle and covered
with ant-hills and parasitical plants, the Government in 1840
tried to sell them in lots, but in consequence of the depression
in the trade, fi'om 4s. to IDs. per acre was all that was oflfered
in response to the proposal. Some years later j615,000 was
obtained for the greater portion, or about £1 5s. per acre. The
Negimibo plantation contained 5,137 acres, and Marendan,
3,824 ; there were also some smaller plots at Pantiu'a, Barbeyrin
and Galle. The purchased portions are now in a fine condition ;
among the recent improvements is the application of manure,
which is said to have raised the produce of an acre from
fifty to 350 Ibs.i
The true cinnamon (C. Zeylanica), is a branchy tree grow-
ing naturally to a height of twenty or thirty feet, covered with
a rough ash-coloured bark, which in the young shoots is
speckled with dark green and orange brown spots ; the young
leaves are scarlet with yellow veins, changing with age to a
deep glossy green, and the flowers, which have a very disagree-
able odour, are wliite, having a six-cleft corolla and nine
stamens, producing an oval purple berry the size of a black
currant, fixed in a cup like an acorn: they have a slight taste of
turpentine, and are a great favourite with pigeons and other
bii'ds. The blossoms come out in January and February, and
the berries are ripe in August. The roots have a pungent smell
of camphor, and the leaves when crushed in the hand a strong
aromatic odour. The plant is stated to be remarkable for its
longevity, some trees planted more than 100 years since being
in full vigour yet.
Cinnamon requires some shade, and a few large trees planted
among them are desirable ; little cultivation is required beyond
cutting down the larger branches to produce a fresh growth of
straight shoots for peeling, which spring up like those of hazel;
plants are produced from seeds either sown in a bed for trans-
planting, or dropped into holes made with a hoe, having a small
quantity of wood ashes in each for manure. In six years they
* Capper, J/R. A. S. , 1866 ; also new series, i. 42.
CINNAMON 343
4tre about five feet high and fit for i^eeling, but a good crop is
riot obtained before nine years.
Cinnamon is usually cut for peeling when the young leaves
are beginning to turn green, and after the heavy rains in
May have filled the plants with sap and softened the bark. The
shoots are cut as much of a size as possible, or about two
inches in circumference, then tied in bundles and left in heaps
until a slight fermentation takes place, facilitating the sepa-
ration of the bark, which is accomplish edby cutting it length-
ways with the point of a knife and removing it with the fingers.^
The bark is then placed on a round piece of wood, and the outer
green cuticle scraped oflF with a knife, the workman sitting on
the ground and holding one end of the stick in his toes, after
which the bark is dried in the sim, and the smaller quills placed
inside the larger ones. When dry it is formed into bales
covered with gunny cloth, from 85 to 92 lbs. weight, broken
pieces being i)ut into boxes or used for distilling oil of
<^innamon.
When new cinnamon has an exquisite flavour, a good deal of
which it loses in a few months, so that persons in Europe never
taste it in perfection; great diversity exists in the flavour of the
bark from the same plant, arising from the care or skill in the
preparation, the nature of the soil, the age of the trees, the
amount of shade, &c. Persons experienced in the business
i^an tell the quality from the appearance of the bark, but it is
usual to chew a small quantity to ascertain it, which is a
disagreeable office, as it takes the mucus o£f the lips, and
tongue ; the best quality should melt in the mouth, and be
little thicker than stout paper. It is remarkable that cinna-
mon will not retain its fine aroma during a long sea voyage
in the hold of a vessel, unless a number of bags of pepper
are placed between the bales; also the mixture of bales of
coarse and fine cinnamon is injurious to the aromatic pro-
perty of the latter. The Portuguese and Dutch tried the ex-
periment of placing coir between the bales, and also made
^ Csesar Fix*dorick and other travellers mention ** that the bark was taken off
the trees (shoots) while growing.*' A manner of peeling formerly practised by
the Chalias.
344 CEYLON, ANCIEXT AXD MODERN.
them up in cow-hides, which aoswered tolerably, but it is said
there is nothing so good as pepper.
The cutting and peeling is performed by a distinct caste of
men called Chalias, whose organization for this purpose is
described in Ch. XVI. In 1832, when forced labour was
abolished, it gave employment to 3,751 men and their families:
in 1829. the Government paid the Chalias at the rate of 3d.
per lb. for peeling the spice, increased in consequence of their
complaints to 4d. and 5d. in 1833. An active Chalia, with the
assistance of his wife, can peel 100 lbs. in a month, which at
4Jd. makes £1 17s. 6d., or £1 for the season of four months,
better wages than those obtained by many other classes in
the island at that time, and sufficient with their habits,
effectually disposing of Miss Martineau's statements in her
romance about pearls and cinnamon.^
A fine gold-colom'ed volatile oil, similar in taste to oil of
cloves, containing steapin or cinnamon camphor and benzoic
acid, is obtained by distillation from the leaves and bark,
which are fii'st macerated in sea-water for two days. Cinna-
mon berries, and the young shoots when boiled in hot water,
yield a peculiar fatty substance called Colombo wax, of a
white colom*, wliich forms on the top of the water when coH,
and was made into candles by the Portuguese for burning
on the altai-s of their churches. Di Conti and Knox men-
tion this species of wax, and say it was used by the natives
** for aches and pains.*' Dr. Eoyle in his " Antiquity of Hindu
Medicine,*' supposes it was the comacum of Theophrastus.
Cinnamon roots }ield camphor, which is also obtained from
the bark of one of the wild species by making an incision
in it.
The "Folia malabarthrum," an article of commerce
obtained from India, mentioned in '* Periplus," is generally
thought to be identical with the Tamala patra of the Hindus,
or C. tamala leaves made into balls, sold at the present day in
Indian bazaars.* Some writers have supposed the " folia " to
be betel leaves, as they are described as resembling vine leaves.
*' Periplus " says, ** every year a dwarfish kind of people with
^ Capper, J. A. S., 1846. ' Bhccde, Hortus Malabaiicns.
CIXXAMOX. 34S
broad faces, who ai*e almost wild but hai-mless, come to the
frontier of Thin (probably Bootan), bringing with them goods
in baskets that look as if made of green vines, and held a
fair. When they were gone, the people of the country
collected the leaves from the baskets which were scattered
about, and made them into balls which they stitched through
with the fibres of the twigs ; these balls are of three descrip-
tions and called malabarthrum." (Vide ch. x.)
Colonel Yule says, " Garcia Da Oiia, 1663, was the first to
point out that the malabarthrum was the Tamala patra. Lin-
schotten also says, ''the leaves called 'folium indium' the
Indians call Tamala patra ; they have a pleasant clove-like
smell, and made into balls, being used for preserving clothes
from moths." A similar use was assigned to it by Dioscorides-
and Pliny (xii. 26.) The former says, " some people mistake
malabarthrum for the Indian nardi. This substance, once so
highly prized in Home, costing during the Empire 300 denarii
per lb., is now little used even in India, except to flavour cus-
tards and curries."^ It does not appear to have ever been
made in Ceylon. The berries and flower buds of the aromatic
laurels, when dried, have a resemblance to cloves or nails in
shape ; cassia-berries were formerly exported in large quantities
from China, but are not often met with now, and were mis-
taken for cinnamon berries, which api)ear to have been very
rarely dried in Ceylon.
* Cathay, Pref., cxlvi.
CHAPTEK XXXIV.
BOTANY.
The first work ever published on the botany of Ceylon was
John Burman's *' Thesaurus Zeylanicus exhibens planta in
Insula Zeylana nascentes,'* Amsterdam, 1737, founded on the
collection of Herman, a Dutch botanist, who returned from
India in 1679. This was followed by Linnceus's " Flora Zey-
lanica,'* in 1749, and Moon s. " Catalogue of Plants growing
in Ceylon," 1824. They are all, however, very incomplete,
and it was remarked in 1846 by Dr. Gardner, ** that although
Ceylon is celebrated for its luxmiant vegetation, the plants
which compose it were ver}'^ little known, no systematic pubU-
cation having appeared since Linnseus, except Moon's, a work
never of much use, and now quite obsolete." To remedy this
deficiency Dr. Gardner undertook a new Ceylon Flora, but as
he did not live to finish it, it has since been accomplished by
Mr. Thwaites, his successor at Peradenia, assisted by Dr.
J. D. Hooker, F.R.S., and entitled " Enumeratio Plantarum
Zeylaniffi," 1864.
Besides the above, several contributions to Ceylon botany
have been published in periodicals and other works. Many of
the plants which are also native in the Archipelago, are
described in the " Herbarium Amboiensis " of Bumphius, aOid
others common to India, by Boxburgh and Indian botanists.
Dr. Gardner published a short description in the Appendix
to Lee's " Bibeyro," 1847, and described several plants in the
" Calcutta Journal of Natural Histoty." Others are figured
by Sir W. Hooker in his " Icones " and elsewhere, and nearly
all the Ferns and Lycopodiacece in the " Synopsis Filicum,**
1868, also by Dr. Wight, in his "Icones Plant. Ind. Orientalis,''
BOTANY. 347
from specimens collected by Colonel and Mrs. Walker. Dr.
W. Amott has likewise described some in his " Pugillus."
Many Ceylon fimgi are described in the Annals of Nat. Hist.
1842, London Journal of Botany, 1847, Kew Garden Mis-
cellany, 1854, and Linnsean Trans., 1871, and most of the
Orchidacece by Dr. Lindley, from specimens and drawings sent
from the island by Mr. Macrae.
There is a magnificent Botanical garden maintained by the
government at Peradenia near Kandy, where a matchless
display of tropical plants is to be seen. It was originally
established in 1799 by Mr. North, at Kalany near Colombo,
subsequently removed to Slave Island in 1810, and to Caltura
in 1813, where Moon's ** Catalogue " was made, and hence to
Peradenia.
J
The number of plants found in Ceylon turns out to be less
than was expected from the prolific vegetation. Dr. Gardner
estimated that they might extend to 5000 species, but the
number of indigenous plants enumerated by Mr. Thwaites
amounts to only 2832, viz. : —
Dicotyledojut 1959
Monccotyled(/iie3 648
Filices, Lycopodiacccc, and MarsileacecB . . 225
However nearly double that of England, and about one-
thirtieth of the total number of plants growing in the world,
which amoimt to 92,930. Mr. Thwaites says, ** care has been
taken in his list not to multiply si>ecies imnecessarily, as a
considerable amount of variation has been observed. Instances
occur in which a more elevated locality produces a foim
possessing a stouter habit and larger flowers than in the same
species growing a little above the level of the sea.*' The same '
has been remarked in India, where the Datura alba of the hills
is three times the size of that in the lower coimtry.
Botanists generally divide the vegetable kingdom into two
great families — the Phanerogamic, or flowering plants, and
the Cryptogamic, or non-flowering plants ; the flowering plants
are again subdivided into two genera: Dicotyledones, or
those having two cotyledons or seed lobes, the first leaves in
848 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
the rudimentary plant or embryo, such as the oak, elm, and
pea ; and Monocotyledones, or those having only one coty-
ledon ; or if two are present, one is very much smaller, such
as palms and grasses. This arrangement was first adopted bj
John Eay in 1703, and has been followed by De Candolle and
most botanists. The Cryptogamic family include the Filicei
or ferns ; Lycopodiacea, or club mosses, which are leafy plants
with the habits of mosses ; and the Marsileacea or Bhizocarps,
stemless plants usually found in ditches.
In the following account of some of the most useful and
remarkable plants of the island much assistance has been
derived fi'om Mr. Thwaite's valuable Catalogue.
As Dr. Gardner remaiked, *' the vegetation of all countries
is greatly influenced by physical aspect and climate," quite
exemplified in Ceylon. The south-western and southern dis-
tricts, under the genial influence of the S.W. monsoon, displays
a luxuriant and brilliant vegetation of showy tropical plants,
lofty trees, and heavy foliage, festooned with charming scan-
dent plants, while fungi of gaudy colom's grow round their
roots. The plants and climate of this portion of the island
and Malabar are very similar ; the flora also resembles that of
Sumati'a and the ai'chipelago.
The north and north-eastern side possesses a very exten-
sive flora, but its general character is maiked by a few species
which predominate, and are generally identical with those of
the Coromandel coast from the drier climate and soil, com-
prising thorny plants and stunted ti*ees or shrubs on the lower
plains. Acacias, Aurantiacece, Cassia fistula, Carissa spinarum,
and many Euphorbias, &c. At the foot of the mountains a
great change takes place ; the inland north-eastern district
being remarkable for the immense forests of fine timber brought
' down to the coast at Trincomalee and other places, comprising
satinwood {Chloroxylon swictenia), Ceylon oak {Schleicheia
trijttga), ebony {Diospyros ebenus), iron-wood (Mesua ferrea),
Bassia longifolia and Berrya avi(yniilla. Most of the plants
that grow on the muddy shores and salt lagoons on both sides
of the island belong to the order Bhizophora, strictly inter-
tropical species ; some belonging to Australia, and many the
BOTANY. 349
same as found in the Eastern Archipelago, as the .Egicerm
fragrans, Thespesia populnea, the tulip-tree of Ceylon ; Dili'
varia illicifolius, and Paritiwn tiliaceum, *' bellipatta " of the
Sinhalese, which has an extensive geographical range. It is
at an elevation of from 2000 to 8000 feet that the greater part
of the plants i)eculiar to Ceylon are to be found, but they
generally belong to the same natural orders gi'owing in the
Nilgherries, Himalayas, the high lands of Malacca and Java,
while a few resemble those of Africa. "Although the Nil-
gherries have many species in common with similar elevations
in Cej'lon, a gi^eat number found in high altitudes are peculiar
to the island : of three species of ranunculus one only is
common to both places, the other two being peculiar to Ceylon.
Of Michelia four or five of the species differ from the single
one in the Nilgherries. Ceylon has in general more affinity to
the Nilgherries than any other part of the world — ^yet it has a
creation of its own.'* ^
The difference between plants of the same species growing in
Ceylon and the Nilgherries appears to consist chiefly in the
larger leaves and flowers, proceeding probabl}' from the milder
and moister climate. Dr. Hooker s '* Journal in the Hima-
layas ** shows that there is much similarity between the vege-
tation of Ceylon mountains, the Nepal, and lower Hima-
layan ranges up to 6000 feet ; above this altitude the tempe-
rature in the Himalaya is much colder than at Newera Ellia.*
In the warm damj) parts of the mountains up to 4000 feet
the herbaceous vegetation and underwood are composed of ferns
of varied sizes, including gigantic tree ferns, Ahophila gigantea,
also Urticacea, Blumece, and enormous garden balsam (Lnpa-
ticns balsamina). Before the extension of coffee planting in
the Gampolo district, a species of gamboge tree, Xanthochymus
ovalifoliu8y and the gorgeous Salmalia vialabarica formed the
principal part of whole forests, covering the ground with a
carpet of its fallen scarlet petals.
In the highest regions the trees diminish in size, presenting
a gnarled and stunted appearance, their branches and stems
* Gardner.
- "Kumaoon andTuree Ranges,* ' by Capt Madden, J. A.S. Beng., 1818, p. 875.
350 CEYLON, AXCIENT AND MODERN.
being covered with pendulous masses of lichens and mosses
and many kinds of orchids ; none of the scandent genera of
the lower country being foimd in these elevations. A close
undergrowth of nillo (Acantliacea) or delicate ferns, and a strong
balsamic odour prevails in the jungles about Newera EUia:
here, under the stimulating influence of perpetual spring,
annuals from Europe, as the peach and apple, become ever-
greens, and cease to ripen fimit, whilst many plants are found
to remind a European of home — ^ranunculus, violets, and cam-
panula, rubus and berberry, guelder rose, anemone, alchemilla,
agrimony, blue-blossomed gentian, sundew, and in the swamps,
carex and j uncus.
Exotics. — Numbers of foreign plants are found in Ceylon,
and the gardens of Colombo contain so many exotics, the
suburbs have been called a botanical garden on a grand scale.
There are many well-known European flowers and vegetables —
roses, geraniums, sweet pea, tlie common green pea, radishes,
tomato, purslane, Jerusalem artichoke, and cabbage. Most of
the European vegetables and flowers thrive admirably at
Newera ElUa, particularly potatoes, and some answer tolerably
at Colombo and the warmer parts.
Two species of prickly pear {Opuntia vulgaris), growing
wild on the road-sides about Colombo, are natives of tropical
America. A rose-coloured periwinkle (Vinca rosea), from Ma-
dagascar, has overrim the cinnamon gardens ; the climbing
Allamanda cathartica, with its dark-green leaves and golden
blossoms, comes from Guiana ; the yellow Turnera ulmifolia,
from the West Indies ; the Cape gooseberry {Physalis Peru-
viana), growing wild at Newera Ellia, came fi'om Peru ; the
Mimosa pudica, a common weed about Kandy, is from South
America ; also the four o'clock plant (Mirahilis jalapa), from
Mexico. The agave, the aloe, the yucca, or Adam's needle,
Thcohroma cacao (the chocolate tree), and the ipecacuanha,
with its orange blossoms, are natives of South America ; the
blue-flowered Nicandra physaloides comes from Peru ; the
dwarf prickly poppy (Argemone), and the Hclmnthus, or sun-
flower, are from Mexico. The Guinea grass, which grows in
so many gardens about Colombo, and a scarlet ipomea (/•
BOTAXY. 351
coccinea) are from the West Indies ; the tall casuaiin, from
Madagascar, and the Latania rubra, or Bourbon palm, from
the Mauritias. Three species of Xyhphylla, or sea-side laurel^
are from Jamaica, and the StiUingia sebifera, or tallow-tree,
from China.
Although a kind of wild nutmeg grows abundantly in the
island and many paiis of the East, the true or spicy nutmeg
(Myristicafragrans) is only native in the Archipelago ; but Mr.
Anstruther, colonial secretary, about the year 1838 introduced
it into Ceylon, where it has succeeded very well, also the clove
(Caryophyllum). Sir E. Tennent gives this as a '* proof of the
greater aflBnity between the flora of Ceylon and the Archipelago
than that of India," as the mangostana and the nutmeg have
been successfully introduced into the island, while they have
failed in India." This is a mistake as far as the latter is con-
cerned. ** At the Madras Exhibition of 1855, fine samples of
nutmegs were sent by General CuUen from his garden at
Velley Mally, near Travancore, likewise from Cochin (Bal-
four, Cyclop, of India) ; and nutmegs of good quality are now
grown in the West Indies. Cloves, another plant of the
Archipelago, long remarkable for its limited natural distribu-
tion, have been also successfully cultivated in General Cullen's
gai'dens, which produce some of the finest specimens to be
seen anywhere ;" and Zanzibar cloves are found in the London
market.
The Ageratum conyzoides from the West Indies and other
foreign plants have extended into the jungles, and become
pests to the coffee-planter. Mr. Thwaites remarks, " From the
large extent of forest land appropriated to coffee cultivation,
there is little doubt that some of the indigenous i)lants will in
time become exceedingly rare, and the obtrusive character of
the Lantana mixta, a plant brought to the island about forty
years ago, is also helping to alter the character of the vegeta-
tion up to an elevation of 3000 feet, having apparently found
in Ceylon a soil and climate exactly suited to its growth,
covering thousands of acres with its dense masses of foliage,
taking complete possession of the land where cultivation has
been neglected or abandoned, preventing the growth of any
352
CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEBN.
other plant, and even destroying small trees, the tops of which
its subscandent stems are able to reach. The fruit of the
plant is so acceptable to frugivorous birds that through their
insti'umentality it is spreading rapidly." The Ixintana is one
of the VerheiiaceaefYery aromatic plants originally from the West
Indies. Tr'ifolium repens, or common clover, and chick-weed
(Stellaria media) are quite naturalized at Newera EUia.
In the following descriptions the native name will be usually
placed first, between commas.
Li:}t of Ceylon Vegetable ProducU known to Commerce, or Exported.
Sanders wood, P, santalinus,
Sappan or Bnudl wood, C(V9aIpiHia
Areca nuts.
Arrowroot, Maranta anmdinacea.
Cardamoms, Elcttaria major,
Ceylon moss, Ploc-iria caiulia.
Cinnamon Iwrk.
•fCloves, Cariioi)hyUium.
Coccidus Indicus.
Cotton.
Chay root, Oldenlandia uad^Uata,
Coffee.
Coir and cocoa nuts.
Ebony, Diospyros cbenum.
Ginger, Zingiber officinale,
*f Gamboge, Hcbradendron camhogioides.
Hemp, Cannabis Indica.
Myrobalums, Trnninalia Bellcrica,
Indian ball, uEglc Mannelos.
f Nutmegs, Myristicafragrans.
Nux vomica, Strychnos.
f Pe2»per, Piper nigrum,
Tliosc marked t arc doubtful.
Sappan,
fSugar.
Tobacco.
Oii^
Earth nut, Arachis hypogcca.
Cocoa-nut, Cocos nucifera.
Castor, Ricinus,
f C^olomlx) wax or cinnamon steapin.
Margoza, AzadiradiUv Indica^
Mee or illipe, Bassia longifolia,
Kckuna, Ale u rites tribola.
Essential Ou^
Pandanus odoratissimus.
Cinnamon.
Citronella, Andropogon Martini,
Lemon, A. scha^nantAus,
Several attempts have been made to cultivate tea in Ceylon,
but tlie}' have been unsuccessful as a conmiercial sx)eculation.
The plant is said to require a winter, and there is a difficulty
in obtaining the skilled labom* necessary to prepare the leaves.
Cinchona, which has been lately tried, promises to be more
successful.^ The bark is now being i)roduced in the Nilgherries,
where the ti'ees thrive well, and should likewise in the moun-
tains of Ceylon, the climate and vegetation being similar.
Some of the exports named here are entered in the list doubt-
fully, as changes take place in the exports of produce from
Reports, 1873, xlviii, 30.
BOTANY. 353
countries owing to competition among them. Most of the
vegetable and wood dyes formerly so valuable — such as brazil
and indigo — are being rapidly superseded by coal-tar dyes.
Timber trees. — A list of ninety-six diflferent kinds of timber
known to native workmen, with a short description of their
uses, was made out some years since by Adrian Mendis, Master
Carpenter of the Royal Engineer Department, Colombo, but
the number, though great, is exceeded by the woods of India
and the Archipelago, where 450 are enumerated. The various
European exhibitions of late years have caused many lists to be
compiled in hopes they might be used in Europe, but the cost
of conveyance must to a great extent stand in the way of this.
The nature and properties of many eastern timbers are quite
unknown in Europe,^ and would probably be found for the
most part unsuited to the climate, and not worth importing.
But to the island their importance is increasing every year, in
consequence of the clearing of forests for coffee plantations,
and the wanton destruction continually going on, some of the
finest woods running a chance of extinction. A law was passed
in 1872 to protect the forests in future. Specimens of forty-
eight of the best woods of Ceylon were exhibited at the Ex-
hibition of 1851 by the Colonial Department. Those most
noted were the paloo (MimusopSy India), described as a hard,
close-grained, heavy wood, internally of a deep brown colour,
with recent layers of a reddish yellow ; its compact and even
structure indicates that it is admirably adapted for turning :
jak {Artocarpui), a moderately hard, rather open-grained,
heavy wood, of a beautiful saffron-yellow, with a pleasant
odour, calamander, and ebony. Several specimens of Ceylon
woods will be found in the Kew Garden Musemn. Many of
the woods of the island are remarkable for their density, twenty
species ranging from nearly sixty to seventy pounds the cubic
foot ; one of the acacias, the cocoa-nut, the two palmyras, and
> In 1867 Great Britain imported 12,644 loads of teak, valued at £123,582,
from India, and 467 loads of Ceylon timber, valued at £3,724, or £7 195. 6d. per
ton, and 215 loads of dye-woods, value £2,159, or £10 per ton. The total export
of Ceylon timber for the same year was £30,838, including £23,482 worth to
India.
VOL. II. A A
354 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEBN.
ebony from seventy to seventy-one pounds, and the iron-wood
{Mema f erred) seventy- two pounds.
The del (Artocarpus nobilis, Thw.) is a large tree much
used for making canoes, and in house building. The froit,
which is the size of a water-melon, abounds in a tough juice
made into bird-lime, and the seeds when roasted are eaten by
the natives. This tree, a distinct species, has been con-
founded with A. pvhescens, Willd., the angili of Western
India.
The jak (Artocarpus integrifoKa), ''kosgass" of the Sinha-
lese, is one of their most valuable trees, extensively used in
making furniture, boats, i&c. The wood is yellow when new,
but assumes the colour of mahogany with age, and is suscepti-
ble of a very high polish. Jak is planted round every hamlet
and found in every garden of the lower country, but not wild
in the jungle.
The "mee" (Bassia longifolia) gives a valuable wood for
building purposes, bridges, and keels of dhoneys, said to be
in no way inferior to teak, and free from the attacks of the
teredo. A variety named " paloo " (Mimusops Indica) is equally
valuable. The " moonemal " (M. elengi) is a very ornamental
tree with dark green oblong leaves, and fragrant white flowers.
The timber is used for making furniture.
The " hallmillia " {Berrya amomiUa) is a fine straight tree
about forty feet high, with winged seeds, found chiefly in the
drier parts of the island, and exported in large quantities from
Trincomalee to India, where it is called Trincomalee wood.
The Madras masoola boats which pass through the terrible
surf of the Coromandel coast are made of it. This wood is
highly prized both in India and Ceylon, being light, tough, and
pliant, and the best suited in the island for ship-building.
Galamander (Diospyros qtuesita, Thw.), a variety of the
Ebenacea family, is the most beautiful of all fancy woods, re-
sembling both rosewood and zebra. The colour of the ground
is a rich brown of difierent shades, exquisitely variegated and
waved with black. It is very dense and hard, turns well, and
polishes like glass. The roots furnish the finest specimens,
* Edye, Woods of Ceylon, J. A. K. S.
BOTAXY. 355
the ground being paler and the black markings more intense.
Several varieties are found in India on the Circar hills and
Coromandel coast, where it is called Coromandel wood, from
which the term calamander has been traced,^ though more re-
sembling *' kaloo medereya," the Sinhalese name. The true
calamander has become scarce in Ceylon, and large pieces very
difficult to procure ; but a variety D. oppositifolia, Thw., of a
redder colour, and with more black wavings, is rather common.
This appears to have been the wood sent to the Exhibition of
1851.
Next in value to calamander is the well-known ebony
{D. ebenens), a hard, close-grained wood, as black as a coal,
used for making carved furniture. It is only tlie heart of the
tree which is black, the outer parts being quite pale, and used
for common purposes. It grows a gi^eat size, with large coria-
ceous leaves of an oval shape. The ripe fruit is eaten by the
natives, but is very astringent, also the bark. Many varieties
of the Ebenacese family are found in the island, used for building
and other purposes. " Kaloo-kadombaereya " (D. oocarpa,
Thw.) furnishes a variegated timber curiously veined, and
specimens from the heart of the tree are occasionally met with
of great beauty. The juice of the " timberu " (D, embryopterisf
is used for rubbing over fishing canoes, cordage, lines, and nets,
which hardens and preserves them, producing a brownish
colour similar to tanning. The fmit is about two inches in
diameter, of a green colour, and full of a very astringent juice,
containing sixty per cent, of pure tannic acid, used in India as
an excellent remedy for diarrhoea.^
Ebony is obtained from the Archipelago, Coromandel coast,
Mauritius, and Madagascar, but that of Ceylon is said to be
superior to all of them. Large quantities of the various species
are imported into Europe, and it appears to have been known
from the earliest times, being mentioned by Ezekiel (ch. xxvii.
15), where the men of Dedan are described as bringing to
Tyre ivory and ebony. Herodotus (iii. 95) mentions ebony as
part of the presents given to the King of Persia by the people
* Tennent. « Also D, ghUinosa.
' Balfour, Cyclo. Beng. Pharm., p. 290.
JL A 2
356 CEYLON, ANCIEXT AND MODERN.
of Ethiopia; and Dioscorides speaks of two kinds — one
Ethiopian, which was considered the best, and the other from
India, variegated with pale stripes ; but it is said no species
of Diospyros have as yet been discovered by botanists in
Upper Egypt or Abyssinia, hence the ancients must have
obtained their ebony either from India, Ceylon, or Mada-
gascar, and it has been seen there are many trees of this
family growing in these places fmnishing both black and
variegated ebony, although commentators have doubted whether
there was more than one kind.
One or two species of sweet-scented CalophyUum^ called
*' domba *' by the natives, furnish in abundance a soft, open-
grained, light wood, bearing a resemblance to inferior Hondu-
ras mahogany. It has a pretty curled pattern, and takes a
good polish. These are very tall trees, conunon in the lower
central parts of the island ; the snow-white flowers, which grow
in clusters, are very fragrant, and the green fruit contains a
quantity of pleasant fixed oil of a dark green colour, called
** keenatel,*' good for skin diseases. The seeds of some other
varieties^ also contain a quantity of oil used in burning.
Calophyllum are common in the Archipelago, and found all
over India, where they are called calaba trees, and a yellow
resin which resembles myrrh, named tacamahaca, obtained
from the roots.
** Booroota *' or satin-wood {Chloroxylon swietenia) is found
in the greatest abundance in the eastern province, where it
forms the common building timber, growing a large size in
Ceylon, although a small tree in India. It is a beautiful glossy
yellow, exceedingly hard and fine-grained wood, with an agree-
able odour, and contains an essential oil. Some specimens
are flowered or wavy in the grain, and highly prized, being very
rare, and considered by some next to calamander.
" Na-gass " or iron-wood (Mesua ferrea) has been named
after the Arabian physician and botanist Meuse, who lived in
the eighth century. Sir W. Jones says truly, ** it is one of the
most beautiful trees on earth,*' with a deep evergreen foliage
and rich fragrant blossoms of ivory-white petals, and orange-
^ Wiglit's Icones. Calophyllum is called Alexandrian laurel in England.
BOTANY. 357
coloured stamens ; the leaves are lanceolate, and when young of
a scarlet colour. It is a 'great favourite with the Buddhists,
who say the next Buddha will ohtain " nirvana " imder its
shade, and is commonly foimd planted near theii* temples.
The dried blossoms called " nagkesur " in Sanskrit, are sold
in every bazaar in India, being highly esteemed for their
fragrance and medicinal properties. The arrows of Kamadeva,
the Hindu Cupid, are tipped with them, which is alluded to by
Moore in the lines —
** And those sweet flowrets that unfold
Their buds on Kamadeva's quiver,
Anemones and seas of gold,
And new-blown lilies of the river."
The " nadoojig^* (Dalbergia lanceolaria), {ound in the lower
southern province, yields very good open-grained heavy wood,
well adapted for furniture. D. latifolia furnishes the " sessu,"
a black wood, one of the most valuable of Western India, men-
tioned m " Periplus."
The " sooreya " (Thespesiapapulnea) furnishes a hard open-
grained heavy wood of a deep chestnut colour, admirable for
carriages, gun-stocks, and blocks. This is the tulip tree of the
Europeans, agreeably shading the streets of Colombo and other
seaports, being fond of the saline air. Linnseos very appro-
priately named it Hibiscus populneus, as it has the leaves of the
poplar and flower of the hibiscus ; its large tulip-shaped
blossoms have a dark red centre. The tulip tree is only found
within the tropics, where two or three varieties exist. ** It is
doubtful if it is a native of Ceylon, although a few are found
near Batticaloa apparently wild."^
The well-known teak (Tectona grandis) is said not to be a
native of Ceylon, but introduced by the Dutch, who planted it
in several parts of the island. It is a straight and lofty tree^
with panicles of showy white flowers and very large leaves
from twelve to twenty inches long, the shape of an elephant's
eai\ The wood, of a light brown colour, is remarkably dense,
strong, and durable, and, when fresh, has an agreeable odour
something like a rose. It contains an ash-coloured opaque oil,
^ Thwaites.
358 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEfiN.
sold in Indian bazaars as a vamisli for woodwork. Teak is a
native of the mountains of Malabar, the banks of the Godaveiy^
Bui'mah and Pegu, which contains vast forests of great im-
portance to England as a maritime nation.
" Koang " or Ceylon oak {Schleicheia trijuga) is common in
the eastern parts of the island. The natives obtain an oil for
burning from the acorns, and a quantity of lac is often found
on the young branches.
The " seyembala " or tamarind, is a lofty tree with a
straight trunk, small crooked branches and acacia-like leaves,
which throw a very deep shade, supposed to be cooler than
.that from any other tree, but considered dangerous to sleep
under in India, as they give out a damp acid. The wood is
heavy, close gi'ained, and hard, some specimens are beautifully
veined, and considered one of the finest woods of Southern
India. The well-known fruit, much used in medicine for
making cooling drinks, is a long deep brown pod, full of a
fibrous pulp and seeds like a bean, largely exported from India
in casks between layers of sugar. The natives of Ceylon and
India use them as a condiment in curries, and for preserving
fish, hence called tamarind fish. The leaves, which are nearly
as tart as the fruit, are also used in curries, and as a decoc-
tion for wounds. The Europeans first became acquainted
with the fruit through the Arabs, who call it " tamar hinde,**
hence, no doubt, the Latin name.^ Mr. Thwaites considers
that it is probably not truly indigenous in Ceylon.
Fruits. — Very few of the native fruits are eaten by the
Europeans, being for the most part sour or disagreeable ; the
finest fruits in the island are not indigenous, having been
introduced by the Portuguese and Dutch. The mangosteen
{Garcenia mangostana), the most delicious and prince of fruits,
is a native of Sumatra and the spice islands ; it is round,
about the size of an orange, with a brownish shell some-
thing like that of a pomegranate, but much softer and thicker,
divided internally like an orange, having the flavour of a grape
and strawbeiTy,
The papaw (Carica papaya) is supposed to have been intro-
> Boyle.
BOTANY. 359
duced from America. Linschoten says, "it came from beyond
the Philippines to Malacca, and from hence to India " (p. 97).
A tall tree with a hollow stem, topped with a head of leaves
having very long stalks, underneath which hang a number of
fleshy fruit about the size of a small water melon, being very
similar in appearance and flavour, full of a milky juice and flat
seeds.
The "jambu" or Malay apple (Eugenia malaccensis) is a
native of Malacca ; this fruit is nearly white, having a waxy
appearance, very soft and woolly in texture, with the flavom*
and perfume of rose leaves, and commonly called the rose
apple, but the real rose apple (Etigenia jamhos) is a much
smaller fruit, resembling an apricot, about the size of a hen's
egg, and a native of Java; the tree, which is similar to a peach,
is rather rare in Ceylon, and the natives take some pains to
preserve the fruit, when ripening, from the attacks of squirrels,
by enclosing them in two halves of cocoa-nut shells tied
together, the stalk x)assing through a nick in the side of the
shell.
The "lo-quat " (Eriobotrya japonica) from Japan, is a small
round fruit resembling a diminutive apple, the colour of an
apricot, with an agreeable acid flavour.
Shaddocks are abundant and resemble a huge lemon ; some
have a red pulp. This fruit appears to be the result of culti-
vation, as it is not to be found anywhere wild.
The " lovi-lovi " is from Amboyna, and is like a large
cherry, but acid; it makes very good jelly, similar to red
currants.
The " rata-mora ** or litchi, also called the rambutan and
nephelium {Dimocarpus litchi), is a celebrated Chinese fruit,
growing in clusters on a stalk, and about the size of a walnut,
of a reddish brown colour with a thick hairy skin ; when it is re-
moved the fruit inside presents a yellow-white transparent appear-
ance, and of an indescribable acid flavour. There is a stone in
the centre. A wild variety of Nephelium called " mora gass,"
growing in the central province, produces a small crimson fruit
eaten by the natives, and the nuts of the '' penella," (Sapendus
emarginatvsy) are extensively used in Ceylon and India for
360 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
washing clothes in place of soap. The fleshy part of the beny
is viscid and semitransparent, and when mixed with water
forms a frothy lather like soap. The bark and roots also
possess the same property in a lesser degree.
The belimbi {Carambola) a Malayan fruit, grows pendent on
the tnmk of the tree below a few leaves. In form and sub-
stance it is not unlike a small yellow cucumber, but angular,
having eight sides, and full of an acid juice made into jellies
and tarts.
The small red mulberry (Morus indica), a native of Southern
India, is a delightful fruit, rather rare in Ceylon.
The " amba ** or mango (Mangifera indica), is a large and
spreading tree like a walnut, bearing an oval-shaped friiit of a
fine green colour with a thin smooth skin, and an orange-
coloured pulp surrounding a large stone like that of a peach.
Mangos are a fine fruit, but very variable in quality, being
often full of tough fibres with a taste of turpentine, instead
of a delicious soft pulp. Those grown at Jaffiia are the best
in Ceylon. Mangos are very abundant among the lower
jungles in a wild state.
The " custard apple " {Anona muricata) and the sour sop
{Anona sqxuimosa), both resemble artichokes in appearance and
colour externally, but larger and flatter, with a thick and strong
rind, enclosing a quantity of creamy pulp like a custard, eaten
with a spoon, very sweet and luscious, with a slight taste of
rose; the flowers of the Anona are very fragrant, and the leaves
very obnoxious to insects, they come from the West Indies.
Pomegranates, which are abundant, were introduced by the
Portuguese. The " guava " (Psidium) is about the size of a
hen's egg, of a yellow colour, with a red-coloured seedy pulp,
having a sweet aromatic flavour something like a straw-
berry.
The oranges of Ceylon are remarkable for retaining their
green colour when perfectly ripe ; they are very full of juice,
of excellent flavour, and have a very smooth and thin skin.
There are also several varieties of mandarin oranges, some
exceeding small, others very large ; the finiit are loose within
the rind.
BOTANY. 861
The cashew nut (Afiacardium occidentale) is a sort of freak
of nature in the vegetable world, for while all other kernels
grow inside the pulp and are covered by it, this grows outside,
the fiiiit and nut being distinct, yet joined together at the end.
The fruit is like an Eve-apple, of a yellow colour, with an un-
pleasant astringent taste. A spirit can be distilled from the
juice when fermented, and is manufactured in the West Indies.
The Dutch consider it superior to brandy as a "liqueur."
The nut is a grey brown, enclosing a kernel the size and
shape of a large kidney bean, tasting when roasted like a
chestnut. The shell contains a very caustic poisonous oil,
which stains the hands, and can be used for marking linen.
The Sinhalese have been long awai'e that the oil of the cashew-
nut is poisonous, which was proved by a case that occurred in
the criminal courts of England about the year 1860 ; on this
account the nut requu'es to be roasted before it is eaten. The
tree is of medium height, and yields a quantity of gum resem-
bling gum arabic. Paludanus, in his notes to Linschoten,
says it was brought from Brazil to India (p. 94).
The pine apple, one of the most abundant and cheapest
fruits in the island, according to Linschoten was brought to
India by the Portuguese from Brazil, where it was called
ananafa or anas (p. 90).
The commonest of the native fruits is the " kos or gedera "
{Artocarpm integrifolm), and perhaps the largest fruit in the
world, often weighing more than 40 lbs., two of them sus-
pended at the end of a pingo being a usual load for a man
to carry, and natives thus laden are frequently seen about
Colombo. It grows pendent from the trunk of the tree, often
near the roots, first appearing in the form of an ament or
catkin, developing into an oval fruit with a coarse granular
skin of a green colour, yellow inside, ftdl of soft fibres and
kernels and a tenacious white juice. It has a very coarse
flavour and odour, disagreeable to Europeans, who rarely eat it,
but a great favourite with the natives, who also eat the kernels
after they are roasted.
Pliny has accurately described this tree, " putting forth fruit
from its bark, a single one being enough for four persons.**
362 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
Arbori nomen palse ariensey fiructum cortice inittit ... at
uno quatemos satiet (xii. 12). His name for it is probably
derived from the Tamil pila. The mediaeval travellers call it
chaqui and baraki. The English term jak appears to be a
corruption of " jaca," an Indian name. A variety of the jak
(-4. lakoscha) produces a small roimd fruit, a species of bread
fruit {A. incisa). When cut in slices and fried in butter, it
tastes something like a half-raw potato. If the famous fruit
of the South Sea Islands is not a great deal better, it does not
deserve half the praises bestowed on it.
The plantain or banana (Musa paradisia) is one of the
wonders of tropical vegetation, from the rapidity of its growth,
and prolificness. There are many varieties found in native
gardens both in Ceylon and India, which all appear to be de-
rived from the wild species Musa sapientum, the fruit of which
is not eatable, found about rocky places in the central pro-
vinces,^ and in the forests at Chittagong. The stem of the
plantain is not in the least woody, being composed of the same
substance as the succulent leaves, containing an enormous
quantity of water and a good deal of useful fibre, which
might be more used than it is. A variety M. texiles found
in the Philippines, produces the well-known manilla hemp.
The fruit, which hangs in one immense bunch, often weighing
50 lbs., is rather insipid, but wholesome and nutritious, con-
taining 40 per cent, of a farinaceous substance called plantaiu
meal, composed of 86 per cent, of starch and sugar, and 6
of protein compounds. It has been calculated that an acre
of plantains would yield one ton of meal. In India the fruit
is sliced and dried in the sun as a sweetmeat.
The avocada pear {Persea gratissima), the shape of a
ordinary pear, gi'een outside and yellow inside, comes from
the West Indies ; also the granadillo (Passiflora edtUis), a
purple or flesh-coloured water-melon.
Grapes of good quality are grown at Jaffiia. Sir E. Tennent
(i. 89) implies that the culture of grapes in Ceylon was un-
successful, in consequence of the want of a winter, until Mr.
Dyke in 1840 made an artificial one by removing the earth firom
Thwaites, p. 321.
BOTANY, 365
the roots ; but grapes, said to have come from Jaffiia, were sold
at Colombo in 1838. Many varieties of climbing plants re-
sembling the grape vine, with very acrid leaves and bunches of
uneatable fruit, some very small and nearly black, others pale
red and the size of cherries, are found in the jungles of
the lower part of the island ; among them is the Vitis indica,
also very common in the Deccan and other parts of India*
Dr. Hooker^ says, "the origin of the common vine being
unknown, it becomes a curious question to decide whether the
Himalayan Vitis indica is the wild state of that plant, an
hypothesis strengthened by the fact of Bacchus having come
from the East."
Water plants. — The pools and tanks of Ceylon, in common
with other tropical countries, are covered by superb pink and
white water-lilies or lotus, whose broad green leaves float on
the surface. They belong to two families, the Nymphaa and
Nelnmhium. The Nymphaa lotus is the least common in the
lower parts of the island, usually with white flowers, large
cordate leaves, and a many-seeded fruit enclosed in a capsule.
There are also two other varieties of Nymph(Ba, N. stellata,
with stellate petals of a very pale blue colour, and N. rubra, a
small red species found about Jaffiia.
The Nymphcea possesses bitter, astringent, and some say
narcotic properties. The roots contain a quantity of starch,
used for food in India, as well as the seeds after being roasted*
This appears to be the "Lotus -SIgyptica" described by
Herodotus (lib. ii. 92, iv. 177), "growing above the waters
of the Nile, the seeds of the flowers resembling those of the
poppy, which the Egyptians made into a kind of bread, and also
ate the root of the plant." According to modern travellers,
the lotus has long disappeared from the waters of the Nile.
The Nelumbium speciosum, found about Colombo and else-
where, is a magnificent water-plant, with large attractive
flowers, generally pink or rose colour, though some are white
and yellow, diffusing a delightful fragrance, especially in the
morning, when they rise with the sun above the surface of the
water, under which they retire at night. They have only one
' Himiila^a Jour., ii. 187 ; see also Boyle.
364 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEBN.
seed — a nut resembling an olive or acorn — ^tasting like an
almondy and containing a quantity of farinaceoas substance.
Arrowroot prepared from them was shown in the Exhibition
of 1851. The nuts are highly prized and eaten in Ceylon,
India, China, and Japan : both roots and stalks also fonn
articles of diet in India. The Nelumbium has been called
the water-bean, the sacred bean, the Pythagorean bean, and
the Egyptian bean, the kuamos, or red lotus of the ancients,
whose fruit was compared by Theophrastus to a wasp's nest,
and represented on the Egyptian monuments, also described
by Herodotus as the rose lily of the Nile, with fruit the size of
an olive-stone, eaten by the Egyptians both green and dried.
Theophrastus further identifies it by mentioning the circum-
stance of the flower retiring under water at night and rising
with the sun.
The lotus has been dedicated by the Buddhists to Sakya:
the famous tooth at Kandy is placed on a golden lotus. It is
also the most sacred of flowers among the Hindus, and a
popular emblem of beauty, constantly alluded to in their poems
and romances. The red lotus is fabled to have been dyed by
the blood of Siva, when he was wounded by the arrow of
'' Kamadeva," and is depicted on all the brass vessels used in
their temples.^ Commentators have had some difficulty in
identifying the various plants referred to by classical authors
under the name of lotus. Fee, in his "Flore de Virgil,"
enumerates eleven plants to which the term has been applied.
The word used by Herodotus has a double signification,
meaning also sea-onion, and some think it was the lotus
which the Israelites were repining after in the desert, rendered
leeks in the English version; others have thought that the
lotus of the Nile was the fabulous food of the Lotophagi, " of
so delicious a description, that when strangers had once tasted
it they no longer wished to return to their native country."
The Lotophagi of Africa are described by Herodotus as eating
a fruit similar to the date, and also made into wine. Mr.
Lindley says, the lote bush {Zizyphus lotm), which gave its
name to the Lotophagi, is to this day collected for food by the
» Wilson, "Hindu Theatre.*'
BOTANY. 365
Arabs of Barbary. There are many varieties in different parts
of the world used as food.^ {Vide ch. xxxv.) Dioseorides and
Pliny describe a lotus supposed to be a variety of the ebony,
producing a fruit which caused oblivion.
Many species of Utrictdaria, or bladder worts, are common
on the waters of paddy-fields and tanks in warm parts of the
island, charming little plants with radiate leaves, and yellow,
blue, or white flowers, both large and small; a bladder, or
inflated appendage, attached to their roots enables them to
float about on the surface of the water during a certain period,
after which the bladder bursts and they fall to the bottom,
where they again take root. The Pinguicula, one of the Euro-
pean bladder-worts, is said to give consistence to milk in
Sweden, and is a common marsh plant in England. Another
equally curious and pretty aquatic plant, the '' gass-nidi-
koomba " (Neptunia oleracea), very common on shallow water
and borders of tanks, has highly sensitive leaves, which close
at the touch like the Mimosa, and floats on the water by means
of a light spongy substance forming part of it, only taking root
when the water dries up. It is also known by the name of
Desmanthus natans, and found in India.
Cyperacea, or sedges, usually growing in moist places in
tufts, are sometimes enlarged at the roots into bulbs and
tubers. Some varieties grow on dry sand, as the Carex arenaria
of sand dunes. Mr. Thwaites enumerates nearly eighty
varieties growing all over the island, from the sands of Batti-
caloa to the elevated plains of Newera EUia and Horton, on
the banks of rivers, in paddy fields, and swampy places. The
tropical species are generally very different from those of
northern countries. The tubers of some are eaten in India.
"Kalian dooros*' (C rotundus), a variety abundant in culti-
vated land, has very aromatic tubers, used medicinally by the
Sinhalese, and for making hair washes by Hindu ladies. The
tubers are about the size of pigeon's eggs.
Trapa bispinosa, a floating aquatic plant found in the
tanks, forms an important article of diet in Kashmir, being
obtained from their lakes, and said to have yielded a revenue
1 " Vegetable Kingdom," p. 856.
366 CEYLON, AXCIENT AND MODERN.
of 12,000Z. per annum to Eunjet Singh.^ The fruit is called the
Singara nut in India. T, bispinosa, as its name implies, is
distinguished by two projecting spines. Trapa are found in
Siberia and Cochin China. The Chinese variety, T. bicomi^,
resembles the head of a bullock with the horns turned down-
wards. T. natana, the European species, is called the matron
d'eau by the French, and is mentioned by Pliny as forming the
food of the ancient Thracians.
Orchidacece are epiphjrtal plants, usually growing upon
trees, clinging by their long succulent roots to the naked
branches, deriving their nourishment from the humid atmo-
sphere of deep shady forests where the hot vapours cannot
ascend. In these situations the number of orchids is extra-
ordinary, abounding in the southern jungles about Adam's
Peak. Tropical orchids are mostly of the species which grow
on trees, but many are found in Ceylon among grass. In the
southern parts they are often attached to the trunks of cocoa^
nut trees in gardens with pieces of matting, diffusing an
exquisite fragrance; among them is said to be the variety
which yields the vanilla of the perfumers. Everywhere the
flowers of orchids assume the most grotesque and eccentric
forms, having little likeness to any part of the vegetable king-
dom, bearing more resemblance to animals. One called the
** Spirito Santo " by the natives of Panama (Periateriu elata),
resembling a dove alighting on a flower, has its counterpart in
the *' Sudu parajeya mal" of the Sinhalese {Liparis atropur-
purea).^ The Disperis tripetaloidea, a very curious species
found near Kambodde, is not unlike the head of an owl, having
pink flowers with a yellow lip. Satyrium nepalense has some
resemblance to a child's doll. *' Oberonia ScyUa is a most
remarkable looking thing, with minute crimson flowers like a
bunch of red tongues thrust from a mask resembling a gorgon."'
Perhaps the most beautiful of Ceylon orchids is the " wanna
raja " {AruBctochilus setacem), very common in marshy places
about Negumbo ; it has a delicate white flower on a pink stalk,
with cordate leaves resembling black velvet, marked with gold
' Roylc. ' Wight's Icones, Dendrobium crumincUumf Moon.
» Lindley, p. 499.
BOTAXY. 367
on the upper surface like a butterfly's wing, the under part
being a pale lake colour. A variety named **eeru raja"
{Monochilm regius) has two white stripes on the leaves.
Ccehgyne odoratisaimus, found at Newera Ellia and the Nil-
gherries on trees, has very fragrant pure white flowers, growing
in dense tufts about six inches high.
Fungi and Lichens. — These are very abundant in Ceylon.
It is said few of the fungi can be identified with those described
by Dr. Hooker in the Himalaya. Some of the genus Agaricus
are very singular and beautiful, being clothed in brilliant
colours — scarlet and yellow ; one is allied to a Jersey species
{yalvaria). Edible mushrooms are numerous — as Agaricus
deliciosus, A, campestris, and A. Georgii with white foldets,
found on the plains of Hambantota. One hundred and ninety-
nine species of lichens with orange, yellow, and blue colours,
growing on trees in the higher regions up to 8000ft., have been
enumerated.
Plants of the North. — A few baobab trees (Adansonia digi-
tata) are found about Manaar, supposed to have been brought
there from Africa at some remote period. They are also
found at Tutocorin, Guzerat, and other parts of Western
India. Baobabs are among the largest trees in the world,
those at Manaar measuring upwards of thirty feet in circum-
ference, though not quite so high ; a shapeless mass of useless
wood with few branches or leaves, and are probably a thousand
years old, if we are to judge from the observations of the
traveller Adanson, who was enabled to ascertain with cer-
tainty that a baobab in the Cape de Verde Islands increased
about one foot in diameter during a year.^
The Salvadoria Perska, a good-sized tree discovered near
the sea coast by Dr. Gardner, is interesting on account of its
having been shown by Dr. Royle in his " Antiquity of Hindu
Medicine " to be the mustard tree of scripture, the chardul of
the Talmud and kharzal of the Arabs. It has bright green
leaves and small reddish seeds, with an aromatic odour and
pungent taste, similar to garden cress. The seeds are said to
be used in Arabia and other eastern countries as a substitute
' De CandoUe; Lindley, Yeg. Kingd., p. 204.
368 EYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
for mustard, and the acrid bark in India by native doctors, for
blistering. It grows near Jerusalem, and obviously answers
the description of the tree mentioned in Mark (ch. iv. 81), much
more than the mustard plant.
Many varieties of Aurdntiacece, to which belong the lemon,
shaddock, citron, and orange, are found, chiefly in the dry-
parts of the island. They all possess very fragrant properties,
with white flowers. The fruit of most of them in the wild
state are not much larger than a pea. Limonia pentapkyUa
produces a very small crimson-coloured fruit. Some varieties
are scandent, as the Limonia scandens, others are armed with
large thorns. The leaves of "karapinchu" (Bergera kcenigii)
are used as a seasoning for curries in Ceylon and India, and
form part of the ingredients of " chutnies." The leaves are
also considered a remedy for dysentery in India.^ The JSgle
Mamiehs produces a fruit resembling a large orange, with a
similar perfume, variously called the Bengal quince, bel fruit,
and Indian bael ; it is eaten by the natives, and has long been
in high repute as a remedy for dysentery and diarrhoea. The
medical properties are strongest in the half-ripe finit ; a fra-
grant liquor called marmata-water is extracted from the flowers.
It also }delds an oil and a gum resembling arable. A variety
is called the " diwool gass" (Feronia elephantum).
Acacias. — These beautiful trees present many varieties,
chiefly found in the dry sandy districts of the north ; most of
them are also natives of the Coromandel. Some of the acacia
barks possess astringent and tonic properties, and are be-
coming valuable for tanning purposes. Several yield useful
gums, and the larger trees fine and durable timber. The
"rat-kihiri" (A. catechu) is used in India for making a kind
of terra Japonica by boiling chips of the wood in water. An •
infusion of the same is much esteemed by the Sinhalese as a
purifier of the blood, and drinking cups are often made of it.^
A. arabica yields a gum resembling that of the A. vera, or
true gum arabic, and the bark is used medicinally. A. latro-
num is a straggling shrub, armed with formidable spikes two
or three inches long, of a white colour, growing in pairs at
* Royle. Thwaites.
BOTANY 369
each joint. They are called bufilEdo thorns from their resem-
blance to the horns of a bullock.
Melia Azadirachta, fomid near Trincomalee, has been called
the Persian lilac, and the flowers of many Meliacea resemble
the lilac. The " kohomba ** or margoso {Azadirachta indica)
is a medium-sized tree found in the driest part of the island.
A bitter fixed oil (largely exported) is extracted from the nuts,
the size and shape of an olive, which grow in clusters, and a
gum with an odour of garlic exudes from the bark. The juice
and leaves are used by the Sinhalese as a cattle medicine.
Every part of the tree, especially the bark, is very bitter and
astringent, and much employed by Indian doctors as a tonic
and febrifuge. Dr. Wight of Bombay considered it equal to
cinchona. The bark and roots of the " bin kohomba "
{Munronia pumila, Thw.), another tree of the same family
found in the south, are much valued by the Sinhalese as a
medicine.
Plants of the shores. — The " cadol " or mangrove {Rhizo*
phora) is a striking feature in the tropical landscape wherever
there is a shallow and muddy shore, especially near the mouths
of rivers, forming a dense jungle, a favourite resort of croco-
diles and mosquitoes. The most curious part of the mangrove
is the aerial germination of its seeds, which do not drop from
the parent stem until they have assumed the form of embryo
trees, and their roots ready to fix in the mud. The mangrove
also spreads itself over the swamp after the manner of the
banyan, throwing out roots from the stem at some distance
above the mud, and arching downwards, fix in it ; these again
send out fresh roots spreading round the tree in all directions,
an example of the wonderful provision of nature to the pecu-
liar circumstances of position, for without all these roots it
could not stand up in the loose mud and sand it loves to grow
in. There are many varieties of mangrove in India, the
Archipelago, and Ceylon ; the most common in the island is
the leafy mangrove {R. mucronata), the bark is considered
better than oak for tanning. -R. gymnorhiza, found on the
southern coast, covers the delta of the Ganges, producing a hard
and durable yellow-coloured wood called fire-wood mangrove
VOL. II. B B
370 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
by the Malays, which bums with a vivid light and sulphnrons
smell.^ A valuable chocolate-coloured dye made from the
common or black mangrove (R. Mangle), was introduced by
Dr. Bancroft; the bark is also used in tanning and as a
febrifuge.^
Another very remarkable tree of the sea shores are the screw
pines (Pandanacece) ; they also have a number of aerial arching
roots to enable them to hold up in the loose soil where they
grow, and were named by Linnaeus, from the Malay pandang,
meaning conspicuous, having long, rigid, sword-shaped leaves,
resembling those of a pine-apple, arranged in a spiral manner
round the trunk, which is surmounted by a mass of amber-
coloured uneatable fruit the shape of a pine cone. The leaves
contain a quantity of tough and glossy white fibres. The
" moodo kaeyeya '* (Pandanus odoratissimus) is named from
the exquisite perfume of its yellow flowers which yield the
*' attar of keora," much esteemed in all Asiatic countries, and
constantly referred to by the Sanskrit writers under the name
of ketaka. The Arabs call it kazee and Avicenna armak. Oil
impregnated with the attar is valued as a medical stimulant in
India,^ and the natives of Ceylon used the aerial roots medi-
cinally.*
The " gin pol " or water cocoa-nut (Nipafruticans), common
in the mangrove swamps of the south, is a low stemless plant
-with pale green feathery leaves and large clusters of small nuts
having the appearance of a dwarf palm, but classed by botanists
with the screw pines. It is also a native of India and the
Archipelago, usually flourishing in brackish water alongside of
the mangrove, and abounds in saccharine sap resembling palm
toddy, which is extracted as an article of diet in Burmah.
This plant is interesting to geologists on account of the nuts of
a similar species having been found in the tertiary formations of
the island of Sheppy at the mouth of the Thames.^ Mr.
Thwaites mentions only one variety in Ceylon, but they are
numerous in India.
^ Mason.
^ Royle. Simmonds. ' Roylc, p. 36, ** Fib. Plants."
* Thwiitea. » Himal. Jour., p. 1.
BOTANY. 371
The Cycadacea, small palm-like trees or shrubs, very
numerous in the delta of the Ganges, Australia, Japan, and
Burmah, have only one representative in Ceylon — Cycas cird-
nails, "maddoo** of the natives, who make cakes from the seeds,
which they use medicinally. All the Cycades contain a mucila-
ginous juice full of starch, made an article of diet in some
Eastern coimtries.
Along the marshy banks of rivers near the coast about Ne-
gumbo and other southern places, there are many " gedde
killala " (Sanneratia acida), large handsome trees with thick
leaves and solitary flowers, producing an acid, globular fruit.
The roots spread out to a great distance, throwing up curious
spindle-shaped excrescences several feet above the surface,
having a corky substance easily pierced with a pin, hence called
the cork tree by Europeans.^ It abounds in the Tenasserim
mangrove swamps as far as the tidal waters reach, and is said
to be a better substitute for coal in steamers than any other
kind of wood.^
The Acantluis ilicifolius, a handsome shrub like holly, with
dark flowers, is common near the sea ; also near Galle the
Hemandia sonoria, very tall trees, having the seed enclosed in
a large inflated calyx with an aperture in it through which the
wind whistles in a peculiar manner. The kernel is oily and
purgative, also the bark and young leaves, and the juice a
powerful depilatory.
Some species of Barringtonia are found near the mouths of
rivers and warm humid situations on the southern sea shore,
and inland up to an elevation of 1500 feet ; very handsome trees,
with dark green shining leaves and large showy flowers, with
an immense number of stamens growing in a circular manner,
producing a large and angular seed with a hard skin. " Deya
midella " (B, speciosa) has white petals edged with crimson,
and " ella midella '* (J5. acutangxdum) long pendulous racemes
of scarlet flowers; the seeds are used by Indian doctors*
Barringtonia are quite a tropical family of plants.
The " neyangalla *' or Qlorioaa superba, a species of lily, is
a very curious and splendid creeping plant remarkable for its
> Rumphlus, Dr. TempletoD, J. £nt Soc, iiL 802. ' Mason.
E B 2
372 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEBN.
magnificent flame-coloured, drooping flowers, the petals,
stamens, and style turn and grow upwards, like a flower turned
inside out, while the leaves prolong their extremities into ten-
drils. It is fond of the sea shore and is also coninion in thick
jungles of the interior, and in the Tenasserim provinces and
Malabar, but is rather rare in other parts of India. The bul*
bous roots are supposed in Ceylon to be poisonous.
Two very fragrant shrubs with white flowers are not uncom-
mon on the sea shore about Galle and Caltura. The *^ nil
pitcha ** {Guettarda speciosa) has large flowers always in bloom,
which are dedicated by the Hindus to Seva and Vishnu. The
JEgiceras fragrans has a profusion of small flowers blooming
periodically, and is a great favourite with fire-flies.
Some varieties of salt worts which yield soda and barilla
when burnt are common on the sands of Jaffiia and the southern
coasts, as the Salicoma brachiata and Salsola indica, a smaU
weed with linear-shaped leaves, much eaten by Hindus who
live near the sea, and considered very wholesome.^
The "moodo-gatta colla " (Hydrophylax maritima) is a
straggling herbaceous plant with succulent leaves and stalks,
and pale lilac blossoms, very common on the Galle face, Colombo
and other sandy places, also in the Coromandel ; spreading
over the surface it strikes out roots at every joint and binds
the sand together, along with a species of sword bean, and a
variety of the old genus Dolichos, called "wal awara" (CanavaUa
obtudfolia), having pretty fragrant blossoms, the young pods
are used as a vegetable in India. Under the general term of
Dolichos, Linnaeus included a number of twining tr ; ical
legimiinous plants, some of which are edible like the kidney
beans of Europe, since divided by botanists into several famihes.
2>. florus is similar to the black gram of the Coromandel
coast, eaten by the Hindus. The Canavalia gladiatus, or
sword bean, is only found in the north ; they have large showy
flowers, and in India, where they are cultivated, the pods attain
a length of two feet.
Several species of Phaseolus, the scarlet runners and kidney
beans of Europe, are common both in India and Ceylon, where
^ Roxburgh.
BOTAirx; 373
they are called " wal-maa." The roots of some are supposed
to be narcotic and poisonous. The three-lobed kidney bean
is very common.
The Ouazuma tomentosa, a tree found about Jaffiia, is
probably not indigenous, being a native of South America, and
was introduced into India about seventy years since, where it
is known as gun-stock wood. A fibrous substance found
between the bark and wood, containing a quantity of mucilage,
is used in clearing sugar. It is allied to the chocolate-tree,
and has a tuberculated fruit the size of a cherry. Another of
the same family, found at Badulla, closely resembles Kydia
calycina, Roxb.^
The " saayana," or chay root (Oldenlandia urnbeUatd) is
very abundant near the sea, particularly about Manaar, and is
also a native of the Coromandel, Java, and Mexico. The root,
which is long and of an orange colour, furnishes an excellent
red dye for cotton, similar to munjeet, or Indian madder (Rubia
munjeet), used to a great extent in Southern India for dyeing
the celebrated red turbans of Madura. This dye deserves a
better reputation in Europe than it possesses, being, according
to the report of the jury of the Exhibition of 1851, nearly
equal to madder. Dr. Bancroft, who made his experiments
with a sample of damaged roots, had previously given a dis-
couraging account of it. However, there appears to be some
difficulty in transporting it to Europe, as it deteriorates rapidly
in the hold of a ship, or in any dark place.'
During the time of the Dutch it was largely exported firom
the island, and still figures among the exports. The chay is a
low-growing biennial plant, with nimierous small white leaves,
having a bitter and unpleasant taste, used medicinally for
diseases of the chest. Wild chay root yields, it is said, one
third more colour than the cultivated.
Some curious gramineous plants are found on the sands,
such as the Spinifex squarrosus, whose seeds are contained in
a circular head some inches in diameter, composed of spines
which radiate from a centre, by which means it rolls over the
> Thwaites. ' Bancroft on Colonn^ p. 282.
874 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERX.
soil, disseminating its seeds.^ Panicum squarrosum has a
peculiar shaped seed.
The Aristohchia, a family of small half herbaceous, half
climbing plants, with cordate leaves, also found in India, are
remarkable for their bitter and medicinal properties, used for
snake bites and diarrhoea.
Several species of Tamarisks are foimd in marshy places of
the western coast, small glabrous shrubs, with numerous
branches and pink or white flowers. Tamarisks are common
in India and other warm parts of the world, growing on the
shores of the Mediterranean.
The " at nairenchee," or prickly-fniited pedalium, P. murex,
is a large succulent plant, with small yellow flowers, very
common near the sea. The fresh leaves when agitated in water
have the strange property of rendering it mucilaginous without
altering the colour, taste, or smell of the Uquid. When water
in a basin is thickened in this way, it can be taken out in a
mass like jelly, but becomes liquid again in a few hours. It is
used in Ceylon and India for fraudulently thickening milk, and
has medicinal properties well known in the peninsula, where it
is called " caca mullen." The property of turning water into
a clear jelly is also foimd in the young leaves of the Sterculia
urens, which contain a quantity of mucilage, and Linnaeus has
described the effect produced on milk by Pinguicula. The
*' tolabo " (Crinum Asiaticum), a species of Ajnaryllidacea,
with narrow succulent leaves, two or three feet long, and a
bulbous root, very abundant on the sea coast, is used as a fence
for the native gardens, and the bulbs of a variety called *' wal
loono," C. Zeylanica, are used medicinally.^
Plants of the highest hills. — Two or three species of ranunculus
(-R. sagittifolius and R. Wallichianus), are foimd in the swamps
about Newera EUia, the Horton plains, and other elevated
places. The ranunculus family, named after rana, a frog, from
their inhabiting the same places, are all characteristic of a cold,
damp climate. When found within the tropics, they are usually
Been in high mountain regions. One of the Ceylon varieties
* Tennent. « Thwaites.
BOTANY. 375
grows in the Nilgherries, and nearly one hundred are natives
of the Himalayas.
As an exception to this rule, a very pretty species, with
a yellow flower, termed Naravelia zeylanica, after the native
name, is found in the warm parts of the island, and also in
southern Tenasserim.
The ranunculus family, to which belong the buttercups of
England, are all more or less poisonous, some exceedingly so,
as the hellebore and aconite. The celebrated Indian poison,
'* Bish or Bikh," is made from the root of Aconitum ferox.
An anemone, A. rivularis, with white flowers, found at
Newera EUia, is also a native of northern India, and a clematis
(C Gouriana), a climbing perennial, common in the Ghauts
and Deccan. C. smilacifolia, with purple flowers, is found
about Ambagamowa. Many of the clematis are handsome
Bcandents found in all parts of the world.
Several species of Michelia, a variety of Magttolia, are found
in the upper central province. Magnohas are numerous in
China, large and beautiful trees, with showy fitigrant blossoms
and glossy leaves.
Campanula fidgens, a very erect plant, having a hairy stem
about a foot high, covered with pretty serrated drooping
flowers, is occasionally met with, " but are very common in the
Nilgherries after rain in shady places." ^ Campantda, or bell
worts, are rare in tropical regions. One or two are found in
the Himalaya, and some curious species are natives of the
Canaries.^ Wahlenbergia agrestis, a kind of campanula, with
a blue flower, is abundant in elevated grassy places ; also
found in similar localities in the Nilgherries.
Two very tall lobeUas (L. aromatica and L. excelsa),^ both
having a pyramid six feet high of pale yellow flowers, tinged
with lilac, and very long pointed leaves, are foimd at Newera
Ellia and the Nilgherries. A variety (L. trigona), with
serrated leaves, blue flowers, and a triangular stem, is found
all over the island. These plants, called " ros nee " by the
natives, belong to an extensive order containing manj
* Wight's Icones. ' Lindley.
» Wight's Iconea, No. 1170.
376 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
varieties of considerable beauty, all more or less poisonons,
though some are used medicinally. L. Umgiflora, of the West
Indies, is very fetal to horses who eat it.
The " mah-rat-mal " (R. arboreum), the finest of the rhodo-
dendrons, is the only variety in Ceylon, where it attains the
dimensions of a large tree. There is a forest of them on the
Tottapella mountains, growing from fifty to seventy feet high,
with stems three feet in diameter. Shododendron flowers and
honey are said to be narcotic and dangerous in some places.
Dr. Hooker attributes this property to the honey of Nepal, and
the poisonous symptoms described by Xenophon, " when men
fell stupefied in all directions, covering the gi*ound with their
bodies as if a battle had occurred," have been attributed by
some to the JS. ponticum, and by others to the Azalea pontica.
The flowers of R. arboreum are said to be eaten by the hill
tribes of India, and no poisonous properties are supposed to
exist in those of Ceylon.
Gaultheria are represented by the " kappooroo " (G. fragran-
tissima), an ornamental shrub with red flowers and blue berries,
found in the highest parts of the central province ; also in
Nepal. Oavltheria are natives of the Andes and Japan.
Vacdnum Leschenaulti, an abundant Nilgherry arboraceous
plant, producing acid berries the size of red currants, and
tasting like cranberries, is found at Newera EUia. Dr.
Hooker mentions Vacdnum in the Himalayas at an elevation of
4000 feet. The different species of whortleberry, bilberry, and
cranberry belong to this family. The " welambella " {Embelia,
Linn.) is a diffuse shrub, remarkable for the venation of the
leaves, when dry, forming a network of white lines.^
Three species of Hex, allied to the holly, grow in the
highest elevations. One of this family (J. Paraguensis) yields
the beverage called mate, or Paraguay tea. Thunbei^
found a variety in Japan. Some Ilex barks have tanning
properties.
Many species of Symphcedef arboraceous plants, with white
flowers resembling those of a blackberry, are found in the
' E. ribes, Bunnan.
BOTANY. 377
higher elevations. They nearly all possess an astringent
property in the leaves, and some are employed for dyeing red
and yellow in India and Thibet. The " bombu " (S. spicata),
which grows in the lower parts of the island, has a hard
pitcher-shaped berry.
A very beautiful species of Jessamine («7. humile), with
acacia-shaped leaves and fragrant yellow flowers, a native of
the Nilgherries, is found on the elephant plains, and a very
pretty species of Ceropegia (C Gardneri) grows about Kambodde.
This is a curious genus of creeping plant, the flower forming a
narrow neck, budging out again at both ends. The colours are
various, many varieties being found in the island.
There are several varieties of Melastomacea, very beautiful
herbaceous plants or shrubs, which produce dark coloured
edible berries that stain or dye. Some are epiphytal plants,
festooning the trees of the higher regions. Osbeckia have
many representatives and are very numerous about Adam's
Peak. Varieties are found with purple, yellow, and other
coloured flowers. Pdchycentria are a scandent family found by
Dr. Gardner about Rambodde and Adam's Peak. P. WaUceri
Thw., climbs the stems and branches of trees like ivy, "covering
them in May and June with large rose-coloured blossoms,
being one of the most lovely plants in the island." ^ MedineUa
fuchsioides Gard., found on trees at Newera Ellia, has
petals half white, half crimson, and a deep purple berry.
M. macvlata is a half scandent branchy shrub, about two feet
high, with small rose-coloured flowers and a globular berr}'.
Memeqfhn are quite a tropical species, closely resembling
Myrtacea, presenting many varieties having blue flowers and
berries, not altogether confined to the mountains. The leaves
of M. edule, also found on the Coromandel coast, form a very
astringent dye.
In the higher regions are found some species of Ckristisonia
of Gardner, a variety of Orobancluicea, an order of parasitical
leafless plants, growing up along with others on whom they
live, to which belong the broomworts of Europe. It is said
> Thwaites, "Medinella Walk," Gaitlner, Calcutta, J. Nat. Hirt., viiL 11.
378 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEKX.
the seeds of some will lie inert in the earth for an indefinite
period when not in the vicinity af those they attach themselves
to.^ C. grandiflora is a large hlossomed variety found on the
roots of Acanthacea. Nothing can exceed the beauty of its
rose-coloured flowers growing in clusters. They are very
numerous between Ratnapura and Adam's Peak. C. tricolor,
as its name implies, has charmingly variegated flowers of red,
pale pink, and bright yellow. C. bicolor is brick-red and
yellow, and C unicolor all yellow.
BalanpJwra iiidica is another cmious leafless parasite,
growing on the stems of trees, and producing woody knots.
No use is made of them in Ceylon, but Dr. Hooker mentions
that in the Sikkim Himalaya and Thibet the knots of
Balanphoracece are turned in a lathe and formed into Httle
drinking cups, highly valued by the inhabitants, who suppose
them to be antidotes to poison. Dr. Hooker gave a guinea for
one (p. 47).
Photenia notoniana is a kind of hawthorn, or an allied plant
resembling P. integrifolia of Lindley. P. glabra, a variety
found in China, has red berries. Photenia have been found in
Rangoon, and Dr. Hooker mentions one in Nepal, (P. dnbia,)
used in dyeing scarlet. They are a subtribe of Rosacea, to
which belong apples and quinces.
Several species of brambles and wild raspberries are found
about Newera Ellia, Adam's Peak, and high altitudes.
Rugosm are also known at Mahabaleshwar in the Malabar
hills, and a yellow-fruited bramble in the Himalayas. Dr.
Gardner says there are several beautiful and distinct species
of Rubus in the mountains, quite different from those in the
Nilgherries. One produces a large black fruit six inches in
diameter.^ Rulnts lasiocarpus grows both on the hills and
southern coast ; also in Mysore.
Pimpinella Leschenaulti, with white flowers, growing on the
Horton plains, is a variety of the anise of the druggists.
Among other European plants found in the mountains is a
species of leek or chive (Allium Hookeri, Thw.), two species
^ Lindley. ' Calcutta J. Nat. Hist, riiL
BOTANT. 379
of j uncus or rushes in swampy places, Viburnum, allied to
the guelder rose ; (V, optdus,) one of the teazles ; (Dipsacus
Walkeri,) Valeriana Hardwickii, and two varieties of primrose,
Lyslmachia ramosa and L. japonica. Primroses are very rare
in the tropics, and only found in the mountains. L. LeS'
chenaulti, a red-blossomed variety, grows in the Nilgherries.
Arvensis carulea, a blue-flowered anagallis, with serrated
edges, grows in the Uva district and Nilgherry com fields.
The Indian plant is much more luxuriant than the European.
The anagallis is poisonous. Orfila destroyed a dog with three
drachms of extract. Linum mysorensis, a variety of flax, with
pale orange flowers,^ is abundant at Badulla. L. tutitatissimum,
or common flax, is a native of India.
Two varieties of Gordonia EUis, large trees forty or fifty
feet high, with coriaceous leaves and reddish purple flowers,
are found in the forests of the higher central province. They
belong to the same family as the tea plant and camellias of
Japan.
Balsaminea are found in the greatest profusion in damp,
shady jungles, where the temperature is not very high. Mr.
Thwaites eniunerates twenty-two varieties, chiefly with purple,
red, or scarlet flowers, a few having white and red. They are
all remarkable for great size, and the elastic force of the seed
capsules, which burst when ripe with the least touch, hence they
have been called " noli me tangeri."
Some of the tropical Aralias, to which family belong the ivies
of Europe, are large trees, as the Hedera exalta, Thw. Others
are scandents, as the H. emarginata of Moon, having white
flowers tinged with red, and the " Itta," (J/, valdii, Thw.,)
very abundant up to an elevation of 8000 feet, the only species
found in the lower country. It yields a resin having a smell
of turpentine. Most of the Aralias contain resin. Chinese
ginsen comes from one, and are all supposed to be poisonous,
but Dr. Hooker describes the inhabitants of the Sikkim
mountains as cutting the leaves of various species of these
plants for their cattle. He was also struck by the resemblance
^ Thwaites.
380 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
between the pith of some and the celebrated rice paper of the
Chinese, and came to the conclusion that it was made from
them, an opinion afterwards confirmed by the receipt of the
plants from China, now named A. papyrifera}
^ Jonr., p. 386.
CHAPTER XXXV.
BOTAMT.
The plants described in this chapter belong mostly to the
lower regions, extending some distance np the mountains.
Urticac££. — Some tropical members of the genus Urtica,
or nettle, attain a gigantic size, being fifteen feet high, and
contain very useful fibres : China grass cloth is made from
those of Boehmeria nivea. Many varieties of Urtica are found
in the damp forests, including three species of Boehmeria,
''maha deya dool" of the Sinhalese, who make fish-lines from
them, also from Urtica longifolia. The '' kahambiliya " {U.
pteraphylla, Moon) was also found in the Nepal by Dr. Hooker
at an elevation of 8000 feet along with other species, made
into cords and cloth by the inhabitants (ii. 148 — 173). The
common stinging-nettle of Europe (U. stimvlans) is likewise
found in Ceylon.
Artocarpa4:ea. — ^Nearly all the trees of this family, to which
belong the edible fig and Indian-rubber (Fictis elastica), 3rield
a milky juice more or less adhesive and elastic when conso-
Udated; ilways acrid and often poisonous. This property,
however, generaUy disappears from their fruits when ripe.
The " ritta grass " {Antiari^ innoxia, Thw.) is a gigantic
and remarkable variety, called the sack tree in India (A. saccU
daria), from the circumstance of sacks being made from the
bark, which are used for carrying rice and other purposes both
in Ceylon and India. They are made by cutting oflf a piece of
branch or trunk the desired circumference and soaking it well
in water. It is then beaten with clubs until the bark separates
from the wood, leaving a part untouched at one end, the sepa-
rated bark is then turned down and the wood sawn off, leaving
382 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
a slice which forms the bottom. The " ritta gass " was mis-
taken by Dr. Gardner (who discovered it at Komagalla in
1840) for the celebrated Upas tree ^ of Java (Antiaris toxi-
caria), which does not grow in Ceylon, but is of the same
family. The Upas has been rendered notorious in consequence
of the strange statements concerning it made about the year
1780 by Foerch, a surgeon of the Dutch East India Com-
pany, who stated, *' so deadly were the emanations from it that
out of seven hundred criminals sent to collect the poison scarcely
two out of twenty returned, and that for fifteen or eighteen
miles round the tree no living animal of any kind had ever
been discovered.'' Dr. Horsfield and Leschenault have
shown that this account is quite fabulous ; the i)oison has
been brought to Europe and analyzed, and found to be less
active than that of the cobra. It is a bitter yellow fluid flow-
ing from incisions made in the bark, and similar in its pro-
perties to strychnine.
The " maha nooga " or banyan tree {Fwus indica) has been
called the " Thug " of the vegetable world, fi-om their stran-
gling as they grow old the trees that sustain them in their
infancy. Their manner of development is very curious and
singular, making their appearance in the form of a slender
shoot hanging down from a moist angle among the branches
or a hollow in the bark of some other tree, where the seeds
carried by birds have been dropped and sprouted ; the shoot
on reaching the ground takes root there, and throws out fresh
shoots, the whole growing into a cylindrical trunk round the
supporting tree, eventually destroying it. (Vide ch. xxxii.)
None of the banyans in Ceylon are to be compared to those
of India, such as the famous Nerbudda tree, which is said to
have three thousand aerial roots, and to be capable of shelter-
ing as many men. The banyan produces a reddish fruit
resembling the edible fig. Also the "Bo gaha " of the
Sinhalese, '* Pei-to " of the Chinese, and " Bodhi '' of the
Sanskrit (Ficus reUgiosa), an object of great veneration among
Buddhists {t'ide ch. vii.), and has some resemblance to the
^ A very elaborate account of the Upas is given by Mr. Bennet in Horsfield*8
''Planta Javanica Rariores/' p. 52.
BOTANY. 383
aspen-Ieaved poplar. The leaves have wavy edges and long
slender stalks, and being agitated by the least breath of air are
usually in motion, " according to the natives in honour of
Buddha." It is said that the Syrian Christians account for a
similar trembling movement in the leaves of the aspen from
the circumstance of the "Cross" haAing been made from the
wood of this tree. The bo and most of the tropical fig family
germinate like the banyan on other trees or old buildings, '
their numerous roots winding through the crevices till they
reach the earth, eventually forming a trunk ; but it is not the
true stem, as that grows upwards from the place of germi-
nation. The roots of the Fie us elastica are very curious,
looking like a mass of writhing snakes. Some fine specimens
are found in the island, but are thought not to be indigenous.
The ** nettol *' (Fiats paralitica, Thw.) ^ has a resemblance
to the ivy creeping over rocks and old buildings.
The " gooranda " {Celtis dysacloxylon) has been named from
the very ofi'ensive odour which proceeds from the wood when
it is cut. C. orientale is a variety also found on the Garrow
hills, India, where clothing is made from the bark.
Peperace.e are scandent plants possessing pungent pro-
I)erties, owing to an acrid principle called piperin. " Gam
meris,** or common black pepper {Piper iiigrum), is much
cultivated in the island, being usually trained over the stems
of jak and areca trees ; the berries are gathered before they
are ripe, and dried in the sun on mats. The best black pepper
is grown on the Malabar coast, which has been noted for this
product from the earliest times. P. sylvestre is a wild variety
found in the lower jungles : the well-known cubeb is a species
only native in Java. ** Bulet walla" {Chavica siriboa), and
" rata boolat walla " (C betel), are two varieties of the piper
betel, as it is commonly called,* extensively cultivated in
Ceylon, India, and other Eastern countries, for the sake of the
leaves, which are used as a masticatoiy. The plant is trained
over a trellis like a vine, producing leaves fit for use when a
year old, and lasts for a long time ; the flowers are yeUow and
the leaves dark and glossy, having a hot and acrid taste,
^ F. repens. Moon ; Thwaites ; Royle, Essay on Hinda Med., p. 85.
{
384 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
slightly narcotic {vide eh. xix.)- The betel is said to be onlj
native in Pegu, a closely allied plant is found wild in Ceylon,
ZiNGERBERACE^. — '* lugoroo," or common ginger (Z. offici-
nale), is cultivated in the lower country for the sake of the
roots, and several varieties of curcumera are found in native
gardens. The " kaha ** (C. hnga) has a yellow root called
turmeric, much used in curries, and the tubers of C angtisti-
folia furnish a quantity of starch resembling arrowroot eaten
in India. Some varieties of Elettaria grow wild in the jungles,
others are cultivated, as the " ensal " (-B. cardamomum), also
called E. zeylanica, which produces the Ceylon cardamom, an
article of export much used in medicine. Cardamoms were
known to Dioscorides, and are of two kinds, the round seeds,
which are larger than those called true cardamoms, which are
oval, and supposed to be produced from quite diflferent plants ;
but Mr. Thwaites says they are only varieties of the same.
The roots of Kampfera galanga are very aromatic and used
medicinally by the natives, also worn as necklaces in India.
Co8tti8 speciosm has also roots that were formerly in great
repute among druggists, and highly esteemed in the East.
There are one or two varieties of Amoimim, but the true grains
of paradise, or Guinea pepper (Amomum melegueta) do not
come from the East, as often supposed, but from Africa, and
are used for adulterating beer.
Marantace-e (Maranta arundinacea) is extensively culti-
vated ; the root yields the true arrowroot of commerce.
EuPHORBiACE^. — This is a very extensive order of succu-
lent stemmed plants, abounding in acrid, purgative and often
poisonous juice. A great many varieties are found in the
island, chiefly in the hottest and driest parts, where some
attain the dimensions of large trees ; many Etiphorbiacece re-
semble cactus. •
The milky juice of the "wawa handu" {E, tirticaUi) which
grows near the sea, is used medicinally by the Malabars. The
" dalook '* {E. antiquorum) is also a native of the barren sands
of Arabia ; the branches are angular, and the juice a violent
purgative, if not poisonous. Jatropha manihot has a large
tuberous root containing a quantity of starch, which forms the
BOTANY. 385
'* cassava bread " of South America ; it also contains hydro-
cyanic acid, a volatile poisonous essence, extracted by reducing
the root to a pulp, and spreading it on a hot iron plate. Its
cultivation is much neglected in Ceylon.
The " endare " or castor-oil plant {Ricinus communis), also
called Palma Christi, grows abundantly about Colombo. It is
a good sized shrub with a green bark, plane-shaped leaves, and
a hairy capsule. The oil is extracted from the seeds when
cold, and also by boiling, and forms an article of export.
There are two or three species, one having broad leaves.
" Naga welle " {Croton tiglium) is not found in a wild state^
being cultivated* in native gardens. A small tree, producing
seeds the size of a hazel-nut, from which croton oil is extracted,
the most powerfril of all purgatives, and considered by the
Sinhalese to be very poisonous ; it is also classed in European
Pharmacy as a poison ; the seeds are more virulent than the oil.
There are many varieties of the Croton tribe in Ceylon, one
of which, C. laccifera, furnishes a gum lac called "kappetya,"
used in painting and medicine by the natives. (Vide ch. xxii.)
A large tree, called the "nilli gass " (PhyUanihus emblica),
has a sour fruit resembling a gooseberry, eaten by the natives.
In India the flowers are considered cooling and aperient, and
the astringent bark used in tanning. The Aleurites tribola is
much cultivated for the sake of the oil called ^'kekuna,"
obtained from the nuts. It is hot indigenous, being a native
of the Moluccas.
Rhamnacejb. — The shrubs named Zizyphua produce a small
acid edible berry, one of them being the lote bush, from which
the ancient Lotophagi are supposed to have derived their name.
The " erraminya" (Z. anoplia) is very common in the lower
jimgles, also in India, where a decoction of the bark is used
for healing wounds. Z. jujiiba is found about Anuradhapura ;
the bark is said to be used in the Moluccas for diarrhoea, and
the berries of Z. xylopyrm, a thorny tree, for dyeing leather
in India. Z. lucida has small reddish hemes, and Rliavmus
ArnottianuSf found about Newera Ellia, a dark purple berry.
Terebintaceje. — Some of this family yield a clammy caustic
juice, which turns black, and inflames the skin, the most
VOL. II. c
38G CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
powerful being that of the Seviecarpus anacardium, or marking
nut tree of India, used for blisters, remo^dng warts, and
marking linen and cotton cloths. Many other varieties of
Semecarpus, called " badula " by the natives, are found in the
island, chiefly medium sized trees with crimson berries. The
*' kaakoona" (Canarium zeylanicum) }'ields a quantity of resin-
ous balsam, which the natives mix with paddy chaff, and bum
near their domiciles, as they say the smoke drives away snakes.*
DioscoREACEJa are chiefly twining plants which furnish
the tropical tubers called yams. Some of the species are
poisonous. Six varieties are found wild, the tuberous roots
of all except one (D. hidbifera) being eaten by the natives;
none of even the cultivated sj^ecies are at all palatable to most
tastes. The tubers of D. ahta, the West Indian yam, attain a
great size, weighing many pounds. The '* katto wella," or
wild yam (D. pentaphylla) is verj' abimdant, and also grows in
Southern India. The tubers of I). buUnfera are broken in
pieces and thrown into water to attract fish.
Arace-e. — Some of this order are poisonous and others
edible, chiefly tuberous rooted plants of which the common
anun of Europe is an example. The " kettulla " (Lagenandra
toxicaria) is considered exceedingly poisonous in India. L.
lancifoUa, found on the banks of streams in the southern pro-
vince, is called " atta oodiyang " by the natives, who use the
roots medicinally ; the}' also Employ the bulbs of the *' panoo
alia " (Aimm trilobaticm) to kill maggots in the sores of cattle.
Dr. Hooker mentions "that the inhabitants of the Hima-
layan valleys eat the starch of ainmi roots after they have been
pounded and fermented, which destroys the poisonous and
acrid principle " found more or less in all the Araceae, causing a
bm*ning sensation in the mouth. He foimd them growing
11,000 feet above the sea ; none grow in Ceylon at a higher
elevation than 6000 feet.
The " kidaran " (AinorphophaUus campanulatus) when culti-
vated produces edible roots eaten by the natives ; in its wild
state they are used medicinally. It is also cultivated in India,
where the roots are considered verv nutritious, and sold for a
* Thwaites.
BOTAXY. 387
rupee per maund.^ Several varieties of Colocasia, both wild
and cultivated, are eaten by the natives, as the " kandalla "
{Arum colocasia), very abundant on the banks of streams and
other damp places. It also forms an article of diet in Eg3'pt,
Poh-nesia, India, and Zanzibar.
Among the allied family of Orontiaccce are several climbing
genera with aerial roots, found on trees in the central
province, such as the " j)ota wel " {Pothos scandem), producing
seeds or beiiies which are eaten by the natives after being well
boiled, and are emploj'ed in India as a remedy in putrid fevers.
Another sub-genus, the " wada kaha " or sweet flag {Acorus
calamus) produces the Calamus aromaticus of the drug-shops;
the whole plant is aromatic, but the roots are the best. The
Sinhalese, who use the leaves and roots medicinally, culti-
vate the plant in their gardens.
LiLiACEiE form an order of bulbous-rooted plants, such as the
tulip and agave. Three species of wild asparagus, ** hata-
wareya " of the Sinhalese, are used by them medicinally. The
** neyanda " {Sanseviera zeylanica) resembles the agave, having
smooth oblong leaves, which jdeld a very silky and strong
fibre of excellent quality ; also abundant on the Coromandel
coast, where it is much used. Three species of Smilax, varieties
of the true sarsaparilla of South America, are found in the
central pro\ince.
Graminace.^. — Nearly 200 species of grasses are found in
the island, including divers edible grains, and several species
of bamboos.
The ** oona gass " or common branching bamboo (Bamhvsa
Thouarsli) grows chiefly in the lower central and southern
pro\'inces, and is much used by the natives for temporary build-
ings and other purposes, but they do not turn it to so many
ingenious devices as the Chinese. Bamboos, from their pecu-
liar tubular structm-e, are amazingly strong ; two pieces ten feet
long and three inches in diameter will bear a weight of 1500
poimds. ** Kattoo oona " or thorny bamboo {B. spinosa) is
common on the banks of rivei*s and streams, growing in dense
clusters or tufts from twenty to thirty feet high, and has rather
^ Jafirey and Mason, Useful Plants.
c c 2
388 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
long narrow leaves, covered with rough asperities ; the seeds
are eaten hy the natives and used as a substitute for rice in
India, where a silicious substance called tabasheer is found in
the joints.
A common kind of reedy grass called '* illook '* {Imperata
arundinacea) is used for thatching. The Saccharum spontaneum
is the thatch-grass of India ; both are allied to the sugar-cane.
The "goyang" or common rice (Oryza sativa) grows wild in
wet places ; many varieties are cultivated in the island, also
"mainairee," or common millet {Panicuin mUiaceum). The
" ammo," a kind of millet (Paspalum scorbicidatum), is very
abundant, and there are many varieties of panicum grasses,
some of which are cultivated as fodder for horses and cattle.
P. myurm is almost similar to the exoticguinea grass. " Koo-
rakan " {Ekmine indica) is extensively cultivated as an article
of diet, producing a grain like clover seed, and an intoxicating
drink called boja is made from it in India by moistening the
seed and allowing it to ferment for two days, and then pouring
boiling water on it.
Several varieties of Poa, the hay-grass of England, are found
in most parts of the island, and many species of Andropogon,
chiefly in the upper provinces, growing on the open patenas.
Some of them contain a quantity of volatile oil having a strong
odour of lemon, as the "maana" (Andropogon Martini)
known in India as the russa grass of Nemur, and yields the
citronella oil of commerce, which Dr. Royle identifies with the
spikenard of the Bible and Theophrastus. Lemon oil is ob-
tained from A. 8choenanthu8, cultivated in the neighbourhood
of Galle, but is not indigenous ; 991,292 oimces, valued at
£9080, were exported from Ceylon in 1866-7. The fragrant
roots called petiver or vitiver, sold in perfumers' shops, are
those of A . muricata, found in the lower country, and the leaves
of lemon grasses are used in Ceylon and India as a medicinal
tea, being very bitter and aromatic.
Malvace^. — The most common of this order are iheHibiscea,
presenting many varieties distinguished by showy flowers,
chiefly shrubs, although some are large trees, often found on
the borders of tanks and marshy places. Many of them
BOTANY. 389
have a very tough bark, and abound in mucilage. The bark of
H, furcatiiSf a small shnib, yields a white flaxen-like fibre.
The " abelmoschatus " (H. moschatus) is not uncommon in the
south, and a variety is found at Newera EUia. The name is
derived from the Arabs, who call it "hab-ul mooskh" on
account of its musk-scented flowei*s, and are said to add the
seeds to their coflFee. The fibres of the " belli patta " {Paritium
iiliaceum) are used by the natives for making rough ropes, and
the mucilage for food in India in times of scarcity. A variety
of the cotton plant of commerce (gosaypum) is found in gardens
about Colombo, and is also cultivated both for home use and
export.
The Hibiscus rosa chinensis is a very pretty shrub, common
in the gardens about Colombo, and was introduced from China ;
it has large crimson flowers shaped like a convolvulus, and called
the shoe flower by the Europeans, from their producing a
polish on shoes like blacking. The juice of the flower is full
of mucilage, and turns a deep purple or black colour, used by
the Chinese for dyeing their eyebrows, but is not a permanent
dye. The plant is common in India, where the leaves are
used as an aperient.^ The Pavona odorata, found in open
places, is remarkable for the delightful fragrance of its white
or pale red flowers — one of the five perfimies in which the
Hindu Cupid dips his arrows.
DiLLENiACKE. — ^Most of this Order are tropical, large and
handsome trees remaiiable for the magnificence of their flowers,
eight or nine inches in diameter. Some are found near banks
of rivers^ and in damp forests. They have usually yellow
flowers, but some are white, as D. retiLsa, and their foliage is
covered with hard asperities. The leaves of D. sarmentosa,
" korasawel " of the Sinhalese, are used by them in place of
sand paper for polishing wood. The " hondapara " (D. speciosa)
is a beautiful tree with white and yellow flowers, having an
agreeable acid taste, much used by the Hindus in curries and
chutnies ; they also make a sort of jelly of the fruit, which
contains a quantity of mucilage, but is said to cause diarrhoea.
Anonace.1: are a tropical order of plants distinguished by a
1 Ainslie, Mat Med. 198.
890 CEYLOX, AXCIEXT AND MODERX.
powerful aromatic taste and perfume. The leaves of A rtabotrpi
aromaticus, found in the north, are regarded in Java as in-
valuable for colic, also the roots of the Polyalthia^ but the
latter is considered a dangerous remedy. A variety of this
species (P. Mooni) with red flowers, is found at Caltura.
Uvaria macrophyUa, Thw., produces fruit in grape-like clusters,
black outside and red inside, eaten by the natives. The " kap-
pooroo " {Gonitluilmus Walkerii) has red flowers and firagrant
roots containing camphor, which are chewed by the natives,
also the bark and ochi'e-coloured flowers of the "nattoo"
{Xylopia parviflora) along with their betel.^
Magnoliace^. — The " sapu," or champac {Michelm chain-
paca)y is the only variety found in the lower country. Mr.
Thwaites says, " although common in cultivated grounds, he
has not yet found it truly wild in the jungles." They are
usually planted near Viharas, and are very handsome trees,
remarkable for the perfume of their saffron-coloured flowers,
highly esteemed by the Buddhists, and constantly strewn in
their temples, yellow being their sacred colour. The fruit,
which grows in clusters like grapes, is also yellow and eaten
by the natives. The champac is not uncommon in India, and
dedicated to Krishna, and is one of the five flowers in whose
perfume the Hindu Cupid dips his arrows. Sir W. Jones says,
" bees finding the flowers too aromatic do not seek their honey.*
In India an aromatic oil is made from them, and the powder of
the bark is medicinal. The flowers of the Nilgherry champac
are nearly white.
Myristicaceje. — The spicy nutmeg is not indigenous in Cey-
lon, but there are several wild varieties, usually lofty trees, found
in damp localities or on the banks of rivers, in tlie central pro-
vince. Their barks contain an astringent juice which stains red,
and the fragrant male flowers are used by the natives for
perfuming their clothes.
Menispermads are an order of curious tropical climbing
plants, some possessing active narcotic and poisonous proper-
ties, while others are medicinal. An infusion of the wood of the
" weni wel " {Coccincum fenestratum) is used by the natives as
Thwaites.
BOTAXT. 391
a bitter tonic ; also an infusion of the young shoots of the
" rassa kinda " ( Tinospora cordifolia) for fevers. It is known
in India as the gulancha of Bengal, a celebrated febrifuge,
much employed in the peninsula, as well as the wood and bark
of Menispermum glabrum. The " rassa kinda " is very common
in lower jungles, climbing over the trees, and possesses an
extraordinary vitality. If a portion of stem several yards in
length be cut off and coiled round the branch of a tree it will
send down shoots, like a banyan, till they reach the ground,
where they take root.
The most i)oisonous of the Menispermads is the " titti wel,"
or Cocculus Indicus {Anamirta cocculics), a strong scandent
with a corky bark deeply cracked, and round shining leaves ; it
produces seeds like a large allspice, having a white kernel with
a bitter taste, but devoid of smell, and contains a peculiar
acid called picrotoxic. The Sinhalese steep rice in a decoction
of the seeds with which they stupefy fish and birds, but they are
dangerous to eat when caught in this manner, as the drug is
very powerful. It makes a very effective wash and ointment
for killing insects in sheep, much used in Australia. Cocculus
is also a native of Malabai* and the eastern islands, and an im-
portant article of commerce, 240 tons being annually imported
into England, used, it is said, for adulterating beer.
The " Colombo root " of commerce, called " kalamba " by the
natives, and " Raz de Columba " by the Portuguese, is not a pro-
duce of Ceylon, as its name implies, but comes principally from
the eastern coast of Africa, being the roots of the Cocculus pal-
matus ; some is said to come from Malabar in small pieces of a
grey colour, having a wrinkled appeai'ance and exceedingly bitter.
Thunberg was the first to point out its real source (iv. 185).
Sterculiace.e. — Some remarkable members of this tropical
order are found in the lower country. The "telimboo"
{Sterculia foetida) has received from the Europeans the well
deserved name of " stink tree," in consequence of the odour of
putrid carcasses that proceeds from its dull crimson flowers.
The fruit is very curious, being a leather-like case the shape
of a ham, of a fine crimson colour, containing a number of
black seeds arranged in a circular manner inside; they are
392 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
m
roasted and eaten by the natives both in Ceylon and India.
S. guttata is also a native of Malabar, where the white fibres of
the bark are made into a kind of clath.
The '* katto imbool " (Salmalia malabarica) is a very gor-
geous and tall tree, often a hundred feet high, having horizon-
tal branches, and a light green bark armed with thorns. They
are covered with scarlet tulip-shaped blossoms, producing long
pods filled with black shining seeds embedded in a silky cotton,
much prized for stuffing pillows and cushions, but said to be
imwholesome, and it cannot be spun fi:om want of adhesion.
The "imbool" {Eriodendron orientale) is a variety closely re-
sembling the Salmalia, but has no thorns ; it id also a native of
the peninsula, and has yellow flowers. They are sometimes
called cotton trees and bombax.
The "kattoo bodde" {CuLlenia exceha) of Wight's Icones
(Durio zeylanica, Gard.)^ is a variety of the famous Durio
zehethinus of the Archipelago, an exceedingly tall tree, growing
120 feet high, with a straight stem, having only a few branches
near the top. The fruit, which grows on the trunk, has been
compared to a rolled-up hedgehog, about the size of a melon,
of a yellow colour, and covered with spines. The Ceylon
durian differs in several particulars from that of the Archi-
pelago, the £ruit being uneatable, and has not the same horrible
odour, which, according to Bumphius and Valentyn, is so in-
tolerable people were forbidden by the Dutch to bring it
into a town, yet it is mueh relished even by Europeans,
who become accustomed to it. Crawfurd calls it "a fas-
cinating fruit, the natives proceeding long distances through
the jungles in order to eat it."
LoGANicEiE are remarkable for their venom, as the dogbane
of Europe ; some are trees and others large scandents. The
celebrated Strychnos nux vomica^ "goda kadoo " of the Sin-
halese, is a tree of moderate size, producing a deep yellow
fruit resembling an orange, with a brittle skin full of pulp, and
a number of seeds which contain the poison called strychnine
or nux vomica. The seeds are roimd and flat, with a hard
homy skin of a transparent grey colour, woolly internally,
* Calcutta Jour., viiL 3 ; vide ch. xii.
BOTAA^Y. 893
and having a very bitter taste but no smell, and yield a resin
soluble in alcohol ; all parts of the tree are intensely bitter
except the flowers, and the wood and bark are called by drug-
gists false angustura bark ; the seeds are considered in India
an antidote to snake bites. Nux vomica acts on the spinal
marrow, and is one of the most powerful of poisons, both on
man and animals.'
It is remai'kable that the ** ingini " {Strychnos potatorum), a
variety closely allied to the nux vomica, should not only be
quite harmless but useful, the seeds being sold in Indian
bazaars for clearing water by rubbing them round the inside
of the vessels, when the impurities in the water fall to the
bottom, and travellers in the jungles, where the water is bad,
take them with them for this purpose. The S. potatorum is a
densely-leaved tree, and the fruit round, shining and black,
containing only one seed. Dr. Hooker attributes its action in
dealing water to astringency.
Two climbing vaiieties of the Strychnos contain strychnine,
S. columhrina and S. minor ; the former, also a native of the
Philippines and Cochin China, is known as '' St. Ignatius'sbean,''
and has an orange -like fruit; decoctions of the roots and other
parts are used by the natives in fevers and snake bites, but are
of little value, and an overdose will kill a patient. The wood
is one of the numerous sorts called Pao de cobra by the
Portuguese.
Fabace^ are found all over the island, including the thorny
acacias of the north and the magnificent asokas of the south,
their distinguishing features being papilionaceous flowers not
found in any other order, and a legimiinous fruit or lengthened
pod containing seeds.
Crotalaria. — Of this sub-genus there are many varieties,
several producing fibres, the most valuable being the "hanna"
(C.juncia), made into ropes and fishing lines. This is the
sun hemp of India, largely cultivated in the Madras Presi-
dency for making gunny bags ; the fibres when properly pre-
pared, being considered equal to the best Bussian hemp.-
Indigqferce. — The true indigo plant (S. tinctoria), is a native
> Orfila, u. 830. 2 g^y^ ji^y^ Vhnts.
394 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
of Ceylon, as well as many allied plants found chiefly in the
north. The " alloo nilla " (Tephrosia tinctoria) is called Ceylon
indigo or anil, and yields a fine blue colour with the same pro-
perties as indigo, and was exported in the time of the Dutch.
The **heenoodoo peyelli" {Desmodium trijlorum), is much
valued by the natives as a cure for dysentery ; Z>. triqivelum, an
Indian variety, is used in the peninsula for the same purpose.
The **nil kattarodoo" [Clitoria tcmata), or the crow's bill, is
a veiy beautiful twining plant with blue flowers found at
Batticaloa. The white root is used by the natives as an emetic,
and is also deemed medicinal in Tenasserim. Soja Wightii
belongs to a genus of plants, natives of Japan, the Moluccas,
and India ; the seeds resemble haricot beans, and the Japanese
sauce called soy is said to be made from them. Glycine
labialis is a beautiful scandent named from the sweetness of
its roots, and is allied to the Uquorice plant. Mucuna purita,
a variety of the stinging cow itch of Europe, has hairy pods,
which are scraped and mixed with honey for expelling ascarides.
In India the pods are called kirwach, and eaten when young
by the natives. M. gigantca, found at Batticaloa, is remark-
able for the immense size of its pods.
Arachis hypogcea, called the earth-nut, is a trailing plant in-
troduced from Africa. The seeds yield a mild oil resembling
oUve, imported into England in large quantities from Africa,
Ceylon, and America ; the nuts are also eaten roasted. The
'* rata tora *' ( Cajanus itidicus) is the ** dhol bean " of India,
with yellow flowers, and probably not indigenous.^ The
" olinda wel " {Abnts precatoritis), a pretty climbing plant with
3^ellow flowers, produces very hard bright scarlet seeds with a
black spot at one end, and which are said to be poisonous. The
roots contain, a kind of sugar used as a substitute for liquorice,
having a similar taste. It abounds in the cinnamon gardens.
A. pulchellus is a variety with black seeds.
The " gam malloo'* {Pterocarpus marstipium) yields a ruby-
coloured gum which exudes from the bark, called kino, the
"gummum rubrum astringens*' of the old druggists, used in
diarrhoea. There are several species of kino, but the only true
1 Thwaites.
BOTANY. 395
kind is obtained from this tree, also a native of Malabar,
and a large size with numerous spreading branches, pale yellow
flowers and a single seeded pod. The wood is hard and valu-
able. P. santalinus is also a large tree with a fine grained,
hard and heavy, bright red wood, known in commerce as
Sanders' wood, much used in dyeing, and largely exported
from the island. The " gass kaala" {Biitea frondosa) is a
magnificent tree covered with a mass of orange-coloured
blossoms, whose brilliancy is heightened by a jet-black caljTC.
It is also a native of the hills of India and Burmah, where
it is named ** dak.*' Dr. Hooker, in the Himalaya, found the
branches covered with lac insects (i. 8). A red juice full of
tannin, which flows from the bark, hardens into a brittle ruby-
colom'ed gum, a species of kino.^
The " en-abadoo " (Erythrina indica) is called the coral tree
by the Europeans, from its beautiful clusters of scarlet flowers
resembling coral, found all over India and the Archipelago.
The natives use it medicinally both for men and cattle, and eat
the young leaves in cmTies." The pretty models of canoes,
well-known in the island, are made from the white soft wood,
and it is also employed by the " mootchee " men of India for
making toys.
The most charming tree in the island is the ** deyarat mal "
or asoka {Jonesia Asoka of Roxburgh), who named it in honour
of Sir W. Jones ; it is found in the interior near the sides of
streams and damp places under the shade of larger trees. The
flowers ai'e a mixture of orange and crimson, producing long
oval pods. The asoka is a great favourite with the Hindu
poets, and Buddha is fabled to have been bom under one ; Dr.
Roxburgh says, *' the whole vegetable kingdom has not a more
beautiful object."
Casalpinia. — This genus has usually yellow flowers, thorny
barks, and wood possessing astringent and dyeing properties.
Bakam is the Hindu and sappan the Malay name for the
timber of the Casalpinia Sajyjxin, a species of Brazil wood used
for dyeing. There was formerly a large export of it from
Ceylon and Malabai*, the Dutch having nearly extirpated the
* Ainslie, p. 108. ' Thwaites.
396 CEYLON, AXCIEXT AND MODERN.
trees to supply the demand. Sappan has lost much of its value
since the discovery of South America, and the introduction of
Brazil wood, which is of superior quality, now in its turn yield-
ing to coal-tar dyes. The derivation of the word Brazil, first
applied by Marco Polo, is not known, but the name was given
to that part of South America, in consequence of the tree being
found there by the early discoverers. Pigolotti called it
colombino. {Vide ch. x. xii.) Extract of sappan contains
gallic and tannic acid. The tree is lofty and slender, with a
redldish thorny bark and fern-like leaves.
C. coriaria, a fine West Indian shrub which produces divi divi,
used in tanning, has been successfully introduced into India,
and might also grow in Ceylon. The *' koombooroo" {Guil-
andina bonduc) is much used medicinally by the natives. It is
also found in the West Indies, India, and Amboyna. The
kernels are a very powerful tonic and febrifuge, known in
India as bonduc-nuts, which turn blood-red with nitric acid.
Cassia. — There are many varieties of this genus, some fur-
nishing the purgative leaves named senna by the druggists.
Alexandrian senna is the leaflets of C. acutifolia. The flowers
of all the Cassias are bright yellow. The " ahalla " {C. fistula)
is ver}' abundant, and every part of the plant used medicinally
by the natives, while the centre of the tree furnishes good
timber. They also use a decoction of the leaves of the " rana
wara" (C auriculata), found near the sea; the bark is em-
ployed in India for tanning. The " boo tora" (C. absus) with
a hairy pod and black seeds, abundant in taU grass, is also a
native of Northern India. The Hindus eat the leaves of the
" ooroo tora" (C sopliora) in curries, and the Sinhalese those
of two varieties they call ** penni tora " (C occidentalis and
C. Tora), veiy common on the sides of roads.
Dialiuvi ovoidcwn, Thw., is a vaiiety of the tamarind plum
of India (D. indicum, Linn.) a large tree with white flowers,
producing a brownish pod, having an agreeable acid taste.
Batihinia. — Some of this genus are small trees or shrubs,
others climbing-plants found in the tropics, stretching like
huge cables from tree to tree, which they bind together iu an
inextricable maze. They are distinguished by two lobed leaves
BOTANY. 397
and small white or yellow flowers, with a perfume of mig-
nonette ; the imder bai^c is a natural rope of great strength,
only requiring the outer cuticle to be scraped oflF.^
The ''myla gass" (Piliostigma racemosa^ Thw.) abounds in
warm jungles ; the bark is made into ropes and the leaves are
a favourite food of elephants. The '' Maha-poos-wel," called
jungle-rope by the Europeans (Entada scandem), belongs to
the sub-genus Mimosea^^ the most gigantic of climbing plants,
producing pods three or four feet long, and six inches broad,
containing beans two inches in diameter. They are viry
abundant about Pusilawa and damp jungles of the central pro-
Yince. Ropes are made from the bark, and the juice of the
leaves is employed by the natives for stupefying fish. The
seeds are used in India for making hair-wash,- and as a
febrifuge. The " madateya" {Adenanthera pavonia)^ very com-
mon near gardens, is caUed the red sandal-wood in India
and grows to a great size, producing bright scarlet seeds with
a circular streak in the centre, made into beads and ornaments.
They are considered poisonous.
Lythraceje. — The "mooroota" {Lagerstrctmia regina) is
the most remarkable of this famUy in Ceylon, a very beautiful
flowering tree with long pendent bunches of rose-coloured
blossoms producing winged seeds, which are deemed narcotic,
and the bark and leaves purgative. Lagerstrosmia grow in
moist localities. Lawsonia alha, or the mock-privet, found at
Manaar and Batticaloa by Dr. Gardner, is the henna of
Egypt, the kupros of Dioscorides, and the Talmud (Cant. i.
12), used from the most remote antiquity in the East by
women for stainmg their nails. Eg}i>tiaii mummies are said
to have been found so dyed. The leaves are pounded with
catechu into a paste, producing a deep orange-colour. It is a
shrub with exceedingly fragrant greenish-white flowers; a
variety found in India mamed mahindee has thorns. Grislea
tomentosa, common in the Uva district, has scarlet flowers,
sold in Indian bazaars under the name of doctoe, and are mixed
with morinda dye.
* Royle, p. 296.
' Also called E, purcestha and Mimosa Kandens,
398 CEYLON, AXCIEXT AND MODERN.
CoMBRETACE^ foim a purely tropical order, having verj' astrin-
gent fruit. The "pooloo gass'* (Termvialia Bellerica) is ahrge
deciduous tree found in open gi'assy places, producing the nuts
called myrobalums, the size and shape of a nutmeg, covered with
a gre}' silky down, and verj^ astringent, much used in dyeing,
tanning, and medicine, and are occasionally eaten, causing a
sUght intoxication. The flowers have an impleasant smell,
and a gum exudes &om the bark, soluble in water, and bums
in the flame of a candle. A vai'iety named ** araloo" (T. Che-
bvJh), found in the same locaUties, produces the black myro-
balums of commerce, smaller and more astringent than the
others. Galls are found on them in India, which are much
valued. T. Catappa,^ called the country almond by Europeans,
is a large and very beautiful tree foimd in gardens ; the nut,
which resembles the Persian almond, has a rolled up kernel,
very sweet and white, and 3'ields a fixed oil. Most of the
Tenninalia attain great dimensions, the largest in Ceylon is
the **kombook" (T. ^Zaim), very numerous on the banks of
rivers in the eastern province. They yield a juice which forms
a varnish, and the timber resembles zebra wood.
Myrtace^. — Many of this order, natives of warm and tro-
pical climates, attain a gieat size, exemplified in the blue
gum trees of Australia (JB«crtZ^^f<(s). Some large ai'boraceous
M}Ttace8e are found in the mountains. The m3'rtle, pome-
granate, guava, clove, rose apple, and allspice {E, acris), a
native of India, are of tliis order ; all except the pomegranate
possess a fragrant volatile oil, imparting to their fruit an
agi'eeable odoiu:.
Eugenia present many varieties in the island, usually witli
white flowers, producing a very small blackish berry resem-
bhng a sloe, none of which are eatable, being impregnated with
a strong and bitter oil.
Syzygum. — Several of this tribe resemble the clove-tree,
ha\ing aromatic and carminative berries. The **madang"
{S. caryophyUifolium) has a round black beny the size of a
pea, eaten by the natives ; also those of the ** dan gass" (S.
caryophyllceum). The ** aloo bo " (S. sylvestris), found in the
upper country, is a large tree with a pintle fruit, called the
BOTANY. 399
"jar plum" by the Europeans (Calyptrates Jamho of
Moon).
Ct'CURBiTACEiE. — This ordcr comprises the many species of
cucumbers, gourds, pumpkins, and melons growing in warm
and tropical climates.
The "wal rassa kinda" {Zanonia indica), much valued by
the natives as a febrifuge, is the climbing cucumber of India,
slightly triangular in form, and the "yak komadoo" {Citrullus
colocyntim), the colocjrnth of the drug shops. Momordica
charanta is named the bitter gourd, "karawilla" of the natives,
ver}' common in their gardens, and used as vegetables along
with some other species. In India they ai'e eaten in curries
and also salted. CucurUta lagcnaria is the bottle-shaj^ed gourd,
sometimes poisonous ; there ai-e several varieties large and
small. The "vatta coloo," or bird's nest gourd (Liijfa acu-
tanrfula), very common in gardens, has ten sharp ridges, and is
used in curries ; when dried they have an odour of honey, and
are full of fibres and round black seeds ; a decoction of the fibres
forms an emetic. The natives also eat the " neyang ratta
cooloo " (L. peiitandra), and in India the leaves are used as a
vegetable. L. amara has black seeds and a bitter purgative
fruit, used medicinally by the Hindus.
The genus Trichosmithes, Linn., are called snake-gourds
from their sinuous shape, hanging from the trees over which
they climb like writliing snakes; they are bitter and medicinal.
The ** dommallo" (T. cucumenna) is used by the natives as a
febrifuge, and the ** titta hondala '' {T. palmata) is poisonous.
T. integrifolia, Thw., is a wild variety, with a large spherical
reddish fruit, having a black skin.
The genus Bryonia are all medicinal, the root of B. epuuca
is very bitter and purgative, su2)posed formerly to be the
kalamba root ; varieties are found with small red pulped fruit.
The '* kakini ** (CiLCumis pubescens) is common on road sides,
also the Coccinea indica in uncultivated places. The scarlet
pulp is eaten* in India, although it is deemed poisonous by
some. Pumpkins {Cucurbita pepo) are a common vegetable in
the lower countr}'. The melon is said to have come from Persia.
Passion Worts. — These climbing plants are semi-tropical.
400 CEYLON, AXCIENT AND MODERN.
producing a melon-like fruit, as the Jamaica water melon;
most of them are narcotic. The "hondala" (Modecca pal-
mata) is considered poisonous, but the natives use it medi-
cinally. " Pdssiflora minima and P.foetida, with an offensiye
odour in the flowers, found about cultivated grounds, are not
considered indigenous." ^
Cactaceje. — Rhipsalis Cassytha, Gaertn., found on rocks and
trees in the central province, is considered by Mr. Thwaites as
certainly indigenous.^ It is generally supposed that the whole
of the cactus tribe are only native in tropical South America,
all of them found growing in other countries having been intro-
duced ; the Opunta vulgaris, common about Colombo, is the
same as that growing on Mount Etna, both being exotic, and
the Cactus cochinela on which the cochineal insect feeds, has
been also introduced.
Apiace^. — This order is not numerous in the island, being
mostly natives of cold and damp mountain regions. The
*' heen gotoocola " (Hydrocotyle asiatica) an herbaceous plant
found in moist localities, is very abundant in all parts up to
the highest elevations, the natives use it as an anthelmin-
tic, and an infusion of the leaves is given to children in
India as a febrifuge.
The "katamburu " {Coriander sativum) is a small, straight
annual with reddish-white flowers, producing the well-known
coriander seeds, the chief ingredient in curry powder. The
plant is common in every part of Southern India, where the
leaves are also used in curries.
Loranthus. — ^As in most tropical countries, tliere are many
varieties and an abundance of these parasitical plants in all
parts of the island, with bright red or orange blossoms cover-
ing the trunks of the trees with a mass of verdure. The
** piliUa " (L. nilgherrensis), an Indian variety, is found in the
upper province. L. cuneatns is very destructive to fruit-trees,
especially the orange, the Loranthus being a true parasite. Vis-
cum orientalis is the Indian mistletoe.
* Thwaites.
^ Flores albide calycis segmenta 4-5 apici mbro tincta, petala 5-6 oblonga
albide, bacca ovalis albida sub translucens, semina oblonga nigra.— Flor. Z^j.
p. 129.
BOTANY. 401
Caprifoliace.e. — A species of Lonicera or honeysuckle
(Dichilanthe Zeylanica, Thw.), has been found between Galle
and Batnapui'a. Lonicera Leschenaiilti and the ti'umpet honey-
suckle are common in the gardens of the Deccan, bemg pro-
bably introduced.
BuBiACE.E. — The Uncaria Gamhier, a valuable tree of the
Ai'chipelago, which furnishes the catechu of the chemists, was
not supposed to be a native of Ceylon, but it has been lately
found about Colombo. The Mussenda frondosa, named after
the Sinhalese "mussenda," is a good-sized shrub, and one
of the first plants that attracts the eye of a stranger, two or
three of the leaves at the end of each branch being a i)ure
wliite, contrasting remarkably with the green of the other
leaves and the bright orange petals of the small flowers. The
natives eat the leaves when thev are boiled.
There are several varieties of Ophicrhiza with white flowers.
The " lat katteya " (O. niongoos), a small and intensely bitter
plant, has been named from an idea that the mongoos eat some
of it as an antidote. {Vide ch. xxiv., xxvi.)
Heydotis, — These attractive plants with blue or purple
flowera (white inside), present numerous varieties in all parts
of the island, from the sea-shore to the highest elevations.
The leaves of the "gatta cola" (ff. aiiricularia) , also tliose of
H. nitida, are eaten by the natives with rice when boiled. The
"kuTi walla" {Morinda umbellata), is used for tying fences,
and the bai'k and roots of the "ahoogass" (M. bracteata) are
extensively used in India for dyeing red, mixed witli chebula
galls. In Ceylon they mix the leaves of the " cora caha **
{Memecylon umbellata) and sappan wood with them.
The celebmted munjeet, or Indian madder {Riibia cordi/oUa),
a native of Nepal, was supposed not to be indigenous in
Ceylon, but it is found abundantly near Badulla; no use
appears to be made of it in the island. Indian madder is
almost identical with the European plant R. tinctornm, used
as a dye and in medicine from the earliest times, benig men-
tioned by Hippocrates ; the dyeing property rests in the roots.
Two plants of the genus Cinchonacea, producing black berries
allied to the true coffee, ai-e found in Ceylon (C. Travancorensis
VOL. II. D D
402 fJETLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
and C. Wightiana), but Mr. Tliwaites says C, Arabica " cannot
be considered indigenous, although many plants spring up in
the jungles, earned by birds and monkeys." Stylocoryne
eUiptwa, Thw., with a white corolla and red berries, was sup-
posed to be a species of coffee.
The Ixora coccinea is one of the most beautiful of the
flowering shrubs in the island, common in the cinnamon
gardens and other moist, warm places ; the small scarlet flowers
grow in bimches. There are several varieties ; Z. calycina has
a white corolla tinged with red, some have red berries. The
Pavetta Indica, a very ornamental shrub with white flowers, has
been called the white ixora, also presenting many varieties,
most of them being found in India and China. Hyptianthera
moringa is the horse-radish tree of the Europeans.
Cannabace^. — The seeds of Cannabis Lidica, or hemp, are
used in Ceylon for adulterating an*ack and toddy, rendering
them more, intoxicating. The well-known Indian compounds
called bhang and ganja are made from the leaves, and are said
to produce a drowsy, ecstatic feeling and frenzy. The Arabians
call them *'cementers of friendship and increasers of pleasure."^
The most esteemed part of the plant is a gummy secretion
which exudes from the stalk, having the properties of both
wine and opium. Dr. Royle supposes it to be the " nepenthes"
of Homer.^ The intoxicating properties of hemp have been
known from the earliest times, being mentioned by Herodotus
(Ub. iv. 74).
Indian hemp was long supposed to be distinct from the
European species (C sativa) ; there is, however, no difference,
except that the deleterious properties of the plant are much
more active in India and hot climates, where violent headaches
and vei*tigo are produced from remaining too long in the plan-
tations. Hemp is not indigenous in Ceylon, but is cultivated
in the western maritime provinces and largely exported. The
natives call it "mat kansha," which resembles the Arabian
name. The following is a recipe for bhang : hemp leaves S
drachms, black pepper 45 grains, cloves, nutmeg, and mace 11
grains each, triturated with 8 ounces of water or milk in a
^ Plants of Cashmirc, p. 334.
BOTANY. 403
mortar. A long account of the eflfects it produces is given in
the J. A. S. Beng., 1839, 735.
AsTEBACEiE. — The well known flowers of the chrysanthemum
and dandelion are the usual t3rpe of the order. The '* poo-
poolo " (Vemonia anthelmijitica), or purple-flowered flea-bane
of LinnS, is found in native gardens, but not wild. Conyza
anthelmintica, of India, is also called a flea-bane, the roasted
leaves, it is said, banishing these insects. Sanchus oleracevs,
or sow-thistle, is found about Galle, and is a common weed in
the central province ; it is eaten as a vegetable in the Nil-
gherries. The '* wal kolondoo ** {Artemisia vulgaris), a native
of Europe, is found in gardens. A. absinthe is the worm-
wood of the "Swiss liqueur,'* they are intensely bitter. The
" at addeya " (Elephantopus scalar), a small annual with pale
red flowers on long hairy stalks, has leaves the shape of an
elephant's foot ; it is used medicinally in India.
Sapotac££ are a tropical order of plants abounding in
milky juice or oily fluid, which, unlike the milky secretions of
other orders, are generally harmless, and known in India as
" butter trees " and " oil trees," the African butter plant of
Parke is one of them. The oil of the seeds of the " mee "
(Bassia longifolia) is used by the natives for cutaneous diseases,
and, when fresh, for cooking, and a medicinal oil much used
in India is also obtained from the Mimusops Indica. The
''lawooloo" (Chrysophyllum acuminatum) has a fruit resem-
bling a crab eaten by the natives. The fruit of Sapota elen-
goides, also a native of the Nilgherries, is used in curries in
India. C, acuminatum is called the Indian star apple. There
are many varieties of Isonandria, but the gutta-percha tree of
the Archipelago (Z. gutta) has not been discovered in the
island or India. An oil resembling bassia, called " muria **
by the natives, is extracted from the seeds of I. grandis, Thw.,
a large tree of the central province.
OiiEACEJE. — Olea glandulifera and O. Gardneri have some re-
semblance to the Spanish olive. The O. fragrans of China is
used for scenting tea. Some varieties are natives of India.
Ligustrum robustum is an evergreen shrub closely allied to the
ash, having coloured berries apd astringent leaves.
DD 2
404 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEKX.
Jasminace.i:. — The **pitcba" {Jasmlnum sainhac) is abun-
dant about Galle and Batticaloa. There are two varieties oi
sambac, one is a small shrub called the great Arabian jessa-
mine, with large double blossoms, like small white roses, pro-
ducing black berries ; the other is a twining plant with single
flowers. These are the most fragrant of the jessamines, from
which oil of jessamine is extracted. J, angusttfolia, a narrow-
leaved twining plant, with large white flowers tinged with red,
is also a native of the Coromandel. The " saipaala gass'*
(Nyctanthes arbor tristis), found about Jaflha in native gardens
and near temples, but not thoroughly wild, is the Arbor trUtU,
or " sorrowful tree " of the old botanists, so named because it
only blooms at night and soon after sheds its petals, which
cover the ground in the morning ; they have a delicious per-
fume resembling honey, but as evanescent as the flowers. The
tube of the corolla is a fine yellow colour edged with white,
used by the Buddhist priests to dye their robes, and also
employed by the Mahometans in India, mixed with the flowers
of the Butea frondosa, for dyeing their turbans. Its native
country is said to be unknown, being only foimd in gardens in
India. Linschoten describes the ti'ee at Goa in 1589.
ApocYNACEiE ai'e chiefly tropical, and closely aUied to Loga-
nades, many being ver}'^ poisonous. Willughbeia Ceylonicus, a
variety of W. martabanica of India, produces a large reddish
fruit, a great favouiite with monkeys. Carissa caranda, found
at Jai&ia, is a large thorny bush >vith very fragrant flowers, and
blue-black hemes the size of an oUve, resembUng damsons,
but tasting like currants, the only fruit of the genus not
poisonous, and much used in India as a jelly. ^
Alyxia Ceyhnica, found about Ambogammoa, is a variety of
A . stellata of the Archipelago, the bark of which is now used
in Germany for diarrhoea. The " gong kadooroo," growing
near the sea, is one of the Cerbera (C Odallam) ; all of the
Cerbera contain a milky fluid, which is stated to be purgative
and poisonous. The kernels of the nuts of C. Tanghin, which
grows in Madagascar, are a violent poison.
The /' divi kadooroo " {Taberncemontana dichotoma), a
^ O'Shaugnessy, |). 44i.
BOTANY. 405
variety of the cow-tree of South America (so named from its
containing a quantity of milky fluid), has a large fruit of a
bright orange colour, with a reddish puq)le pulp full of seeds,
used as a dye in India, where there are several varieties ; the
flowera are white, and only fragi'ant at night. Dr. Lindley
says, " The sages of Ceylon suppose this to be the forbidden
fruit, having the mark of Eve's teeth on it ; before the events
of Eden it was delicious, but since then it has become
poisonous. This story appears to have originated with modem
European writers, and not with the Sinhalese ; besides, it was
the Mahometans who placed Eden in Ceylon, and there is no
mention of this plant in their accounts of the island.
Wrightca antidysenterica furnishes the conessi bark of India,
corti de palla of the Portuguese, formerly much esteemed as a
cure for dysenter}'. IF. angustifolia, found about Dambool,
resembles JV. tinctoria of India, a small tree, with soft pale
green leaves, which give out a colour like indigo when bruised,
the wood used in turning, resembles ivory. The " roo kattana'*
{Alstonia scholaris) has a light wood used by the natives for
coffins. In the Concan, where the tree is abundant, it is^
bitter, and employed as a febrifuge. The " kirri walla " has-
also a pale close-grained wood, used for inlapng cabinet work,
and a strong fibre called "dool" is obtained from the Ano-
dendron paniciilatum, Thw.
Several species of oleander are common in gardens about
Colombo, all parts of these plants are poisonous, the roots of
the Nerhnn odoriim, or double oleander, being among the most
violent of poisons. The golden-blossomed AlUimanda cathar-
tica, now natui'alized in the island, is also poisonous, although
it has been used medicinally.
Plumeria acutifolia, a good sized shrub, found in gardens
and near temples, is a native of South America, naturalized in
several parts of .India, a very singular plant, with a crooked
trunk and straggling, almost leafless branches, swelling out at
the ends, where there are a number of small orange flowers
with a sweet fragrance ; every part of it is full of a tenacious
milky juice.
AscLEPiADACE.F. are a curious order of plants, some resem-
406 CEYLOX, AXCIENT AND MODERN.
bliiig cactus, others have succulent leaves and stalks. The
natives eat the young leaves of the " kang koombola " {Cynoc-
tonum paucifloriim) and some other varieties in their curries,
also those of the "kiri angoona" (Hoya viridiflora), and use
the roots medicinally of the "eremoosoo" (Hemidesmus Indica),
or Indian sarsaparilla, very abundant in the island, also in
Bengal. It is a twining plant with rusty looking bark and small
flowers, greenish outside and purple within.
Several other twining plants of this family have emetic and
medicinal properties resembling ipecacuanha, as the Scamone
emetica used in India as a substitute for it.
The **warra** (Asclepia gigantea) furnishes a very strong
fibre, and contains a sweet milky juice, which hardens into
a substance like gutta percha, used medicinally in Ceylon and
India, and has been long known to the Arabians, who call it
sukkur-al-ashur. A kind of manna is said to be found on the
plant in India, where the fibres are employed in weaving;
some handkerchiefs made from them were sent to the Paris
Exhibition. A decoction of the roots of the "binnooga*'
(Tyhphora asthmatica) is used by the natives for snake bites,
and has been very successfully employed in India for dysentery.
This is a twining plant with long white roots and orange
flowers, also Marsdenia tenacissima, producing fibres. Dr.
Roxburgh says, "the strongest of any plant except those of
the Urticay' and used by the natives of the Bajmahl hills for
their bow-strings. The stems are not steeped in water, but
dried in the sun, when there exudes a quantity of milky juice,
which hai'dens like India-rubber and removes lead marks.
Gymncma sylveatre and O. lactiferum (Wight's Icones), are
half shrubby plants ; the latter has leaves on short petioles,
ovate, and unequal sided. Sir E. Tennent (i. 102) has remarked
the mistake concerning one of these plants made in * Lindley '
(p. 625), and most botanical wcn'ks, which say " G. lactiferum
is the cow plant, ' kiri aghema * of the Sinhalese, who use
the milk as food,'' some adding "that it was employed as
vaccine matter," which is quite erroneous. According to
Mr. Thwaites the Hoya viridiflora is the kiri angoona of the
natives, and D'Alwis has noticed that Sir E. Tennent was
BOTAXY. 407
himself in error when he said " the Sinhalese did not eat the
plant, but used it medicinally," the reverse being the case.^
BiGNONiACE^ are a tropical order of plants remarkable
for theu* large and handsome trumpet-shaped flowers; they
are mostly tall trees, but some are scandents. The "totilla**
(Calosanthes Indica),^ a tall straight tree, has large fleshy
dark-red flowers, which produce immense fruit or capsules
of an oval shape, about eighteen inches long and four or
five broad. They are astringent as well as the bark, both
being used in India for tanning and dyeing. The *' deya
danga" (Spatkodea Rheedii) ^ has large orange flowers, and the
**loonnoo madala" Stercospermum chelonoides), an erect tree,
with large fragrant dark crimson flowers, is found near temples,
but not truly wild.
Sesamine. — The ** talla** (S. indicum), native about Jafiha,
is Inuch cultivated in the dry parts of the island for the sake
of an oil extracted from the seeds called gingelee in India,
where it is much used for cooking. This is the "sesamum " of
Marco Polo, a small annual plant not unlike hemp, found all
over the East. Sesame seeds are said to be exported from the
eastern coast of Africa to Southern Europe, where the pro-
duce is sold as olive oil.
CoxvoLvuLACE^. — Tliesc climbing plants, which abound in
tropical countries, are found all over the island, from the sea
shore to the upper country, covering the sands of the coast
and the trees of the jungles with their charming garlands of
varied coloured blossoms, yellow, purple, blue, and white.
Their roots contain an acrid juice, and some are medicinal.
They have been divided by Choisy into numerous genera.
The " kirri baddoo " (Batatas. pajiiculata) is verj^ common
about Colombo, and B, edvlis in gardens; the latter has
tuberous roots called sweet potatoes, eaten by both Europeans
and natives, but are not very palatable, tasting like a frost-
bitten potato, sweetish and soapy. Pharbitis nil Choisy is the
least common in the island, the seeds are purgative, resembling
jalap. The "alanga" {Cohnyction speciosum), with white
' Sanskrit Catalogue, p. 19. ^ Bignonia Indica.
* Bignonia spathodia]
408 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.'
flowers, is very abundant. The natives eat in curries the
pedicels of a small variety with purple flowers. C. speciosum, or
a variety, is the " moon flower " of the Europeans (Ipamcea bona
nox), so named from only blooming at night, its fragrant pure
white petals shining in the moonlight. Roxburgh describes
two species of Bona nox in India, one he calls the prince of
convolvulus with large clove-scented white flowers, and Ipomoea
grandijiora, the " munda valle " of Van Rheede, which has a
long tubular flower with little perfume, and grows twenty feet
high.^ Ipomoea reptana is found near tanks, and also culti-
vated as a vegetable.*
Ipomoea pes capra, " the goat's foot convolvulus," abounds
near the sea, covering the sandy shores after the monsoons
with a carpet of purple flowers. It also grows on the sands of
the Coromandel coast. The " Vishnu kraanta " (EvoIvtUtis
alsinoides), likewise numerous on the shores, has a charming
small blue flower, dedicated to Vishnu.
The ** trasta walla" (Ipomoea turpenthum) has purgative
roots, employed medicinally by the natives. Marco Polo calls
it turbit, a product of Malabar, and the drug was much used in
the " Middle Ages."
The ** devi addaya " (Ipomoea pes tigrides), or " tiger's foot "
convolvidus, Yery abundant about Colombo, has bright yellow
flowers. /. reniformis has also yellow flowers, the leaves are
eaten as greens in India. Shuteria bicolor has half yellow
and half buff flowers.
Roxburgh describes a scarlet Ipomoea a native of the Coro-
mandel. The 7. coccinea, growing about Colombo, is said to
have come from the West Indies.
BoRAGiXACE^. — The " loloo " (Cordia myxa), produces a
glutinous fruit with a heavy disagi'eeable odour, similar to the
Sebesten finiit of old European Phaiinacopoeias. It is dried
in India and used as a pectoral, possessing astringent pro-
perties. The tree is principally a native of Southern
Em-ope, Persia, Arabia, and Egypt, and produces a soft
wood easily ignited by friction. Egj'ptian mummy cases are
said to i)e made from it.
* Flora Tnd., i. 495. = Tliwaitcs.
BOTANY. 40*
SoLANACEJE. — Many of this family lire narcotic and poi-
sonous, such as nightshade, thorn-apple, and tobacco, but
some are edible, as the potato. The "kaloo kangwireya"
(Solanum nigrum), or night-shade, is common in all parts of
the island, it has white flowers and black berries. The
Sinhalese eat the ripe fruit of the '* malla battoo " {S.ferox),
also those of a variety named '* ella battoo," and they use all
parts of another variety, the " katto welbatto," medicinally.
The unripe fruits of the S. indicum are boiled and eaten.^
Solanum esculentum, called the bringall by the Europeans,
and the egg-plant in England, is cultivated as a vegetable
much used both in Ceylon and India. The drop-shaped fruit
has a deep purple shining skin enclosing a pulpy substance
{vide ch. xix.).
Lycopersicimi, or love-apples, commonly called the tomato,
and several varieties of capsicum, or "chilies," large and
small, are cultivated in gai'dens.
The "mottoo" {Physalis minima) and P, angulata, called
the country goosebeiTy in India, and the winter cherry iu
Europe, are common in cultivated places; the corolla is a
duly white and the calyx a reddish yellow, enclosing a small
red fruit. The " amookkara " {Withania somnifera) has
downy leaves and greenish yellow flowers with a red berry the
size of a pea. They ai-e all used medicinally by the natives,
also in India, where the leaves are steeped in oil. P. somni-
/era, as its name implies, is very narcotic, and is mentioned
by Dioscorides. Some of the ben-ies have been found in
Eg^'ptian mummies. Physalis Peruviana, commonly called
the Cape gooseberry, is quite naturalized at Newera EUia, and
makes good jam ; the end attached to the leafy case requires
to be cut off as it contains an acrid juice. Datura fastuosa,
very common in cultivated places, is a variable species of the
purple-blossomed D. stramonium, or thorn-apple of India, the
flowers being sometimes quite white, resembling D, Metel of
India, which has fragrant white flowers. These plants, very
narcotic and dangerous, are used in India for all sorts of
criminal purposes, the seeds being put occasionally into sweet-
» Thwaites.
410 CETLOX, ANCIEXT AND MODERN.
meats. Laval and Linschoten both say the Portuguese women
at Goa practised " the Indian trick of giving datura to their
husbands, which sent them to sleep for twenty-four hours, in
order that they might carry out their amours." The seeds
smoked in a pipe have long been considered good for asthma.^
ScROPHTJLARiACE^ are another poisonous order of plants
found in all parts of the world. The fox-glove (Digitalis), is
the most common European variety. There are a great many
species in Ceylon enumerated by Mr. Thwaites, of which Uttle
is known beyond their names. The leaves of the '*gona kola '*
(Pterostigma capitalum, Thw.) are chewed by the natives with
their betel, and the "loonoo-weela" (Herpeatis Monnieria, Thw.),
abundant in damp places, is used as a medicine for children.
Pedicularis, eaten by goats in Em*ope, is found at Newera
EUia.
AcANTiiACE^. — This is quite a tropical order of plants, of
little value, presenting a great number of varieties in all parts
of the island, a few are used medicinally by the natives. Some
are scandents, as the Thunbergia coccinea and T.fragrans. The
latter has white flowers, and there are two varieties of RuMia,
one of this genus jdelds indigo in India.
Strohilanthes, called " nillo " by the natives, form part of the
underwood aroimd Newera Ellia and other high localities, pre-
senting niunerous varieties, with white, blue, purple, and red
flowers, some being parti-coloured, red and white. They are
chiefly septennial, brittle-jointed plants, like canes, from five
to six feet high, growing in single stalks, forming in some
places a dense underwood disagreeable to pass through. The
flowers, which are full of honey and covered with bees, grow in
clusters round the joints, and the seeds are a favourite food of
jungle fowl and rats. As soon as they are shed the plants die
and decay with great rapidity, being soon replaced by the
young green crop. Elephants make great lanes in passing
through the withered stalks.
Lamiaceje form a fragrant and aromatic order, such as mint
and thyme. The " been talla " {Ocimuin basilicum and O.
canum, Linn.,) are very abundant about gardens, and closely
^ Ainslie, Mat Med., p. 444.
BOTAXY. 411
resemble each other; one is the common basil of Europe, used
medicinally in India, where most of the basils are considered
sacred plants and dedicated to Vishnu. The roots of Ocimxim
sanctum are made into highly polished beads, worn by his
followers and by Brahmins ; decoctions of the roots are given
in fevei*s, and it is also used at funerals and thrown on graves
and generally found gi'owing near Hindu temples. The Sin-
halese, who call it "madooroo tallu,*' also use it medicinally.
The woolly basil (0. villosum) is the " toolsee," on which
Hindus are sworn.
Moschosma polystachyum is the common musk plant, and
Geniosponim clongatum a variety of basil with a powerful odour,
found among grass in the central province.
The " eree werey " {Plectranthus Zeylanica) is found in
native gardens, and Coleus tuberosus and some other varieties
ai'e cultivated for their roots, which are eaten, or for cattle
medicines, and the leaves of the "kolang kola" {Pogostemon
heyneamis) are used medicinally. A plant closely allied to this,
or one of the plectranthus, is supposed to be the source of
patchouly, a perfume highly prized in India, which comes from
Penang.
FLACOURTiACEiE are chiefly thorny-stemmed trees or shrubs,
found principally in the East and West Indies.
Bixa oreUana grows about Kumagalla and some other places,
but is not considered indigenous; the capsules contain a
number of seeds vdth a vermiUon rind, and when it is sepa-
rated by maceration in water forms the anotta of commerce,
being annually imported into England, principally from the
West Indies. A species of Bixa with white flowers is indi-
genous in India, but the anotta is inferior.
PhoberoB. — There are several varieties of this very thorny
tribe in Ceylon, producing small black berries, and their
trunks are covered with clusters of formidable thorns. .They
were fii'st described by Gsertner, and some difficulty has been
experienced in identifying them from his descriptions. Pho-
beros Gartneri, Thw., is his lAmonia pusilla, but it is a large
tree. The ^'katto kenda" of the natives {P. acumifiata) is a
medium-sized tree, with large spines.
412 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODEEN.
Pangiaceje are a small order of poisonous plants found in
India, closely allied to the papaya of the West Indies, which
produces edible fruit.
The "makooloo" {Hydnocarptts inebrians), a large tree,
grows on the banks of rivers in the lower country. The rusty-
coloured tomentose fruit is used to intoxicate fish, who greedily
devour it, and an oil made from the seeds is employed in skin
diseases, also from those of the " telli gass,*' (Trichadema
Zeylanica, Thw.) H. inebrians is also employed in Malabar
to inebriate fish; the fruit, when eaten by man, is said to
cause giddiness and dangerous symptoms.
PoRTULACEJE. — The " heen gonda kola," Portidaca oleracca
and P. quadrifolia, are common brilliant flowered plants with
succulent leaves, used as spinach by the natives of Ceylon and
India. P. olcracea is the purslane of the ancient Greeks, used
as a pot herb and in salads.
Tiliace^ or lindens generally contain a mucilaginous juice.
Corchortts olitoritis and C. capstdaris are very common annuals,
with small yellow flowers, producing flowers called jute in
India, one of the materials from which gunny bags are made.
They are said to be an article of food in Palestine and other
parts of the East.
The " coaleya " (Greivia orientnlis) is a large shrub produc-
ing a dark purple berry, used in India for making sherbet ;
the berry grows near the axilla of the leaf. The under bark of
all the Grewia is very tough.
Elixocarpus is exclusively an Indian genus producing edible
fruit, resembling an olive, eaten] by the natives of Ceylon
and India.
E, obovatus and E. montanus, Thw., are medium-sized trees
foimd at Newera Ellia and the higher central province, the
berries being a favourite food of the large rock pigeons which
frequent Newera Ellia.
DiPTERACE^. — This is a family of noble and gigantic trees,
whose straight stems run up a great height before the branches
which form the head are thrown out. They have very large
oval leathery leaves and beautifrd clusters of pink, yellow, or
white flowers, forming a curious winged fruit, looking like two
BOTANY. 413
long feathers stuck in a ball, and abound in oil or resinous
juice of various qualities, some hardening into a kind of pitch
called damma ; used for covering the corks of bottles ; others
yield the gurjum oil of Indian bazaars. They have been long
known, chiefly as natives of the Archipelago, Pegu, and parts
of India, abounding at Chittagong, where. Dr. Hooker states,
they attain a height of 200 feet (p. 332) ; but the existence of
so many of them in Ceylon as enumerated by Mr. Thwaites,
appears to be something new : he describes thirty -three varie-
ties belonging to the genera of Dipterocarpm, Doona, SJiorea,
Vatica, Hopea, &c., all yielding oil or resin. Some of the
Ceylon Dipteracea are described in Dr. Hooker's " Botanical
Magazine " for 1854.
The " boo hora *' (Dipterocarpus hispidus), found in the
Saffregam district, is distinguished by large hispid leaves
nineteen inches long and nine broad, with petioles two and a
half long, calyx lobes six or seven inches long; and the
** dirana gass " (D. glandulosua) is remarkable for the changing
colour of the under side of the leaves, being pale yellow when
young, red at maturity, and quite black when old.
The " doon " {Doona Zeylanica) yields a quantity of colour-
less resin, which exudes from the trunk and branches, and
when dissolved in spirits of wine makes a fine varnish. The
seeds of Doona cordifolia are roasted and eaten by the
natives.
Shorea oblongifoUa has fragrant yellow flowers, and appeal's
to be closely allied to Vatica Thunbergia of India. S. robusta of
India jnelds the dhoona resin used in Hindu temples ; Buddha
is said to have died under one.
The " hall gass " {Vateria Indica) yields great quantities of
resin, used by the natives in their religious ceremonies. The
resin is called copal in India, and anime gum in England.
This is a gigantic tree, with oblong leaves from six to eighteen
inches long, and panicles of white flowers, producing seeds
four inches long. They are not winged.
GuTTiFERJE. — These plants are chiefly remarkable for pro-
ducing the yellow gum called gamboge ; five species grow in
the island ; the " goraka " {Oarcenin gambogia) is a tail tree,
414 CEYLON, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
producing a fruit something like a melon in shape, three
inches in diameter, with a thin smooth yellowish rind, which
is dried by the natives and eaten as a condiment with curries.
The gum which exudes from the tree is semi-transparent and
very adhesive, but insoluble in water. A variety produces a
reddish- coloured fruit.
The " kana goraka *' {Hebradendron comhogioides) is the only
species in the island from which true gamboge is obtainable,
and as the tree is not uncommon the pigment may be collected
in considerable quantities. It is said Ceylon gamboge is
not known to commerce, although in many respects quite
equal to the finest Siam, from whence most of this gum is
brought.
Garcenia echinocarpa, Thw., is a species presenting four
varieties, one with coriaceous leaves yields a thick oil, ex-
tracted from the seeds, used by the natives for burning in
lamps, but gives a very indifferent light. It appears to be
similar to the gamboge butter obtained in the Mysore jungles
from G. purpurea, which the Hindus sometimes use as a sub-
stitute for ghee.
Erythroxylace^. — The " kerilla," Sethia Indica, yields an
emp}T'eumatic oil or wood-tar, used for preserving the timbers
of native boats ; an oil is obtained from the fruit in India,
and the wood is so fragrant that it is used in Mysore as a sub-
stitute for sandal.
Xanthoxylace^. — The "kattoo keena" (X. Rhetsa) is a
large tree, armed with sharp thorns, found about Colombo.
The capsules have a strong aromatic taste, and the seeds are
said to be used instead of pepper in India.
The " kudu merris wel " {Toddaliq aculeata), very abundant
in the lower jungles, is a formidable thorny plant, called the
jungle nail by Europeans, being studded with knobs half an
inch in diameter, from which project curved thorns as sharp as
a lancet, rendering the jungles where it is abundant impassable.
The bark is used as a febrifrige in India.
Laurace^. — There are many varieties of Teiranthera caUed
'' kos badda,'' in the upper country, also several new species of
Actinodaphne. The ^' oolooloo ** found in the south-west is a
BOTANY. 415
large timber tree, and two or three varieties of Litsaa, a kind
of cassia, grow in the central jungles. Vide eh. xxxiii.
Sandal or some other fragi*ant wood, which cannot be iden-
tified, is several times mentioned in connection with the pro-
duce of Ceylon by Chinese writers, but is never found growing
wild in the island now, being imported from Malabar, where it
is abundant. The Santalem album is a small tree resembling
myrtle. There are two species, one with white and the other
with red wood. Sandal oil is made from the seeds, and the
powdered wood used by native doctors for fevers.
Nepenthes. — The graceful pitcher plant {N. diatiUatoria) has
often excited the curiosity of botanists, who have never been
able to explain its use. Some have supposed the pitcher to
distU water to supply the plant with moisture. The * pitcher
with its lid hangs pendent from a long stalk at the end of the
leaf. They are very numerous in some parts of the island, and
grow to a large size.
PisTiACE.E. — The common duck-weed of Europe, Lemna
viinor, is not uncommon; it also grows in the Sikkim Hima-
layas. The tropical variety Pistia stratiotes, " deya parandella "
of the natives, is found in the warmer parts of the island. This
plant is common in the tanks of Jamaica, where it is said to
poison the water.
Ttphace^. — Typha angiistifolia, and T, elephantina, two
species of bulrushes, are found in the lower part of the island.
Ferns. — A numerous variety of ferns and club mosses
abound in the damp jungles of the central province; many
attaining a great size, as the tree fern (Alsophila gigantea),
which is foimd at an elevation of 7000 feet in the Himalaya, but
never so high in Ceylon.
Lycopodium clovatum, the club moss of British moors, is
found on the Horton plains.
Ophioglossum vidgatum, a variety of "adder's tongue," a kind
of club moss, is common on the trunks of trees in the higher
regions. It is named from a sort of shoot resembling the
tongue of a snake, which projects from it. Lygodium scan'
dens is a climbing fern, common in the lower country, running
over other plants.
416 CEYLON, A^'CIENT AND MODERN.
No use appears to be made of any of them by the Sinhalese,
but in India and other places some are eaten and others used
medicinally. In the Nepal the tubers of Aspidittm are eaten.
Botrychium virginicum, found at NeweraEllia on the ground
under trees, is boiled and eaten in the Sikkim Himalaya ; and
iheAdiantumcapiUns veneris or maiden hair, found in the Utr
district, is said to be used in Europe for making syrup of
capillaire.
APPENDIX.
- ♦ -
THE MALDIVES.
These very remarkable isles are a dependency of Ceylon^
l)ut the authority over them is merely nominal, as they are
;govemed by their own Sultan, who, however, acknowledges
the sovereignty of Ceylon by sending every year a deputation
with pi'esents to the Governor soon after the setting in of the
south-west monsoon, and in return is presented with a piece
of scarlet cloth.
Sir E. Tennent says '' This custom has continued from time
immemorial; and dates at least from the period of the Chinese
supremacy in Ceylon, a.d. 1480, who claimed a sovereignty over
the Maldives also," which seems very unlikely ; it more pro-
bably dates from the time of the Portuguese, who erected a
small fort on Madow, the principal atoll.^
There is some trade between Ceylon and the Maldives, and
their curious vessels are sometimes seen in the harbours*
The seas round the islands swarm with fish, which is dried
and sent to India, but their chief products are cocoa-nuts, coir,
and eowries, mentioned by Arabian writers a thousand years
ago, who divided them into two groups according to their
produce, calling them Diva-kouzah (cowiie-isles) and Diva-
kanbar (coir-isles.)*
^ De Barros, dec. iiL 1, iL 305. L iii. ch. L
' II. Reinaud, in his Frag. Arabes, pp. 93, 124, gires a tranalatioii of part of an
Arabic version of a Sanskrit history of India in the year of the Hegira 417, which
says — ''Ces tics se divisent en deux classes, tuivant la nature de leur principil
produit. Los unes sont nonun^es Diva kouzah, e'est-i-dire lies des cauris . • • •
les autres Diva Kanbar, mot qui d^signe le fil que Ton trease avec les fibres da
cocotier et avec lequel on coud les navires."— G^graphie d*Aboal!6da» Intro. Frag.
Arab., pp. 93, 124.
VOL. II. X E
418 CEYLOX, ANCIENT AND MODERN.
The cowiies {Cyprea moneta) are caught in a peciiUar
manner. A number of threads are attached to bundles of
cocoa-nut leaves like sheaves of wheat, which float on the sea ;
at the ends of the threads are little bits of meat which the
shellfish swallow, and thus secured, they are then left in heaps
to rot, and afterwards washed. Enormous quantities of them
are obtained in this manner, several hundred tons being^
annually shipped to London for export to the coast of Africa*
Some years since they were worth 201. a ton, but are not so
valuable since the decline in the African slave trade. Cowries
have been used as small coin from time immemorial in the
East. De Barros says they are much nicer than copper
money.
An account of the coral formations of the Maldives and
their supposed gi*adual sinking beneath the ocean will be found
in chapter lY. The number of little islands into which all the
larger atolls are broken up is very great, being probably more
than 1000. Atoll Madow, which is fifty-eight miles long and
twenty-seven broad, contains one hundred, twenty-nine of
which are inhabited, with from twenty to one hundred i)eople
in each ; the largest isles are only about one mile each way,
others only a few yards. The subsoil is a soft sandstone,
which hardens on exposure to the air, and fr^sh water is
obtained at a depth of six feet; it is remarkable that the
quality of the water varies very much in wells within a few feet
of each other, some being quite brackish and others fresh ;
the interior of the islands ai*e usually several feet lower than
on the outer edges.
The soil is said to be fertile, growing millet {Panicum
miliaceum), vegetables, and roots, banyan trees, bread-fruit,
tamarinds, and a few bamboos.
There are no wild animals except the fl^'ing fox, and only a
few cattle brought from India. They abound in rats, and
fowls, which are half wild, were so abundant some years since
the}' could be bought for one penny each, and three dozen
eggs for the same sum. There is only one snake to be found,
which is said to be very venomous, but the name is not
known.
APPEXDIX. 419
The atolls are so little raised above the sea and so covered
ivith cocoa-nut trees, nothing else is to be seen until you are
quite close to them, and are very unhealthy, particularly to
strangers, who ai'e subject to a dropsical complaint which swells
the whole body, and disorders of the bowels. The tempera-
ture at night is IS"" Fahr. and from 80° to 84*^ in the day.
The sea breaks on the outside of the atolls in a fearful
manner, especially in bad weather, and were long the dread of
mariners, many wrecks taking place, until they were surveyed
and their position accurately defined by Captains Moresby and
Horsfield in 1832.^
There are said to be two races and languages in the islands,
the dominant race being of Arab descent and speaking Arabic,
but all the inhabitants are very strict Mahometans. If there
is an aboriginal race inhabiting them, their origin does not
appear to be known. The Rev. Dr. Wilson (J. R. A. S. vi.,
43), supposes them to be descended from some Sinhalese wrecked
there four or five hundred years since, but all the travellers say
they have not the least resemblance to the Sinhalese or their
language either.
Prinsep, in the " Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal "
for 1836, gives a description of the Maldivian alphabet, which
appears to be partly original, being composed of nine indi-
genous characters, with the addition of the nine Arabic
nimierals, distinguished by a comma bver them.
The earliest notice of the islands being inhabited is in the
time of the Emperor Julian, fifth century, and they appear to
have been sometimes governed by women, which is mentioned by
Abu-Zaid in the ninth century.
A very interesting account of these isles was given by Ibn
Batuta, who lived there some years in the fourteenth cen-
tury, and by Pirard De Laval, who was wrecked on them
in 1601.
* Jour. Geog. Soc., vols. ii. v.
E E 2
INDEX.
Abhayaqiri, Dagoba/49
Aba Zaid, deaciiption of climbing-fish,
260
Acacias, 368
Acalepha, 274
Acantliunis, 247
Acciprites, 142
Aclierontia, 217
A(lam*s Peak mentioneil by Fa Ilian, 9
Moses of Chorene, 9
• when connected with Bnddha, 9
called SalamaLi, 10
legends of, 11
Pawn Koo, 11
mentioned in the Samaritan
Pentateuch, 12
route to the Peak, 17
Tlie iron chains ascribed to
Alexander, 20
Jacob Bryant's idea, 10
Fubricius, his "Codex," 12
led of the Gnostics not Adam,
13
Dulaurier's idea, 13
Sophia or Wisdom, 13
Noos and Logos, 14
first of the iEons, 14
Amitabha Buddha, 11
MS. of Valentinus, 13
Queen Candacc's Kunuch, 15
. ideas of tlie Portuguese, 15
Cornish legend. Hood's, 16
Adi Buddlia, 76
.^le marmelos, 368
^ian, mention of tortoises, 202
export of elephants (vol. i., 190)
sword-fish, 246
walking-fish, 247
iEsop's fables, 29
Agamidffi, 184
Albinism among the fauna, 101
Albyrouni on the pearl fishery, 289
Alexander and Adam's Peak, 10
AUobii, the, 71
Almeiila Manoel and burying-fish, 255
Amitabha Buddha, 11
Ampullaria, 272
Anabis, The, 260
Daldorf 's account, 261
Annelida, 236
Anonacesp, 389
Anseres, 168
Ant-lion, 220
Ants, black, 223
red, 224
white, 211
their ubi(^uity, 223
Antuadhapura, ruins at, 52
Aphaniptera, 227
Apocynacete, 404
Araccie, 386
Arachnidfle. Sm Spiders.
Arbor tristes, the, 404
Archelaua, and Buddha, 72
aVrchitecture of the towns, 47
dagobas, 47
Indian topes, 50
monasteries, 51
the brazen palace, 61
palaces, 53
the Sat Mahal, 51
materials used in, 53
Areca-palm, 312
Aripo, description of, 292
Aristotle and burying-fish, 256
vitality of the turtle, 202
Amatto, 411
Arrow-root, 384
Articulata, 230
Arts, weaving, 37
dyeing, 37
— — music, 38
painting, 38
carving, 39
gilding, 40
working in gold, 40
422
INDEX
Arts, pottery, 41
working in iron, 46
— coins, 41
•— — distillation, 43
— carpenters, 43
mirrors, 44
glass, 44
idem conductors, 44
Asclepiadaccse, 405
Ashref, the poet, 10
Asoka trees, 395
Asteracese, 408
Atthakatha, the, 28
Anrantiaceffi, 368
Avicuk, 285
Avitchia, the, and peacock, 165
Badger, the Ceylon, 112
Baker, Sir S., on Ceylon bears, 109
■ on elephants, 128
■ leopards, 114
description of Ceylon, {Vide
vol. L p. 88)
Balsams, 379
Bamboos, 387
Bandicoot, the, 117
Banyan trees, 382
Baobabs, 367
Barringtonia, 371
Basil, holy, 411
Batrachia, 200
list of; 206
Bats, their numbers, 105
vivid colours, 105
their wings, 106
- horse-shoe, 108
— ^ long-armed, 108
list of, 136
Bears, 109
Bcckman, his commentary on Aristotle,
255
Bees, wild, 226
Beetles, numbers of, 210
■ cocoa-nut, the, 210
■ golden, 212
• ■ water, 212
list of, 240
Berycidffi, 243
Bezoar, 46
Bhang, 402
Biche de Mer, 274
Bignoniaceae, 407
Birds of Ceylon and India compared,
189
-T — eagles, sea and land, 142
hawks, 144
kites, 143
owls and night-jars, 144-147
the devil bird, 145
superstitions about it^ 146
swallows, 148
kingfishers, 149
bee-eaters and hoopoes, 150
sun birds, 150
warblers and tailor birds, 151
wagtails and thrushes, 153
orioles and babblers, 154
bul-buls, 154
fly-catchers, 155
shrikes, 167
- crows, jays, and starlings, 153
- weaver birds, 159
their nest and fire-flies, IZ9
sparrows, 159
horn-bills, 160
parroqnets, 161
woodpeckers, 162
- cuckoos, 162
pigeons, 163
peacocks, 164
jungle fowl, 165
- partridge and quail, 166
^— sandpipers, 166
tumstones^ 166
- plovers, 166
herons, 166
storks and ibises, 167
— — woodcock and snipe, 168
- screamers, 168
rail, 168
flamingoes, 168
darters and shags, 169
grebe and teal, 169
shooting with buffaloes, 169
tern and gulls, 169
frigate birds, 169
list of birds, 171
Birds' nests, when made, 140
edible, 149
INDEX.
423
Blyth, Mr., of the Calcutta Museum,
97
Boa, the Ceylon, 196
Boar, the wild, 121
Bolinaa, the philosopher, 20
Bo-trce, the, 882. {Vide also vol. i.
143)
Books, Siijhalese, 24
Boraginacete, 408
Botany of Ceylon, 346
■ works on, 346
Barman's "Thesaurus," 346
— — botanical garden, the, 347
Thwaite's catalogue, 347
■ general aspect of the flora of
Ceylon, 348
exotics, 850
list of v^etable products ex-
ported, 352
Bowring, Sir H., fish of Slam, 258
Brahmiuism, 78
Brun, Le, account of crocodiles, 178
ifUm elephants, 122. {Vide also
voL i. p. 832)
Bryant, Jacob, on Adam*s Peak, 10
■ on Indian science, 30
Buchanan, Ganges fish, 260
climbing fish, 261
Buddha, his character, 56
doctrine, 57
death, date of, 62-63
biography of, 59
his Sutras, 28
Pitakas, The, 27-28
Panti^ali Sutra, 71
The Four Truths, 64
patra, his, 85
attractive story of his life, 64
Saint Josaphat, 64
Saint Damascenua, 64
Greek authors on Buddha, 71
confounded with Manes, Wodin,
Daniel, &c., 65
and the Manichees, 72
Buddhaghosa, his Commentary, 28
Buddhism, origin of, 66
and Brahminism, 66
exx>elled from India, 66
uncertain doctrines, 69
praying wheels, 68
Buddliism, The Grand Lama, 66
-^— resembles Christianity, 67
gymnosophists, 71
Fa Hian's account, 68. (Vids
also vol. i. p. 231 .)
eating of animals, 70
Stonehenge, a Bctodh t4?rapli%
48
convocations, 26
priests, 88
nuns, 90
hell and heaven, 75
The Nirvana, 75
schisms, 77
relics, The tooth, 80
destroyed by the Portuguese,
81
The king of Pegu, 83
Buffaloes, their dangerous temper, 132
love of mud, 132
Buffon on the pearl fish, 284
Bugs, flying, 228
- aquatic, 227
Bul-bnls, 155
Bullocks, used for draft, 134
Bungarus, The, 195
Burmaa's ** Thesaurus," 346
Bumouf on Buddhist documents, 23
Histoire du Buddhisme 56
Butterflies, 215
Cactus, 400
Calamander, 854
Calamus palms, 813
aromaticus, 887
Calophyllum (wood), 356
Camels, attempt to naturalize them, 1C3
Campanula, 875
Cannabacese, 402
Cape gooseberry. The, 409
Caprifoliacese, 401
Capsicum, 409
Carabldn, 214
Carangidse, 246
CaraweUa, The, 194
Cardamoms, 884
Camivora, 108
list of, 136
Carpenters of Ceylon, 48
Carvings, 89
424
INDEX.
Cassia, 825
Cassididae, 214
Castor-oil tree, 852, 885
Centipedes, 235
Ceratophora, lizards, 185
Cermatia, 235
Cetacea, 184
Ceylou moss exported, 852
■ oak, 858
ChameleoD, 186
Champac, The, 390
Chank shell, 270
Chay root, 875
Chcetodon, 224
Cheiroptera, 105
Chelonia, 202
Childer's Pali Dictionar}', 84
Choultries, 1
Christianity in Ceylon, 95
Cicadidse, 226
Cinnamon of Ceylon not known to the
ancients, 880
when first mentioned, 884
origin of the term, 838
Sanskrit and Chinese names,
338
doubtful if it was indigenous,
834
• — varions sources of bark, 886
not planted by the Dutch,
337.
as a Government monopoly,
338
Ceylon bark superior to all
other, 340
revenue derived from it, 841
-^ quantity exported, 841
— — price of, 841
■ the plantations, 341
sold by government, 842
abolition of the monopoly,
839
mode of preparing the bark,
843
the chalias or peelers, 844
— oil of cinnamon, 844
folia malabarthrum, 844
berries dried, 344
Citronella oil, 888
C'lcincns Aloxandrinufs 71
Clemens, account of Bmldba, 71
the Brahmins, 71
Sarmanie and allobii, 71
Cleopatra, her pearls, 278
Cloves, 851
Clni>eidffi, 249
Cobra de capello. The, 189
Cocculus indicus, 891
Coco-nut. See Palms.
Coffee, when first used as a beverage, 30T
riots at Constantinople, 802
prohibited in England by Charles^
II., 802
^"the first London coffee-shop,
802
attempts of the Dutch to culti-
vate in Ceylon, 303
first English planters, 804
exports of, 804-808
tax on, 804
number of acres sold for j>lant-
ing, 804
Ceylon coffee mania, 805
present state of the trade, 808
the Suez canal, 308
number of Malabar coolies, 3C1>
number of acres planted, 81 1
infusion of the leaves, 311
borers and beetles, 211
bug. The, 229
tree rat, 117
Coins, 41
Coir. See Palms.
Colombo wax, 844
Convocations, Buddhist, 26
Convolvulus, 407
Coral tree. The, 895
Cotton plant of commerce, 889. ( Vitfe
also vol. i. p. 92.)
Cowries, 418
Crabs, 269
Crocodiles, 178
Crows, The, of Colombo, 158
Crustacea, list of, 270-275
calling crabs, 269
hermit, 296
sand, 270
pea, 269
lobsters, 270
. prawns, 270
INDEX.
425
Cucnmaria, 274
Cucumbers, 899
Cuckoos, 162
Cucorbitacesp, 399
Currency of Ceylon, 42
Cycadacese, 871
Cypiinidae, 268
Daoobas, the Ruanwella, 49
¥ Bancot, 50
.J Abhayagiri, 49
Kalany, things found in it,
48
Jatawana, 49
Dalada, The, 80
Daldorfs account of climbing perch, 260
Damascenus, Saint John, 64
Dambool, The temple, 87
Damma resin, 413
Datura, 409
Deer, not found in dense jungles, 131
The musk, 131
barking and spotted, 131
paddy field, 131
albinos, 131
elk, their love for water, 131
Del (timber), 354
Demonology and snake worships 91
kattadias, 93
^-^ devil priests, 93
^ devil dancers, 94
Dendrophidia, 200
Devil bird, The, 145
The Buddhist, 75
Dhammapada, The, 28, 74
Dilleniacee, 889
Diptera, 227
Dipteracese, 412
Distillation, 43
Dogs, pariah. 111
European, 111
Dolphins, 135
Doom palms, 316
Dorothaus, Bishop of Tyre, 95
Dragon flies, 220
Duckweed, 415
Dugong or mermaid, 134
faUea about it, 134
Durian, The, 392
Dyeing, 87
Kaqlks, 144
Earth nuts, 394
Ebony, 355
Egg plant. The, 409
Elephants.
elephants, decrease in their
numbers, 122
renown of Ceylon, 123
trade in them, 122
price of, 122
ivory, few have tusks, 123
origin of their name, 124
height of, 123
— ' weight of male, 180
stomach peculiar in its form,
ISO
age of, Sinbad's romance, 124
agility of, 125
fond of cool places, 125
albinos, rare, 123
rogue, their propensities,
126
shooting, manner of, 127
as executioners, 128
kraals, 129
catching, by the Moors, 129^
Elk, The, 131
Elu (language), 85
Epiphanius and the Manicheea^ 72
Erythrina Indies, 895
Eiythroxylaccse, 414
Euphorbias, 384
Exotics, 850
FABACEiE, 393
Fabricius, hU " Codex," 12
Fa Hian, account of Buddha, 56, 68.
( FtV20 also vol. i. 231.)
Fauna of Ceylon and India compared,,
98. (YidA also vol. i. ch. iii.)
Fayrer, Dr., on snakes, 190
Ferns, 415
Fish of Ceylon, 242
Red Sea perch, 243
mullets, 244
chietodon, 244
pterois (red firefishX 245
seer fish, 245
bonito and albicore, 245
426
INDEX.
Fiflh, dried fish (kummelmus), 245
*^ sucking fisli, 246
goat fish, 246
— — sword fish, 246
WAlking fish and lophotes, 247
saUor ish, 246
Cuviei's santeur, 247
lea suigeons, 247
— unicorn fish, 248
Up fish, 248
^— parrot fish, 248
half beaks, 249
flying fish, 849
— ^ anchoyies and sardines, 249
— — Mhi, 250
pipe fish and sea horses, 250
coffer fish and trigger fish, 250
— balloon fish and urchin fish, 251
dog fish, 251
sharks and the pilot fish, 252
saw fish, 252
rays (gigantic) and sea devils, 252
poisonous fish, 258
fresh water fish, 254
— — travelling and burying, 254
not known to mediteval writers, 254
Beckman*s Commentary on Aris-
totle, 255
^-^ migrate when tanks dry up, 256
Mr. Boake^s experiments, 257
— air breathers, 257
— the lepidosiren, 259
— — mud fish, 258
'■ dug up in various places, 259
the anabis, 260
— mentioned by Abu Zaid, 261
Daldorfs account, 260
Captain Mitchell, 261
' ophiocephalise, 261
gobies, 262
mastacembelus oraial, 262
. chromedes, 262
fish found in hot springs, 264
— shcat fish, 262
— ^ arius, a remarkable, 263
— sucking carp, 263
barbels and roach, 264
— ^- dace and perch, 264
— -^ showers of fish, frogs, and snakes,
265
Fish, Quatremere's account, 2^
list of fish, 265
Flacourtiacese, 411
Flamingoes, 249
Flying fish, 249
Frogs, 200
Fruits, native and exotic, 858
mangosteen, 858
papaw. The, 858
' jambu, or rose apple, 859
loquat, 859
lovi lovi, 859
beliknbi, 860
-mangos, 860
mnlbeny, 860
litchi or nepheliom, 859
shaddocks, 859
custard apples, 860
I pomegranates, 860
guavas, 860
Fruits, oranges, 860
cashew nut, 861
-^— pine apples, 861
■ jak. The, described by Pliny,
862
—banana or plantain, 362
I avocada pear, 862
■ grapes and vitis Indica, 863
Fungi, 867
Gallina, 164
Gamboge (Ceylon), 414
Gampola rest house and suspenaion
bridge, 8
Gautama Buddha, 60
Geckoes, 182
Gilding, 40
Ginger, 884
Glass manufactures, 44
^— conductors, 44
Gloriosa superba, The, 871
Glow-worms, 213
Gogerly's, Rev., translationa, 29
Gold, working in, 89
Golden beetles, 212
Grallie, 166
Grape vine and wild varieties, 863
did it come from India, 863
I Grasses, 887
INDEX.
427
Greek writers on Buddha, 71
Grimblot*8 translations, 33
Gymnosopliists, 71
Guttifene, 413
Halmillia (timber), 854
Hawks, 144
Hell and heaven, the Buddhist, 75
Hemp, 402
Hemiptera, 227
Henna, 397
Heydotis, 401
Hibiscus, 389
Holothoria or sea slug, 274
Homalopsidffi, 199
Homoptera, 226
Honeysuckle, 401
Hood*s Cornish legend, 16
Horn bills, 160
Horses, all imported, 119
■ strange manner of feeding, 120
Horses, from the Persian Gulf, 120
Pegu ponies, 119
— — ftom. the Persian Gulf, 119
AoBtralian, 119
Hydrophis, 198
Hydrophykx, The, 372 •
Hymenoptera, 223
Ichneumon or mongoos, 112
Ie(i of the Gnostics, 13
Iguana lizard, 180
Indian bael, 368
— — rubber tree, 381
Indigo plants, 393
Infusoria, 275
Insects, vast numbers of^ 209
— torment of tropical climates,
209
beetles, destructive, 210
cocoa-nut beetle, 210
coffee borers, 211
golden beetles, 212
burying beetles, 212
fire-flies and glow-worms, 213
tortoise beetles, 214
scavenger or copridae, 214
. butterflies, 215
moths and silk moths, 217
Tusseh motli, The, 217
Insects, stinging caterpillars, 217
-^— - split- wing moths, 218
oiketicus, 218
leaf-insects, 219
phasmidas or stick insects, 219
cockroaches, 220
field-crickets and grasshoppen^
220
dragon-flies, 220
white ants, 221
black and red ants, 223-224
■ wasps and hornets, 225
honey bees and carpenter bees,
226
tree crickets, Ode of Anocreon,
226
flies, swarms o^ 227
fleas, 227
mosquitos, 228
coffee bug, or lac insect, 229
ticks and mites, 230
-— ^— chelifer, or book scorpion, 231
scorpions, 234
— — spiders, large grey, 231
the mygale, 232
■ tarantula, not the true, 232
bird-eating spiders, 233
epeira, 233
■ gasteracantha, 233
■ curious new spiders, 238
blind spiders, 234
— four-eyed spiders, 234
RX'^^^^i^ ** ^ood^ 234
— centipedes, 235
millepedes, 235
— woodlice, 235
land leeches, 236
■ water leeches, 236
gigantic earth worms, 237
guinea worm, 238
list of insects, 239
Iron wood, 356
Iron, working in, 45
Ivy plants, 379
Jackaijb, 110
Jagenndtha, car of, describeil by Fa
Hian, 66-77
Jak tree, the, 854-361
428
INDEX.
Jar plum, S99
Jatakas, the, 29
Jatawana, dagoba, 49
JeUy fiah, 274
Jcasaminesy 404
Jews, the, of Malabar, 30
Josaphat, Saint, 64
Jnnglenail, the, 414
rope creeper, 397
Kadugaxnava pass, the, 3
obelisk to Capt DawBon, 8
Kandy, its situation, 8
infested with snakes, 8
the lake and temples, 8
Kapila Yastu, 63
Kattadias, 98
Kekuna oil, 352, 3S5
Kidney beans, 375
King-fishers, 149
Kino (gum), 394
Kitto'a Bible Cycloptedia, 12
Koran, the, 14
Kotmalee, vale of, 8
Krishna, 32
Labridji, or lip-fish, 248
Labrinthici, 260
Lagerstroemia, 397
Lalita Vistara, the, 27
Lama, the Grand, of Thibet, es
Languages of Ceylon, 84
Elu and Pali, 35
Tamil or Malabar, 34
— ; of India, 36
— '■ Sanskrit and GiCth^ 86
PrdkritaandPanchdli, 86
Hindvl and Sauraseni, 86
JfagadhaandDrdvedi, 86
Laurels, 414
Leeches. See Insects.
Lemon grass, and oil, 852, 388
Lichens, 367
Liliace*, 887
Literature, books, 24
■ manner of writing, 24
the Buddhist Scriptures, 26
• when compiled, 26
the Lalita Vistara, 27
' Milinda Pafiha, 30
Literature, the Pitakas, 27
the Atthakatha, 27
Sanskrit and Pali MSS., 33
destroyed by Singha, 33
Childer's Pali Diclionar}% 84
Clough's Sinhalese Diction-
ary, 84
LizardsL See ReptUes.
Lobelias, 375
Lobsters, 270
Loris, the, 104
Lqganiace®, 892
Lote berries, 385
Lotophagi, 864
Lotus, the, 864
LythnceiBy 897
Macacus (monkey), 102
Madder, Indian, 401
Magnoliaceae, 890
Malcolm, Lieut, and Adam's Peak, IT
Maldives, the, adependency of Ceylon
417 '
when dated from, 417
called Cowrie and Coir Isle*
by the Arabs, 417
manner of catching cowries,
418
number of atolls, 418
soil and produce, 418
wild animals, 418
• the aborigines, 419
language, 419
Malvaceie, 388
Mammalia of Ceylon and India, 97
question of the elephants, 9^
monkeys only two genera,
102
• presbytes, or wanderoos, 102
— ■ ■ the riUwa, 104
loris or sloth, 104
bats, numbers of, 105
• horse-shoe, 108
• long armed, 108
painted, 106
■ carnivorous and vampire,
106
very small species, 108
flying tfKLM, 107
INDEX.
429
Mammalia, bears, their savage nature,
109
list of wild animals killed,
110
panthers, or leopards, 114
the black variety, 114
palm cats, 111
tiger and other wild cats,
112-115
jackals, 110
' — mongoos, 112
enconnters with snakes, 118
do they eat antidotes, 118
■ squirrels, 115
pariah dogs, 111
rats, black and Norway, 117
lament of Waterton, 117
bandicoot, or pig rat, 117
field rats, 118
tree rats, 118
kangaroo, or jumping, 118
■ — rats as food, 118
porcupines, 118
mode of catching them, 119
— hares, 118
ant-eaters, or manis, 121
horses, 119
buffaloes and bullocks, 188
wild pigs and boars, 121
deer, the musk, 131
muntjac, or barking, 181
paddy, field and spotted, 181
elk, fond of water, 181
mermaid, or dugong, 184
whales, 135
porpoises and dolphins, 135
list of mammalia, 136
!Mangro¥es, 369
JManichees, the, 72
Manis, or ant-eater, 65
Mantidffi, 219
Mara (Buddhist devil), 75
Marco Polo and the pearl fishery, 280
Margoza oil, 869
Maya, mother of Buddha, 60
Medicine, 45
Mee timber and oil, 354
Meliacese, 369
Menispermads, 890
Metempsychosis, 57-73
Mihintala, hill of, 88
Millepedes, 235
Mninda Pafiha, 80
Baja of Lahore, 30
Mirrors, 44
Mistletoe, 400
MoUusca, 269
Monasteries, 51
Mongoos, the, 113
Monitors, 180
Monkeys, 102
Mosquitoes, 228
Muir, Dr., on Indian languages, 28
Muller, Max, on Buddhist Scriptures,
28
on Nirvana, 74
MuUidffi, or mullets, 244
MursnidiB, or eels, 250
Music and musical instruments, 38
Mustard tree of Scripture, 367
Myriapodffi, 234
Myrobalums, 398
Myrtacese, 898
Naoa Sena, 80
NecrophagM, 212
Necroscia, 219
Neuroptera, 220
Newera Ellia, the climate, 4
when discovered, 4
its home reminiscences^ 6
Nillo jungle and the pUnt, 7, 410
Nirrana, various opinions on, 73
Nooe and Logos, 14
Nuns, Buddhist, 90
Nutmegs, wild and exotic, 851, 890
Nux vomica, 892
Nymphea lilies, 363
Olkace^ 403
Oleander, 405
Ophiocepbalis, 261
Ophiorhiza, 401
Orchids, 86
Orthoptera, 219
Pachydermata, 121
Palaces, 58
Pali language, 84
Palms, the, 312
areca, 312
430
INDEX,
Palms, thorny, 813
calamus, ortatans, 81 S
date, 818
talipat, 814
palmyra, 815
remark of Ehnmpliias, 817
timber, 818
palmyra fruit, 816
. the doom palm, 816
sugar of, 118
the cocoa-nut i>alm, 820
varied products of, 820
vast number of nuts, 821
oil, and export of, 822
oil cake and copera, 822
coir, and exi)ort of, 828
toddy and its adulteration, 824
cocoa-nut gathering, 825
— — export of nuts, 826
.^^ — cocoa-nut sugar, 825
the maldire, or double nut, 827
cocoa-nut planting, 828
cocoa-nut beetle, 82&
Palmyra (palm), 815
Pandanacese, 870
Pangiacesp, 412
Pantajali sutra, the, 71
Panthers, 114
Pariah dogs. 111
Parroquets, 161
Pawn koo, 11
Peacocks, 164
Pearls, highly prized in the East, 277
Cleopatra's exploit, 278
modem pearl drinking, 278
English pearls, 279
origin of the term Margarita,
280
revenue from the fishery, 282
natural history of the fish, 288 •
Keaurour on pearls, 288
the foot of pearl lish, 286
migrations of the fish, 288
artificial pearls, 290
description of the fishery, 292
shark charmei-s, 298
manner of diving, 295
drilling and ]x>lishing, 299
Pediculati, 247
Pedru-talla-gallo, 8
Pelicans, 170
Persian lilac, 869
Perch, Bed Sea, ^48
Percid», 243
Phoberos, 411
Physalis, 274
Pigoons, 168
Piperaceae, 883
Pistis Sophia, the, 13
Pitakas, the, 27
Pitcher plant, the, 415
Planaria, 273
Plants of the shores, 369
of the north, 367
of the hills, 374
Plectognathi, 250
PolanaiTua, 52
Pomacentridffi, 248 _
Porcupines, 118
Portuguese man-of-war, 274
Pottery, 41
Praying wheels, 68
Presbytcs, 102
Priests, Buddhist, 83
Primroses, 879
Pristinid«, 252
Pteropus, or Roussets, 107
Purslane, 412
Pusilawa, road to, 8
QUADBUMAXA, 102
Kadiata, 278
Bifida or rays, 252
Kanunculus, 875
Raspberries, wild, 378
Ratans, 813
Rats. See Mammalia.
— snakes, 196
Reptiles of Ceylon, 178
crocodiles, river and marshy
178
■ not dangerous out of water,.
178
vitality of crocodiles, 180
iguanas or monitors, 180
the hydrosaurus^ 181
poison made from them, 181
dried lizards used in medicine^
181
INDEX.
431
BeptilcSy seines and acontias, 182
geckoes, 182
calotes or bloodsuckers, 184
— — sitana and salia, 184
^— lyre-headed lizards, 184
homed lizards, 185
■ chameleon, the, 186
cophotis and otooryptis, 185
— snakes, their fangs^ and tc/etb,
186
■ snakes all carnivorous, 186
— snake charmers, 188
the cobra, 189
legends about cobras, 188
..^. — snake bites and antidotes, 190
Dn*. Fayrer and Davy's ex-
periments, 193
— — snid^e stones, 192
the tic i>olonga, 193
-^— the carawallas, 194
■ snake-eating snakes, 196
-^^— — python or boa, 196
rat snakes, 197
shield, blind, and ground
snakes, 197
sea, and fresh-water snakes^
199
tree snakes, 199
frogs and toads, 200
tree frogs, 201
- burrowing batrachia, 201
. turtles and tortoises, 202
vitality of the turtle, 202
gigantic fossil turtles, 203
hawk's bill, cruelty to, 203
. terrapins, 203
list of reptiles, 204
Best houses, 1
Bhamnacefe, 885
Bododondrons, 876
Bice, 388 ( Vide also vol i., 90)
Bikwa, the, 104
Bodentia, 115
Bubiacese, 401
Sack-tkxx, the, 381
Saint Thomas, the Apostle, 96
Hilaire, B., on Buddha, 35-56
Josaphat and Buddha, 64
Damascenus, 64
Sakya or Buddha, 60
Saman, Bdma*s brother, 11'
Samanta Kuta, a name of Adam's Peak,
11
Sandal- wood, 415
Sanders-wood, 895
Sanskrit MSS., 33
Sapotaces?, 403
Sappan-wood, 395
Sarmanse, Buddhist, 71
Satin-wood, 356
Sciaiuidse, 245
Scombresocidse, 249
Scombridae, 245
Scyllidffi, 251
Schurmann, Anna Maria von, 231
Schwartz's "Pistis Sophia,** 18
Seines, 182
Scorpions, 230
Screw pines, 370
Scrophulariacea, 410
Sea snakes, 196
Sedges or cyperacese, 365
Senna, 396
Sesame oil, 407
Shalmanesar and the Jews, 30
Sharks and pilot-fish, 251 •
charmers and pearl divcrv^03
Shells, land and sea, 270
chanks, 270
window shells, or placuna pis-
centre, 271
' oysters, 271
janthina, 272
nudibranchiata, 272
teredo, 272
land shells, 273
lUt of shells, 276
Shrews, or musk rats, 108
SUurids, 262
Snake stones, 195
Snakes. Set Beptiles.
Solanacese, 409
Sophia of the Gnostics, 13
Sorcery and witchcraft, 94
Sorrowful tree, the, 404
Spiders. See Insects.
Squamipinnes, 224
Squirrels, 115
Sterculiacese, 891
432
IXDEX.
Stonehenge, 48
Strobilanthes, 410
Sun-birds, 150
Sunrise in the tropics, 2
Swdlows, 148
Sword-fish, 246
Syngnsthidffi, 250
Talipat palm, 814
Tamariniis 858
plumb, 896
Tanntula, 232
Teak«857
Terebintaceffi, 885
Termites, 221
Thwaites, his Catalogue of Plants, 847
Tic-polonga, tj^e, 196
TicfcB, 280
Tiliacea, or lindens, 412
Timber trees, export of, 858
the del, 354
■ jack, 354
■ mee, 854
halmillia, 855
calamander, 355
ebony, 355
■ satin-wood, Z56
iron-wood, 856
tulip tree and teak, 857
tamarind and Ceylon oak, 358
— — tobacco, exports of, 258. ( Vide
also ch. iy. )
Toads, 2p0
Toolsee, 411
Topes, Indian, 50
Travelling, mode of, 1
fish, 254
Tree snakes, 199
frogs, 201
Trapa water-plant 365
Tree ferns, 415
Trepang, or Biche de Mer, 274
Triglidre, 244
Tulip tre(s, 357
Turtles, 200
Upas tbeb, the, 882
Uropeltida, 197
Urtica or nettles, S81
Umwella, forest of, 61
Vacjcinum, 876
Valentinus, the Gnostic, 13
Vegetable productions, list of, 852
Yiharas or temples, 86
— ^^ description of, 86
at Dambool, 87
rock cut, 87
idem of India, 87
Viverra, 111
Vaotails, 158
Walker, Colonel, 17
Wanderoos (monkeys), 102
Wasps, 225
Water cocoa-nut, 870
Water plants, 868
lotus or water-lily, 363
au article of diet, 864
sacred among Hindus and
Buddhists, 364
bladder-worts, 865
sedges, 365
traps, 366
Whales, 135
Willebald, the traveller, 16
Woodpeckers, 162
Wonns. See Insects.
XANTHOXYLACEiE, 414
Xiphiidie, 246
Tams, 386
Yasodara, Buddha's wife, 61
Yons or yonicas, 80
Zinoerberaceje, 884
Zoophytes, 274
THE END.
BBABBVir, A.GK£W, k CO., PBIKTKBS, WHIXSTIIASS.
THE UMVMSirY OF MICHIGAN
GRADUATE UBRARY
DATE DUE
vii
3 WIS 0277B 26S
r
BOOK CARD
DO NOT REMOVE
AChargt«illb4mad«
if Ihlt cord ii m
r-fi or not f (lurnod j
nithlhibook I
GRADUATE LIBRARY
7WE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
ANN ARBOR. MICHIGAN
I
GL
I
DO NOT REMOVE
OR
MUTILATF "UD